HISTORY 


OF  THE 


UNITED  STATES; 


PKKPAKEL) 


ESPECIALLY  FOR  SCHOOLS: 


NEW  AND  COMPREHENSIVE   PLAN,  EMBRACING  THE  FEATURES 

OF 

LYMAN'S  HISTORICAL  CHART. 


BY 

JOHN  CLARK  RIDPATH,  LL.  D., 

Vice-Prest.  and  Prof,  of  Belles- Lettres  and  History  in  Indiana  Asbury   University , 

Author  of  a  Popular  History  of  the  United  States  ;  an  Academic  History 

of  the  United  States ;  an  Inductive  Grammar;  etc.,  etc. 


GRAMMAR    SCHOOL    EDITION. 


ILLUSTRATED  WITH  CHARTS,  MAPS,  PORTRAITS,  SKETCHES,  AND  DIAGRAMS. 


JONES  BROTHERS  &  COMPANY: 

CINCINNATI.  PHILADELPHIA.  CHICAGO. 

J.  M.  OLCOTT,  IXDIAXAPOLIS,  IND.;       J.  C.  CHILTON  &  CO.,  DETROIT,  MICH.; 
W.  H.  McCLAIX,  DESMOINES,  IOWA;    T.  N.  JAMES  &  CO.,  HOUSTON, TEX. 


matte.  OBe*r. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  187o,  by 

JOHN  T.  JONES, 
In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


EDUCATION  DEPTf 


ELECTROTYPED  AT 
THE   FRANKLIN   TYPE   FOUNDRY, 

CINCINNATI. 


PREFACE. 


I  OFFER  to  American  boys  and  girls  a  new  history  of  their 
country.  My  hope  has  been  to  make  them  love  the  inspiring 
story. 

In  the  preparation  of  this  little  book,  the  following  objects 
have  been  kept  in  view: 

I.  To  give  an  accurate  and  spirited  Narrative  of  the  principal 
events  in  our  country's  history  from  the  discovery  of  America  to 
the  present  time. 

II.  To  present  a  clear  and  systematic  Arrangement  of  the  sev 
eral  subjects,  giving  to  every  fact,  whether  of  peace  or  war,  its 
true  place  and  proportion  in  the  narrative. 

III.  To  give  an  Objective  Representation  by  means  of  charts, 
maps,  and  drawings,  of  all  the  more  important  facts  of  our  his 
tory. 

IV.  To  employ  such  a  Style  and  Method  as  seem  best  adapted 
to  fix  the  attention  of  the  student  and  to  awaken  his  enthusiasm. 

Whether  I  have  succeeded  in  this  work,  it  is  not  mine  to  de 
cide. — If  success  has  not  rewarded  the  effort,  the  failure  has  been 
\n  the  execution  rather  than  in  the  plan  and  purpose. 

I  surrender  this  NEW  GRAMMAR  SCHOOL  HISTORY  OF  THE 
UNITED  STATES  to  those  for  whose  benefit  it  was  begun  and  has 
been  finished.  I  ask  of  teacher  and  student  a  just  recognition 
of  whatever  worth  the  work  may  be  found  to  possess,  and  a  char 
itable  criticism  of  its  defects. 

J.  C.  R. 

INDIANA  ASBURY  UNIVERSITY, 
Jan.  1st,  1880. 


M69917 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

PREFACE 5 

CONTENTS 6-8 

INTRODUCTION 9-10 

PART  I. 

CHAPTER  ABORIGINAL     AMERICA. 

I.-The  Red  Men 11-14 

PART   II. 
VOYAGE  AND  DISCOVERY. 

II.— The  Icelanders  and  Norwegians  in  America 15-17 

III.— Spanish  Discoveries 18-21 

IV.— Spanish  Discoveries.—  Continued 22-29 

V.— The  French  in  America 29-35 

VI.— English  Discoveries  and  Settlements 35-42 

VII.— English  Discoveries  and  Settlements.— Continued 43-48 

VIII.— Voyages  and  Settlements  of  the  Dutch 48-50 

PART   III. 
COLONIAL  HISTORY. 

I.    PARENT  COLONIES. 

IX.— Virginia.— The  First  Charter 51-57 

X.— Virginia.— The  Second  Charter 58-60 

XI.— Virginia.— The  Third  Charter 61-65 

XII.— Virginia.— The  Royal  Government 66-72 

XIII.— Massachusetts.— Settlement 73-S1 

XIV.— Massachusetts.— The  Union 82-85 

XV.— Massachusetts.— King  Philip's  War 86-92 

XVI.— Massachusetts.— War  and  Witchcraft 93-97 

XVII.— Massachusetts.— Wars  of  Anne  and  George 97-102 

XVIII.— New  York.— Settlement 103-107 

XIX.— New  York.— Administration  of  Stuyvesant 107-110 

XX.— New  York  under  the  English 111-119 

II.  MINOR  EASTERN  COLONIES. 

XXI.— Connecticut 120-126 

XXII.-Rhode  Island 127-130 

XXIII.-New  Hampshire 131-133 

III.  MINOR  MIDDLE  COLONIES. 

XXIV.— New  Jersey 134-138 

XXV.-Pennsylvauia 139-143 

(vi) 


CONTENTS.  vii 

OHAPT.R  IV-    MINOR  SOUTHERN  COLONIES.  PAOE 

XXVI.— Maryland 144-148 

XXVII.— North  Carolina 149-151 

XX VIII. -South  Carolina 152-156 

XXIX.— Georgia 156-160 

V.    FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 

XXX.— Causes 161-164 

XXXI.— Campaigns  of  Washington  and  Braddock 165-167 

XXXII.— Ruin  of  Acadia 16K  169 

XXXIII.— Expeditions  of  Shirley  and  Johnson 170  172 

XXXIV.— Two  Years  of  Successes 173  178 

PART   IV. 

REVOLUTION  AND  CONFEDERATION. 

XXXV.— Causes 179-186 

XXXVI.-The  Beginning 187  192 

XXXVII. -The  Work  of  '76 192-200 

XXXVIII.— Operations  of '77 200-207 

XXXIX.— France  to  the  Rescue 208-212 

XL.— Movements  of '79 213-216 

XLL— Reverses  and  Treason 216-221 

XLII.— The  End 221-228 

XLIII.-Confederation  and  Union 229-232 

PART   V. 
NATIONAL   PERIOD. 

XLIV.— Washington's  Administration 233-237 

XLV.— Adams's  Administration 238-240 

XLVI.— Jefferson's  Administration 241-247 

XLVIL— Madison's  Administration  and  War  of  1812 247-252 

XLVIIL— War  of  1812.— Continued 252-257 

XLIX.— The  Campaigns  of  '14 258-264 

L.— Monroe's  Administration 264-267 

LI.— Adams's  Administration 268-269 

LII. — Jackson's  Administration .270-274 

LIIL— Van  Buren's  Administration 275-277 

LIV.— Administrations  of  Harrison  and  Tyler 277-281 

LV.— Folk's  Administration  and  the  Mexican  War 281-289 

LVL— Administrations  of  Taylor  and  Fillmore 2J«i-2«4 

LVIL— Pierce's  Administration 1:95-296 

LVIIL— Buchanan's  Administration 297  300 

LIX.— Lincoln's  Administration  and  the  Civil  War 301-303 

LX.— The  Causes 303-306 

LXL— First  Year  of  the  War 306  311 

LXII.-Campaigns  of '62 312-319 

LXIII.— The  Work  of  '63 320  326 

LXIV.— The  Closing  Conflicts 327-338 

LXV.— Johnson's  Administration 339-343 

LXVI.— Grant's  Administration 343-352 

LXVIL— Hayes's  Administration 353-361 

LXVIII.—  Administrations  of  Garfleld  and  Arthur ...  362-367 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


I.    CHARTS. 

CHART      I.—  Voyage  and  Discovery 
CHART    II.—  Colonial  Period  ................  : 

CHART  III.—  Revolution  and  Confederation 
CHART  IV.—  National  Period—  First  Section 
CHART  V.—  National  Period—  Second  Section 


MAP 
MAP 
MAP 
MAP 
MAP 


II.    MAPS. 

I.—  Voyage  and  Discovery  ........................................................................ 

II.—  English  Grants...  ................................................................................. 

III.—  French,  English,  Dutch,  Swedish,  and  Spanish  Provinces  ............ 

IV.—  The  United  States  at  the  Close  of  the  Revolution  ........................... 

V.—  The  Territorial  Growth  of  the  United  States  ................................... 


18 
52 

180 
234 
276 

36 

44 

108 

228 

346 


III.    PORTRAITS. 


Adams,  Samuel  

185 

Jefferson    Thomas 

241 

•\darins,  John  

239 

Lee  Robert  F 

317 

Baltimore,  Lord   

145 

301 

Brandt  Joseph 

211 

Marion,  Francis  

218 
243 

Burgovne,  John  

203 

Calhoun  John  C 

293 

280 

Chase,  Salmon  P  

342 

16 

Clay  Henry  

292 

157 

Columbus  Christopher. 

19 

140 

Cornwallis,  Lord  

227 

Scott   Win  field 

287 

Davis  Jefferson  

309 
331 

Brwircl  Willi'iin  H 

311 

Farragut,  David  G  

Sherman   William  T 

330 

Franklin,  Benjamin  

209 

52 

Fulton,  Robert  
Garfleld,  James  A  

246 
363 

300 

Stuyvesant,  Peter  
Stimner,  Charles  
Taylor  Zacharv 

109 
348 

290 

Grant   Ulysses  S 

344 

Greeley,  Horace  

346 

Greene  Nathaniel 

2^5 

329 

Hamilton,  Alexander  
Henry,  Patrick  

231 

182 

233 

Webster  Daniel 

271 

Houston  Sam 

298 

76 

Hudson   Henry 

103 

..  124 

Jackson,  Andrew  
Jackson,  Stonewall.... 

270 
...  324 

Wolfe  James  

175 

IV.    TOPOGRAPHICAL  DIAGRAMS. 


Jamestown  and  Vicinity  ..................    56 

Early  Settlements  in  New  England.    80 
First  Scene  of  King  Philip's  War  .....    87 

Second"       "       "  "     .....    88 

Third     "       "       "  "  "    .....    89 

Siege  of  Louisburg  ..............................  101 

Scene  of  the  Pequod  War  ...................  122 

East  and  West  Jersey  .........................  136 

Philadelphia  and  Vicinity  ................  142 

Country  of  the  Savannah  ..................  159 

First  Scene  of  the  French  and  In- 
dian  War  ..........................................  1&3 

Scene  of  Braddock's  Defeat  ...............  167 

The  Acadian  Isthmus  ........................  168 

Vicinity  of  Lake  George  ....................  170 

Vicinity  of  Quebec  .............................  174 

Sceneof  the  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill...  189 
Siege  of  Boston  ...................................  193 

Battle  of  Long  Island  .........  ..............  196 

Scene  of  Operations  about  N  .  Y  ........  197 

Battles  of  Trenton  and  Princeton  .....  199 


Scene  of  Burgoyne's  Invasion  ........... 

Encampment  at  Valley  Forge  .......... 

Siege  of  Charleston  ............................. 

Scene  of  Operations  in  the  South  .... 

Sceneof  Arnold's  Treason  ................. 

Siege  of  Yorktown  ............................. 

Scene  of  Hull's  Campaign  ................ 

The  Niagara  Frontier  ........................ 

Scene  of  the  Creek  War  ..................... 

Scene  of  Taylor's  Campaign  .............. 

Scene  of  Scott's  Campaign  ................ 

Scene  of  Operations  in  West  Va  ........ 

Vicinity  of  Manassas  Junction  ....... 

Scene  of  Operations  in  South-west.. 

Scene   of  Campaigns    in   Virginia, 

Maryland  and  Pennsylvania  ......... 

Vicinity  of  Richmond  ..........  ............ 

Vicksburg  and  Vicinity  .................... 

Sherman's  Campaign  ........................ 

Operations  in  Virginia  ...................... 

Scene  of  the  Sioux  War,  1876  ............. 


V.   SKETCHES. 
Specimen  of  Indian  Writing 

The  Treaty  between  Governor  Carver  and  Massasoit 
Roger  Williams's  Reception  by  the  Indians 
The  Old  Stone  Tower  at  Newport 
The  Exile  of  the  Acadians 
The  Memorial  Hall 


204 
207 
217 
219 
2^0 
226 
250 
251 
255 
282 
286 
307 
308 
310 

316 
318 
321 
328 
334 
350 

13 
74 

78 
128 


(viii) 


INTRODUCTION. 


fTlHERE  are  five  periods   in   the   history  of  the  United   States. 

It  is  important  for  the  student  to  understand    these    at    the 

beginning.     Without    such   an    understanding    his   notion   of  our 

country's  history  will  be  confused  and  his  study  rendered  difficult. 

2.  First  of  all  there  was  a   time  when  the  Western   continent 
was  under  the  dominion  of  the  Red  men.     The  savage  races  pos 
sessed  the  soil,  hunted  in  the  forests,  roamed    over   the   prairies. 
This  is  the  Aboriginal  Period  in  American  history. 

3.  After  the  discovery  of  America,  the  people  of  Europe  were 
for  a   long   time  engaged  in   exploring  the   New  World  and  in 
making  themselves   familiar  with   its  shape    and  character.     For 
more  than  a  hundred  years,  curiosity  was  the  leading  passion  with, 
the  adventurers  who  came   to  our  shores.     Their  disposition  was. 
to  go  everywhere  and  settle  nowhere.     These  early  times  may  be 
called  the  Period  of  Voyage  and  Discovery. 

4.  Next  came  the  time  of  planting  colonies.     The  adventurers, 
tired  of  wandering  about,  became  anxious  to  found  new  States  in 
the  wilderness.     Kings  and  queens  turned   their  attention  to  the 
work  of  colonizing  the  New  World.     Thus  arose  a  third  period — 

the  Period  of  Colonial  History. 

(ix) 


x  INTRODUCTION. 

5.  The  Colonies  grew  strong  and  multiplied.     There  were  thir 
teen  little  sea-shore  republics.     The  rulers  of  the  mother-country 
began  a  system  of  oppression  and  tyranny.     The  Colonies  revolted, 
fought  side  by  side,  and   won   their   freedom.     Not  satisfied  with 
mere   independence,  they  built   them  a   Union  strong  and  great. 
This  is  the  Period  of  Revolution  and  Confederation. 

6.  Then  the  United  States  of  America  entered  upon  their  career 
as  a  nation.     Three  times   tried   by  war,  and   many  times  vexed 
with   civil  dissensions,  the  Union   established  by  our  fathers  still 
remains  for  us  and  for  posterity. 

7.  Collecting  these  results,  we  find  in  the  history  of  our  country : 
First.  THE  ABORIGINAL  PERIOD;  from  remote  antiquity  to  the 

coming  of  the  White  men. 

Second.  THE  PERIOD  OF  VOYAGE  AND  DISCOVERY  ;  A.  D.  986- 
1607. 

Third.  THE  COLONIAL  PERIOD;  A.  D.  1607-1775. 

Fourth.  THE  PERIOD  OF  REVOLUTION  AND  CONFEDERATION, 
A.  D.  1775-1789. 

Fifth.  THE  NATIONAL  PERIOD;  A.  D.  1789-1882. 

In  this  order  the  History  of  the  United  States  will  be  presented 
in  the  following  pages. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


PART  I. 

ABORIGINAL  AMERICA. 


CHAPTER  I. 
THE  RED  MEN. 

rTIHE  primitive  inhabitants  of  the  New  World  were  the  Red  men 
-L  called  INDIANS.  The  name  Indian  was  given  to  them  from 
their  supposed  identity  with  the  people  of  India.  Columbus  and 
his  followers  believed  that  they  had  reached  the  islands  of  the  far 
East,  and  that  the  natives  were  of  the  same  race  with  the  inhab 
itants  of  the  Indies.  The  mistake  of  the  Spaniards  was  soon  dis 
covered  ;  but  the  name  Indian  has  ever  since  remained  to  designate 
the  native  tribes  of  the  Western  continent. 

2.  The  origin  of  the  Indians  is  involved  in  obscurity.     At  what 
date  or  by  what  route  they  came  to  the  New  World  is  unknown. 
The  notion  that  the  Red  men  are  the  descendants  of  the  Israelites 
is  absurd.     That   Europeans  or  Africans,  at  some  early  period, 
crossed  the  Atlantic   by  sailing  from   island  to  island,  seems  im 
probable.     That  the  people  of  Kamtchatka  came  by  way  of  Behring 
Strait  into  the  northwestern  parts  of  America,  has  little  evidence 
to  support  it.     Perhaps  a  mor£  thorough  knowledge  of  the  Indian 
languages  may  yet  throw  some  light  on  the  origin  of  the  race. 

3.  The  Indians   belong  to  the   Bow-and-Arrow  family  of  men. 
To  the  Red  man  the  chase  was  everything.     Without  the  chase  he 

(ID 


12  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

languished  and  died.  To  smite  the  deer  and  the  bear  was  his  chiei' 
delight  and  profit.  Such  a  race  could  live  only  in  a  country  of 
woods  and  wild  animals. 

4.  The  northern  parts  of  America  were  inhabited  by  THE  ESQUI 
MAUX.     The  name  means  the  eaters  of  raw  meat.     They  lived  in 
snow  huts  or  hovels.     Their  manner  of  life  was  that  of  fishermen 
and  hunters.     They  clad   themselves  in  winter  with  the  skins  of 
seals,  and  in  summer,  with  those  of  reindeers. 

5.  The  greater  portion  of  the  United  States  east  of  the  Missis 
sippi  was  peopled  by  the  family  of  THE  ALGONQUINS.     They  were 
divided  into  many  tribes,  each  having  its  local  name  and  tradition. 
Agriculture  was  but  little  practiced  by  them.     They  roamed  about 
from  one  hunting-ground  and  river  to. another.     When  the  White 
ra«3ri  came,'  the  AJgaaquia  nations  were  already  declining  in  num 
bers  and  influence.     Only  a  few  thousands  now  remain. 

6.  Around   the  shores  of  Lakes  Erie  and  Ontario  lived  THE 
HURON-IROQUOIS.     At  the  time  of  their  greatest  power,  they  em 
braced  no  fewer  than  nine  nations.  The  warriors  of  this  confederacy 
presented  the  Indian  character  in  its  best  aspect.     They  were  brave, 
patriotic,  and  eloquent;  faithful  as  friends,  but  terrible  as  enemies. 

7.  South  of  the  Algonquins  were  THE  CHEROKEES  and  THE  Mo- 
BILIAN  NATIONS.     The  former  were  highly  civilized  for  a  primitive 
people.     The  principal  tribes  of  the  Mobilians  were  the  Yamassees 
and  Creeks  of  Georgia,  the  Seminoles  of  Florida,  and   the  Choc- 
taws  and  Chickasaws  of  Mississippi.     These  displayed   the  usual 
disposition  and  habits  of  the  Ked  men. 

8.  West  of  the  Mississippi  was  the  family  of  THE  DAKOTAS. 
South  of  these,  in  a  district  nearly  corresponding  with  the  State  of 
Texas,  lived  the  wild  COMANCHES.     Beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains 
were  the  Indian  nations  of  the  Plains;  the  great  families  of  THE 
SHOSHONEES,  THE  SELISH,  THE  KLAMATHS,  and  THE  CALIFOR- 
NIANS.     On  the  Pacific  slope,  farther  southward,  dwelt  in  former 
times  the  civilized  but  feeble  race  of  AZTECS. 

9.  The  Red  men  had  a  great  passion  for  war.     Their  wars  were 
undertaken  for  revenge,  rather  than  conquest.     To  forgive  an  in 
jury  was  considered  a  shame.     Revenge  was  the  noblest  of  the 
virtues.     The  open  battle   of  the   field   was  unknown   in    Indian 


THE  RED  MEN. 


13 


warfare.     Fighting  was  limited  to  the  ambuscade  and  the  massacre. 
Quarter  was  rarely  asked,  and  never  granted. 

10.  In  times  of  peace  the  Indian  character  appeared  to  a  better 
advantage.     But  the  Red  man  was  always  unsocial  and  solitary. 
He  sat  by  himself  in  the  woods.     The  forest  was  better  than  a 
wigwam,  and  a  wigwam  better  than  a  village.     The  Indian  woman 
was  a  degraded  creature — a  mere  drudge  and  beast  of  burden. 

11.  In  the  matter  of  the  arts  the  Indian  was  a  barbarian.     His 


SPECIMEN   OF  INDIAN    WRITING. 


Translation:  Eight  soldiers  (9),  with  muskets  (10),  commanded  by  a  captain 
(1),  and  accompanied  by  a  secretary  (2),  a  geologist  (3),  three  attendants  (4, 5,  6), 
and  two  Indian  guides  (7,  8),  encamped  here.  They  had  three  camp  fires 
(13, 14, 15),  and  ate  a  turtle  and  prairie  hen  (11, 12),  for  supper. 

house  was  a  hovel,  built  of  poles  set  up  in  a  circle,  and  covered 
with  skins  and  the  branches  of  trees.  Household  utensils  were 
few  and  rude.  Earthen  pots,  bags  and  pouches  for  carrying  pro 
visions,  and  stone  hammers  for  pounding  corn,  were  the  stock  and 
store.  His.  weapons  of  offense  and  defense  were  the  hatchet  and 
the  bow  and  arrow.  In  times  of  war,  the  Red  man  painted  his 
face  and  body  with  all  manner  of  glaring  colors.  The  fine  arts 
were  wanting.  Indian  writing  consisted  of  half-intelligible  hiero 
glyphics  scratched  on  the  face  of  rocks  or  cut  in  the  bark  of  trees. 
12.  The  Indian  languages  bear  little  resemblance  to  those  of 
other  races.  The  Red  man's  vocabulary  was  very  limited.  The 


14  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

principal  objects  of  nature  had  special  names,  but  abstract  ideas 
could  hardly  be  expressed.  Indian  words  had  a  very  intense  mean 
ing.  There  was,  for  instance,  no  word  signifying  to  hunt  or  to  fish; 
but  one  word  signified  "  to-kill-a-deer-with-an-arrow ;"  another, 
"  to-take-fish-by-striking- the-ice."  Among  some  of  the  tribes,  the 
meaning  of  words  was  so  restricted  that  the  warrior  would  use  one 
term  and  the  squaw  another  to  express  the  same  idea. 

13.  The  Indians  were  generally  serious  in  manners  and  behavior. 
Sometimes,  however,  they  gave  themselves  up  to  merry-making  and 
hilarity.     The  dance  was  universal — not  the  social  dance  of  civilized 
nations,  but  the  solemn  dance  of  religion  and  of  war.     Gaming  was 
much  practiced  among  all  the  tribes.     Other  amusements  were  com 
mon,  such  as  running,  wrestling,  shooting  at  a  mark,  and  racing  in 
canoes. 

14.  In  personal  appearance  the  Indians  were  strongly  marked. 
In  stature  they  were  below  the  average  of  Europeans.     The  Esqui 
maux   are  rarely  five  feet   high.     The  Algonquins  are  taller  and 
lighter  in  build;  straight  and  agile;  lean  and  swift  of  foot.     The 
eyes  are  jet-black  and  sunken ;  hair  black  and  straight ;  skin  cop 
per-colored  or  brown ;   hands  and  feet  small ;   body  lithe,  but  not 
strong;  expression  sinister,  or  sometimes  dignified  and  noble. 

15.  The  best  hopes  of  the  Indian  race  seem  now  to  center  in 
the  Choctaws,  Cherokees,  Creeks,   and  Chickasaws  of  the  Indian 
Territory.     These  nations  have  attained  a  considerable  degree  of 
civilization.     Most  of  the  other  tribes  are  declining  in  numbers  and 
influence.     Whether  the  Indians  have  been  justly  deprived  of  the 
New  World  will  remain  a  subject  of  debate ;   that  they  have  been 
deprived  can  be  none.     The  White  races  have  taken  possession  of 
the  vast  domain.     To  the  prairies  and  forests,  the  hunting-grounds 
of  his  fathers,  the  Red  man  says  farewell. 


The  name  Indian.— Origin  of  the  race  considered.— Not  Israelites.— Not  Euro- 
peans.-Devotiou  of  the  Indians  to  the  chase.— The  Esquimaux.— Their  posi 
tion  and  habits.-The  Algonquius.-Their  character.— The  Huron-Iroquois.— 
Cherokees  and  Mobilians.-The  Dakotas.— Races  of  the  West.— Indian  principles 
of  war.— Disposition  in  peace.- Indian  arts.- Implements.— Writing. -Language. 
— Manners  and  customs.— Personal  appearance.— Decline  of  the  race. 


PART  II. 

VOYAGE  AND  DISCOVERY. 

A.  D.  980-1607. 


CHAPTER   II. 
THE  ICELANDERS  AND  NORWEGIANS  IN  AMERICA. 

rTlHE  western  continent  was  first  seen  by  white  men  in  A.  D. 
J-  986.  A  Norse  navigator  by  the  name  of  HERJULFSON,  sailing 
from  Iceland  to  Greenland,  was  caught  in  a  storm  and  driven 
westward  to  Newfoundland  or  Labrador.  Two  or  three  times  the 
shores  were  seen,  but  no  landing  was  made  or  attempted.  The 
coast  was  low,  abounding  in  forests,  and  so  different  from  the  well- 
known  cliffs  of  Greenland  as  to  make  it  certain  that  another  shore 
hitherto  unknown  was  in  sight.  On  reaching  Greenland,  Herjulf- 
son  and  his  companions  told  wonderful  stories  of  the  new  lands 
seen  in  the  west. 

2.  Fourteen  years  later,  the  actual  discovery  of  America  was 
made  by  LEIF  ERICKSON.  Resolving  to  know  the  truth  about 
the  country  which  Herjulfson  had  seen,  he  sailed  westward  from 
Greenland,  and  in  the  spring  of  the  year  1001  reached  Labrador. 
Landing  with  his  companions,  he  made  explorations  for  a  con 
siderable  distance  along  the  coast.  The  country  was  milder  and 
more  attractive  than  his  own,  and  he  was  in  no  haste  to  return. 
Southward  he  went  as  far  as  Massachusetts,  where  the  company 
remained  for  more  than  a  year.  Rhode  Island  was  also  visited ; 

(15) 


16 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


and  it  is  alleged  that  the  adventurers  found  their  way  into  New 
York  harbor. 

3.  In  the  years  that  followed  Leif  Erickson's  discovery,  other 
companies  of  Norsemen  came  to  the  shores  of  America.  THOR- 
WALD,  Leif's  brother,  made  a  voyage  to  Maine  and  Massachusetts 
in  1002,  and  is  said  to  have  died  at  Fall  River  in  the  latter  State. 
Then  another  brother,  THORSTEIN  by  name,  arrived  with  a  band 
of  followers  in  1005;  and  in  the  year  1007,  THORFINN  KARLSEFNE, 
the  most  distinguished  mariner  of  his  day,  came  with  a  crew  of  a 
hundred  and  fifty  men,  and  made  explorations  along  the  coast  of 

Massachusetts,  Rhode 
Island,  and  perhaps 
as  far  south  as  the 
capes  of  Virginia. 

4.  Other  compa 
nies  of  Icelanders  and 
Norwegians  visited 
the  countries  farther 
north,  and  planted 
colonies  in  Newfound 
land  and  Nova  Scotia. 
Little,  however,  was 
known  or  imagined  by 
these  rude  sailorsof  the 
extent  of  the  country 
which  they  had  discov 
ered.  They  supposed 
that  it  was  only  a  por 
tion  of  Western  Green 
land  which,  bending  to 
the  north  around  an 
arm  of  the  ocean,  had 
reappeared  in  the  west. 

The  settlements  which  were  made  were  feeble  and  soon  broken  up. 
Commerce  was  an  impossibility  in  a  country  where  there  were  only 
a  few  wretched  savages  with  no  disposition  to  buy  and  nothing  at 
all  to  sell.  The  spirit  of  adventure  was  soon  appeased,  and  the 


A  NORSE  SEA-KINO  OF  THE  ELEVENTH  CENTURY. 


ICELANDERS  AND  NORWEGIANS  IN  AMERICA.          17 

restless  Northmen  returned  to  their  own  country.  To  this  unde 
fined  line  of  coast,  now  vaguely  known  to  them,  the  Norse  sailors 
gave  the  name  of  VINLAND. 

5.  During  the  twelfth,  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries  occa 
sional  voyages  were  made;  and  as  late  as  A.  D.  1347,  a  Norwegian 
ship  visited  Labrador  and  the  north-eastern  parts  of  the  United 
States.     In  1350    Greenland  and  Vinland  were  depopulated  by  a 
great  plague  which  had  spread  thither  from  Norway.     From  that 
time  forth  communication  with  the  New  World  ceased,  and  the 
history  of  the  Northmen  in  America  was  at  an  end.     The  Norse 
remains    which  have  been  found  at  Newport,  at  Fall  River,  and 
several  other  places,  point  clearly  to  the  events  here  narrated ;  and 
the  Icelandic  historians  give  a  consistent  account  of  these  early 
exploits  of  their  countrymen.     When  the  word  America  is  men 
tioned  in  the  hearing  of  the  schoolboys  of  Iceland,  they  will  at 
once  answer  with  enthusiasm,  "Oh,  yes;  Leif  Erickson  discovered 
that  country  in  the  year  1001." 

6.  An  event  is  to  be  weighed  by  its  consequences.     From  the 
discovery  of  America  by  the  Norsemen,  nothing  whatever  resulted. 
The  world  was  neither  wriser  nor  better.     Among  the  Icelanders 
themselves  the  place  and  the  very  name  of  Vinland  were  forgotten. 
Europe  never  heard  of  such  a  country  or  such  a  discovery.     His 
torians  have  until  late  years  been  incredulous  on  the  subject,  and 
the  fact  is  as  though  it  had  never  been.     The  curtain  which  had 
been  lifted  for  a  moment  was  stretched  again  from  sky  to  sea,  and 
the  New  World  still  lay  hidden  in  the  shadows. 


Herjulfson  is  driven  by  a  storm  to  the  American  coast.— Leif  Erickson 
discovers  America. — Thorwald  and  Thorstein  Erickson  make  voyages.— Thor- 
finn  Karlsefue  explores  the  shores  of  Maine  and  Massachusetts. — Other 
voyages  are  made  by  the  Norsemen. — Communication  with  the  New  World  is 
broken  off  by  the  plague.— Nothing  practical  results  from  the  Icelandic  discov 
eries. 


18  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER  III. 
SPANISH  DISCOVERIES  IN  AMERICA. 

IT  was  reserved  for  the  people  of  a  sunnier  clime  than  Iceland  first 
to  make  known  to  the  European  nations  the  existence  of  a  West 
ern  continent.  Spain  was  the  happy  country  under  whose  patron 
age  a  new  world  was  to  be  added  to  the  old ;  but  the  man  who  was 
destined  to  make  the  revelation  was  not  himself  a  Spaniard :  he 
was  to  come  from  Italy,  the  laud  of  valor  and  the  home  of  great 
ness.  CHRISTOPHER  COLUMBUS  was  the  name  of  that  man  whom 
after  ages  have  rewarded  with  imperishable  fame. 

2.  The  idea  that  the  world  is  round  was  not  original  with  Colum 
bus.     The  English  traveler,  Sir  John  Mandeville,  had  declared  in 
the  first  English  book  ever  written  (A.  D.  1356)  that  the  world  is 
a  sphere ;  that  he  himself,  when  traveling  northward,  had  seen  the 
polar  star  approach  the  zenith,  and  that  on  going  southward,  the 
antarctic  constellations  had  risen  overhead  ;   and  that  it  was  both 
possible  and  practicable  for  a  man  to  sail  around  the  world   and 
return  to  the  place  of  starting.     But  Columbus  was  the  first  prac 
tical  believer  in  the  theory  of  circumnavigation;  and  although  he 
never  sailed  around  the  world  himself,  he  demonstrated  the  possi 
bility  of  doing  so. 

3.  The  great  mistake   with   Columbus  was  not  concerning  the 
figure  of  the  earth,  but  in  regard   to  its  size.     He  believed  the 
world  to  be  no  more  than  ten  thousand  or  twelve  thousand  miles 
in   circumference.     He   therefore  confidently  expected  that  after 
sailing  about  three  thousand  miles  to  the  westward,  he  should  arrive 
at  the  East  Indies;  and  to  do  that  was  the  one  great  purpose  of 
his  life. 

4.  Christopher  Columbus  was  born   at  Genoa,  Italy,  in  A.  D. 
1435.     He  was  carefully  educated,  and  then  devoted  himself  to  the 


1000                         1100                          1200 

130C 

Central    Period  of  the 
3Iiddlo  Ages. 

21.  C'onrad  II. 

52.  Frederick 

The  CRU 

Harbarossa. 

SADES. 

35.  Union  of  Cas 

tile  an  1  Lron. 

ItlAek. 
56.  Henry  IV. 

HOLSE  OF  CAPET  IN 
FRANCE. 

8.   Louis  \  1. 
37.   Lou  is  VII. 
71.Conqu 

80.  Phi 
35.  Stephen. 

26.  Lout*  IX.      85.  Ph 

ent  of  Ireland, 
lip  II. 

ilip  IV. 

16.  PI 

28 

IT.  Canute. 

Henry  I. 

is.  Magna  Charta  gr 

anted. 

66.  Willia 

DANISH  KINGS  IN  ENG 
LAND. 

m  I. 
M.Henry  II. 

72.  Edwa 

rd  I. 

7.  Edns 

89.  R 

iehard  I. 

The  NORMANS. 

1.   LEIF   KKlrkSll.V  u    !.,.landic 

The  PLANT  AGENETS. 

Heroic  Age. 

'27. 

THE  WESTERN 

L'l.  Krik    t'psi    snit   u.s 

CONTINENT 

liinln.p   to  Vinland. 

UNKNO 

WN  T( 

ISjani<>    ll«-i  julfsoii     iiiv.-n 

V  .  l>.    1IX<i. 
1  !ioiu:il«l    l!ii     (.sou 

* 

\* 

^ 

A.    1  lioiHl«-in    Li  irltsnii 

7.  Tlioi  linn  ik.;i  K.-li,< 

' 

AMERICA 

UNDER 

THE    ABO 

RIG 

CHART  I. 

ICELANDIC  discoveries 
SPANISH             ' 
ENGLISH            ' 
FRENCH 

PERIOD  OF  VOYAGE  AND  DISCOVERY, 

A.  D.  986    1607. 

I'ORTL'GUKSB         ' 

1400 


1500 


1000 


35.  Columbus  bo 

I'll. 

is.  John  Huss. 

).  First  book 

which  Ih,.  :i 

written  in  Kiiglish,  in     98. 

tithor,  sir  ,)  oil  n  Mandeville, 

De  Oama  doubles  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope    and  reaches 

declares  th 

e    splierical    figure    of    the 

the  East  Indies. 

earth  and  t 

he  practicability  of  circuni- 

navigation. 
80.  Cba 

ne*vi.     griming  Jn 

Luther. 

benteto. 

48.  Treaty  of 

Westpha 
lia. 

.      22.  Charles  VII. 

The  Reformalio 

n. 

61.  Louis  XI 

9.  John  Calvin. 

E  OF  VA- 

72.  St.  Ba 

rtliolomew. 

,OTS 

15.  Francis  I. 

jUxOi 

89.  H 

eiiry  IV. 

77.  Rich 

ard  11. 

19.  Charles  Y. 

10.  Louis  XIII. 

74.  Fertli 

iiaucl  and  Isabella. 

The  PURITANS, 

43.  Louis 

8.5.  He 

nry  VII. 

XIV. 

Wars  of  the  Rosos. 

9.  Henry  VIM. 

3.  James  I. 

47.  Edward  VI. 

The  LANCASTERS, 

53.  Mary. 

25.  Charles  I. 

He. 

58.  Elizabet 

fa. 

ml  III. 

The  YORKS, 

The  TUDORS. 

The  STUARTS. 

92. 

ColUlllbllS  discovers  the  West 

Indies. 

E  EUROP 

EAN  NATIONS,     9|, 

-'ecniid  voyage. 
Third  voyage. 

The   great  pla 
Greenland 

no 
gue  depopulates  Iceland, 
and  Vinland  ;  communica-          ^*. 

Discovers  America. 

Amerigo  Vespucci  makes  a 

voyage  to  South  America. 

tion  with  the 

New  World  is  cut  off. 

12.  De  Leon  explores  Flori 

da. 

-     25.  De  Aylloii  in  Caroli 

na. 

28.  De  Xarvaez  makes 

explorations  in  Florida. 

39.  De  Solo  in  Ame 

rica. 

05.  Meleiid 

ez  founds  St.  Augustine. 

97. 

John  Cabot  discovers  North 

America. 

98. 

Sebastian  Cabot  explores  the 

American  coast. 

78.  Mar 

tin  Frobisher's  voyages. 

L  company  of 

Norsemen  in  America. 

79.  Dra 
83.  Gil 

ke  on  the  Pacific  coast. 
focrt's  voyage. 

77.  C'OI  11 

lllbllS    visits  Iceland             *** 

leign's  attempts  at  coloni- 

xaHon  . 

and  le 

arns  of  the  New  World. 

2.  Ciosiiold's  direct  voyage. 

3.  I*ring's  voyage. 

8.  Waymoutu  in  Maine. 

7.  Settlement  at   James 

IAL 

TRIBES. 

town. 
20.  The  Puritans  at 
Plymouth. 

24.  Verrazzaiii  explor 

es   the  American    cuaM. 

34.  Cartier's  expedit 

ion. 

42.  Roberral   in 

Canada. 

02.  Ribault 

with  the  Hugueiiotd. 

64.  Lnudoii 

niere's  enterprise. 

98. 

L.a  Rot-lie  in  Xova  Scotia. 

n. 

4.  De  Monts  and  Chaiii- 

plain. 

5.  Port  Royal  founded. 

8.  Founding  of  Quebec. 

-n. 

9.  Hudson  in  America. 

ilc 

14.  Explorations  of 

1.  Voyages  of  the  CortereaU. 

Block  and  May. 

- 

!'.».  Ma&rellaii  circumnav-          14.  Founding  of  New 

:-Mt,-~  ti>.    _                                          Amsterdam. 

DISCOVERIES  IN  AMERICA. 


19 


sea.  His  own  inclination, as  well  as  his  early  training,made  him  a 
sailor.  For  twenty  years  he  traversed  the  parts  of  the  Atlantic 
adjacent  to  Europe ;  he  visited  Iceland ;  then  went  to  Portugal, 
and  finally  to  Spain.  For  more  than  ten  years  the  poor  enthusiast 
was  a  beggar,  going  from 
court  to  court,  explaining  to 
(iull  moiiarchs  the  figure  of 
the  earth  and  the  ease  with 
v.hich  the  rich  islands  of 
the  East  might  be  reached 
by  sailing  westward.  He 
found  one  appreciative  lis 
tener,  the  noble  and  sym 
pathetic  Isabella,  queen  of 
Castile.  Be  it  never  for 
gotten  that  to  the  faith 
and  insight  and  decision 
of  a  woman  the  final  suc 
cess  of  Columbus  must  be 
attributed. 

5,  On  the  morning  of  the 
3d  day  of  August,  1492, 
Columbus,  with  his  three 
ships,  left  the  harbor  of 
Palos.  After  seventy-one  days  of  sailing,  in  the  early  dawn  of 
October  12,  Rodrigo  Triana,  a  sailor  on  the  Pinto,,  set  up  a  shout 
of  "Land!"  A  gun  was  fired  as  the  signal.  The  ships  lay  to. 
There  was  music  and  jubilee  ;  and  just  at  sunrise  Columbus  stepped 
ashore,  set  up  the  banner  of  Castile  in  the  presence  of  the  natives 
and  named  the  island  San  Salvador.  During  the  three  remainimr 
months  of  this  first  voyage  the  islands  of  Concepcion,  Cuba,  and 
Hayti  were  added  to  the  list  of  discoveries;  and  on  the  bay  of 
Caracola,  in  the  last-named  island,  was  erected  a  fort,  the  first 
structure  built  by  Europeans  in  the  New  World.  In  the  early 
part  of  January,  1493,  Columbus  sailed  for  Spain,  where  he 
arrived  in  March,  and  was  every  where  greeted  with  rejoicings  and 
applause. 


CHRISTOPHER  COLUMBUS. 


20  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED   STATES. 

6.  In  September  of  the  following  autumn  Columbus  sailed  on 
his  second  voyage,  which  resulted  in  the  discovery  of  the  Wind 
ward  group  and  the  islands  of  Jamaica  and  Porto  Rico.     It  was  at 
this  time  that  the  first  colony  was  established  in  Hayti,  and  Co 
in  m  bus's  brother  appointed  governor.     After  an  absence  of  nearly 
three  years,  Columbus  returned  to  Spain  ;  but  he  now  found  him 
self  the  victim  of  bitter  jealousies  and  suspicions.     All  the  rest  of 
his  life  was  clouded  with  persecutions  and  misfortunes. 

7.  In  1498   Columbus  made  a  third  voyage,  discovered  the  island 
of  Trinidad  and  the  mainland  of  South  America,  near  the  mouth 
of  the  Oronoco.     Thence  he  sailed  back  to  Hayti,  where  he  found 
his  colony  disorganized  ;  and  here,  while  attempting  to  restore  order, 
he  was  seized  by  an  agent  of  the  Spanish  government,  put  in  chains, 
and  carried  to  Spain.     After  much  disgraceful  treatment,  he  was 
sent  out  on  a  fourth  and  last  voyage,  in  search  of  the  Indies ;  but 
besides  making  some  explorations  along  the  south  side  of  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico,   the   expedition ,  accomplished  nothing,   and  Columbus 
returned  once  more  to  his  ungrateful  country.     The  good  Isabella 
was  dead,  and  the  great  discoverer,  a  friendless  and  despised  old 
man,  sank  into  the  grave. 

8.  Of  all  the  wrongs  done  to  the  memory  of  Columbus,  the  great 
est  was  that  which  robbed  him  of  the  name  of  the  new  continent. 
In  the  year  1499,  AMERIGO  VESPUCCI,  a  Florentine  navigator  of 
no  great  celebrity,  reached  the  eastern  coast  of  South  America. 
Two  years  later  he  made  a  second  voyage,  and  then  hastened  home 
to  give  to  Europe  the  first  published  account  of  the  Western  World. 
In  his  narrative  all  reference  to  Columbus  was  omitted  ;  and  thus 
through  his  own  craft,  assisted  by  the  dullness  of  the  times,  the 
name  of  this  Vespucci,  rather  than  that  of  the  true  discoverer,  wa^ 
given  to  the  New  World. 

9.  The  discovery  of  America  produced  great  excitement  in  Eu 
rope.     In  Spain  especially  there  was  wonderful  zeal  and  enthusiasm. 
Within  ten  years  after  the  death  of  Columbus,  the  principal  islands 
of  the  West  Indies  were  explored  and  colonized.     In  the  year  1510 
the  Spaniards  planted  on  the  Isthmus  of  Darien  their  first  conti 
nental  colony.     Three  years  later,  DE  BALBOA,  the  governor  of 
the  colony,  crossed  the  isthmus  and  from  an  eminence  looked  down 


SPANISH  DISCO  VARIES  IN  AMERICA.  21 

upon  the  Pacific.  Not  satisfied  with  merely  seeing  the  great  water, 
he  waded  in  a  short  distance,  and  drawing  his  sword,  took  possession 
of  the  ocean  in  the  name  of  the  king  of  Spain. 

10.  Meanwhile,  PONCE  DE  LEON,  who  had  been  a  companion  of 
Columbus,  fitted  out  a  private  expedition  of  discovery  and  adven 
ture.     He  had  grown  rich  as  governor  of  Porto  Kico,  and  had  also 
grown  old.     But  there  was  a  Fountain  of  Perpetual  Youth  some 
where  in  the  Bahamas — so  said  a  tradition  in  Spain — and  in  that 
fountain  the  old  soldier  would  bathe  and  be  young  again.     So  in 
the  year  1512,  he  set  sail  from  Porto  Kico;  and  on  Easter  Sunday 
came  in  sight  of  an  unknown  shore.     There  were  waving  forests, 
green  leaves,  and   birds  of  song.     Partly  in  honor  of  the   day, 
called  in  the  ritual  of  the  Church  Pascua  Florida,  and  partly  to 
describe  the  delightful  landscape,  he  named  the  new  shore  FLOR 
IDA — the  Land  of  Flowers. 

11.  A  landing  was  made  a  short  distance  north  of  where,  a  half 
century  later,  St.  Augustine  was  founded.     The  country  was  claimed 
for  the  king  of  Spain,  and  the  search  was  continued  for  the  Fount 
ain  of  Youth.     The  romantic  adventurer  turned  southward,  ex 
plored  the  coast  for  many  leagues,  discovered  the  Tortugas,  and 
then  sailed  back  to  Porto  Rico,  no  younger  than  when  he  started. 

12.  The  king  of  Spain  gave  Ponce  the  governorship  of  his  Land 
of  Flowers,  and  sent  him  thither  to  establish  a  colony.     He  did 
not,  however,  reach  his  province  until  the  year  1521,  and  then  the 
Indians  were  hostile.     Scarcely  had  he  landed  when  they  fell  upon 
him  in  battle ;  many  of  the  Spaniards  were  killed,  and  the  rest  had 
to  fly  to  the  ships  for  safety.     Ponce  de  Leon  himself  was  wounded 
with  an  arrow,  and  carried  back  to  Cuba  to  die. 


Spain  makes  the  New  World  known  to  Europe.— Old  ideas  about  the  figure 
of  the  earth.— Columbus.— Sketch  of  his  life.— The  favor  of  Isabella.— Columbus 
departs  on  his  first  voyage.— Discovers  San  Salvador,  Cuba,  and  Hayti.— Second 
voyage  of  Columbus.— Third.— He  discovers  South  America.— Fourth  voyage.— 
Columbus's  misfortunes  and  death.— Wrong  done  to  his  memory.— Vespucci 
makes  two  voyages  to  South  America.— Excitement  in  Europe.— A  colony  is 
planted  on  the  Isthmus.— Balboa  discovers  the  Pacific.— Ponce  de  Leon  makes 
explorations  in  Florida.— Is  killed  by  the  Indians. 


22  HIS  LORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER  IV. 
SPANISH  DISCOVERIES  IN  AMERICA.— CONTINUED. 

THE  year  1517  was  marked  by  the  discovery  of  Yucatan  by  FER 
NANDEZ  DE  CORDOVA.  While  exploring  the  northern  coast  of 
the  country,  his  company  was  attacked  by  the  natives,  and  he  him 
self  mortally  wounded.  During  the  next  year  the  coast  of  Mexico 
was  explored  for  a  great  distance  by  GRIJALVA,  assisted  by  Cor 
dova's  pilot;  and  in  the  year  1519,  FERNANDO  CORTEZ  landed 
with  his  fleet  at  Tabasco,  and  in  two  years  conquered  the  Aztec 
empire  of  Mexico. 

2.  Among  the  daring  enterprises  which  marked  the  beginning  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  that  of  FERDINAND  MAGELLAN  is  worthy  of 
special  mention.     A  Portuguese  by  birth,  a  navigator  by  profes 
sion,  this  bold  man  determined  to  discover  a  south-west  passage  to 
Asia.     With  this  object  in  view,  he  appealed  to  the  king  of  Portu 
gal  for  ships  and  men.     The  monarch  listened  coldly,  and  gave  no 
encouragement.     Incensed   at   this    treatment,    Magellan   went  to 
Spain,  and  laid  his  plans  before  Charles  V.     The  Emperor  seized 
the  opportunity,  and  ordered  a  fleet  of  five  ships  to  be  fitted  out 
at  the  public  expense  and  properly  manned. 

3.  The  voyage  was  begun  from  Seville  in  August  of  1519.     Ma 
gellan   soon  reached  the  coast  of  South  America,  and  spent  the 
autumn  in  explorations.     Not  at  first  successful  in  his  efforts,  he 
passed  the  winter  on  the  coast  of  Brazil.     Renewing  his  voyage 
southward,  he  came  at  last  to  that  strait  which  still  bears  his 
name,  and  passing  through,  found  himself  in  the  open  and  bound 
less  ocean.     The  weather  was  beautiful,  and  the  peaceful  deep  was 
called  THE  PACIFIC. 

4.  Magellan  now  held  steadily  on  his  course   for  nearly  four 
months,  suffering   much  from  want  of  water  and  scarcity  of  pro- 


SPANISH  DISCO  VERIES  IN  AMERICA.— CON  TIN  UED.       23 

visions.  In  March  of  1520  he  came  to  the  group  of  islands  called 
the  Ladrones.  Sailing  still  westward,  he  reached  the  Philippine 
group,  where  he  was  killed  in  a  battle  with  the  natives.  But  the 
fleet  was  now  near  to  China,  and  the  rest  of  the  route  was  easy. 
A  new  captain  was  chosen,  and  the  voyage  was  continued  to  the 
Moluccas.  Only  a  single  ship  was  now  deemed  in  a  fit  condition 
to  venture  on  the  homeward  voyage ;  but  in  this  vessel  the  crews 
pmbarked,  and  returning  by  way  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
arrived  in  Spain  in  September,  1522.  The  circumnavigation  of 
the  globe,  long  believed  in  as  a  possibility,  had  now  been  accom 
plished. 

5.  The  next  important  voyage  to  America  was  in  the  year  1520. 
DE  AYLLON,  a  judge  in  St.  Domingo,  conducted  the  expedition. 
He   and  six  other  wealthy  men,  eager  to  stock  their  plantations 
with  slaves,  determined  to  do  so  by  kidnapping  natives  from  the 
Bahamas.     Two  vessels  were  fitted  out  for  the  purpose,  and  De 
Ayllon  commanded  in  person.     When  the  ships  were  nearing  their 
destination,  they  encountered  a  storm  which  drove  them  northward 
and  brought  them  to  the  coast  of  South  Carolina.     The  name  of 
Chicora  was  given  to  the  country,  and  the  River  Cambahee  was 
called  the  Jordan.      The  friendly  natives  made  presents  to  the 
strangers  and  treated  them  with  great  cordiality.     They  flocked  on 
board  the   ships;    and  when   the  decks  were  crowded  De  Ayllon 
weighed  anchor  and  sailed  away.     A  few  days  afterward  a  storm 
wrecked  one  of  the  ships,  and  most  of  the  poor  wretches  who  were 
huddled  under  the  hatches  of  the  other  died. 

6.  Returning  to  Spain,  De  Ayllon  repeated  the  story  of  his  ex 
ploit  to  Charles  V.,  who  gave  him  the  governorship  of  Chicora. 
On  reaching  his  province  in   1525,  he  found  the  natives  hostile. 
His   best  ship  ran  aground  in  the  mouth  of  the  Jordan,  and  the 
Indians  fell  upon  him  with  fury,  killing  many  of  the  crew.     The 
rest  were  glad  enough  to  get  away  with  their  lives. 

7.  In   1526  Charles  V.   appointed  DE  NARVAEZ  governor  of 
Florida.     The  territory  thus  placed  at  his  disposal  extended  from 
Cape  Sable  three-fifths  of  the  way  around  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 
De  Narvaez  arrived  at  Tampa  Bay  in  April  of  1528.     His  force 
consisted  of  two   hundred  and  sixty  soldiers  and  forty  horsemen. 


24  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED   STATES. 

The  natives  treated  them  with  suspicion,  and,  holding  up  their 
gold  trinkets,  pointed  to  the  north.  The  hint  was  eagerly  caught 
at  by  the  Spaniards,  whose  imaginations  were  fired  with  the  sight 
of  the  precious  metal.  They  struck  boldly  into  the  forests,  expect 
ing  to  find  cities  and  empires,  and  found  instead  swamps  and  sav 
ages.  Crossing  the  Withlacoochie  and  the  Suwanee,  they  finally 
came  to  Apalachee,  a  squalid  village  of  forty  cabins.  This,  then, 
was  the  mighty  city  to  which  their  guides  had  directed  them. 

8.  Oppressed  with  fatigue  and  goaded  by  hunger,  they  plunged 
again  into  the  woods  and  wandered  on,  until  they  reached  the  sea 
at  the  harbor  of  St.  Mark's.     Here  they  expected   to  find  their 
ships,  but  not  a  ship  was  there,  or  had  been.     With  great  labor 
they  constructed  some  brigantines,  and   put   to  sea  in   hope  of 
reaching   the  Spanish  settlements  in   Mexico.     After  shipwrecks 
and  almost  endless  wanderings,  only  four  miserable   men   of  all 
the  company,  under  the  leadership  of  the  heroic  De  Vaca,  were 
rescued  at  the  village  of  San   Miguel,  on  the  Pacific  coast,  and 
conducted  to  the  city  of  Mexico. 

9.  In  the  year  1537  a  new  expedition  was  planned  which  sur 
passed  all  the  others  in  the  brilliancy  of  its  beginning  and  the  dis 
asters  of  its  end.     FERDINAND  DE  SOTO  was  the  leader.     At  his 
own  request,  he  was  appointed  governor  of  Cuba  and  Florida,  with 
the  privilege  of  exploring  and  conquering  the  latter  country.     A 
great  company  of  young  Spaniards  flocked  to  his  standard.     Of 
these  he  selected  six  hundred   of  the   most  gallant  and   daring. 
Great  preparations  were  made  for  the  conquest ;   arms  and  stores 
were  provided ;  shackles  were  wrought  for  the  slaves ;  tools  for  the 
forge  and  workshop  were  supplied ;    twelve  priests  were  chosen  to 
conduct  religious  ceremonies;  and  a  herd  of  swine  was  driven  on 
board  to  fatten  on  the  maize  and  mast  of  the  country. 

10.  Leaving  the  harbor  of  San  Lucar,  the  fleet  touched  at  Ha 
vana,  and  the  enthusiasm  was  kindled  to  a  higher  pitch   than  in 
Spain.     De  Soto  left  his  wife  to  govern  Cuba  during  his  absence ; 
and  after  a  voyage  of  two  weeks,  the  ships  cast  anchor  in  Tampa 
Bay.     Some  of  the  Cubans  who  had  joined  the  expedition  were 
terrified  at  the  prospect  before  them  and  sailed  back  to  the  security 
of  home ;  but  De  Soto  and  his  cavaliers  despised  such  cowardice, 


SPANISH  DISCO  VERIES  IN  AMERICA.— CONTINUED.       25 

and  began  their  march  into  the  interior.  In  October  of  1539  they 
arrived  at  the  country  of  the  Apalachians,  on  the  left  bank  of 
Flint  River,  where  they  spent  the  winter.  For  four  months  they 
remained  in  this  locality,  sending  out  exploring  parties  in  various 
directions.  One  of  these  companies  reached  the  gulf  at  Pensacola, 
and  made  arrangements  that  supplies  should  be  sent  out  from 
Cuba  to  that  place  during  the  following  summer. 

11.  In  the  early  spring  the  Spaniards  left  their  winter-quarters 
and  continued  their  march  to  the  north  and  east.    An  Indian  guide 
told  them  of  a  powerful  and  populous  empire  in  that  direction ;  a 
woman  was  empress,  and  the  land  was  full  of  gold.     A   Spanish 
soldier,  who  had   been  a   captive  among  the  Indians,  denied  the 
truth   of  the  story ;    but  De  Soto  and  the  freebooters  pressed  on 
through  the  swamps  and  woods.     In  April,  1540,  they  came  upon 
the  Ogechee  River.     Here  they  were  delayed.     The  Indian  guide 
went  mad,  and  lost  the  whole  company  in  the  forest.     By  the  1st  of 
May  they  had  reached  South  Carolina,  and  were  within  a  two  days' 
march  of  where  De  Ayllon  had  lost  his  ships. 

12.  From  this  place  the  wanderers  turned  westward,  and  passed 
across  Northern  Georgia  from  the  Chattahouche  to  the  upper  tribu 
taries  of  the  Coosa;   thence  down  that  river  to  Lower  Alabama. 
Here,  just  above  the  confluence  of  the  Alabama  and  the  Tombec- 
bee,  they  came  upon  the  Indian  town  of  Mauville,  or  Mobile,  where 
a  battle  was  fought  with  the  natives.     The  town  was  set  on  fire, 
and  two  thousand  five  hundred  of  the  Indians  were  killed  or  burned 
to  death.     Eighteen  of  De  Soto's  men  were  killed  and  a  hundred 
and  fifty  wounded.     The  Spaniards  also  lost  most  of  their  horses 
and  baggage. 

13.  The  ships  of  supply  had  meanwhile  arrived  at  Pensacola, 
but  De  Soto  and  his  men  were  too  proud  to  avail  themselves  of 
help.     Turning  to  the  north,  fyy  the  middle  of  December  they 
reached  the  country  of  the  Chickasaws.     They  crossed  the  Yazoo ; 
snow  fell;    and  the  Spaniards  were   on   the  point  of  starvation. 
They  succeeded,  however,  in  finding  some  fields  of  maize  and  an 
Indian  village,  which  promised  them  shelter  for  the  winter.     Here, 
in  February,  1541,  they  were  attacked  in  the  night  by  the  Indians, 

set  the  town  on  fire,  determining  to  make  an  end  of  the  for- 


26  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

eigners;    but  Spanish  weapons  and  discipline  again  saved  De  Soto 
and  his  men. 

14.  The  Spaniards  next  set  out  to  journey  farther  westward,  and 
the  guides  brought  them  to  the  Mississippi.     The  point  where  the 
Father  of  Waters  was  first  seen  by  white  men  was  a  little  north 
of  the  thirty-fourth  parallel  of  latitude ;    the  day  of  the  discovery 
can  not  certainly  be  known.     The  Indians  came  down  the  river  in  a 
fleet  of  canoes,  and  offered  to  carry  the  Spaniards  over;  but  a  cross 
ing  was  not  effected  until  the  latter  part  of  May. 

15.  De   Soto's  men  now  found  themselves  in  the  land  of  the 
Dakotas.     The  natives  were  inoffensive  and  superstitious.     At  one 
place  they  were  going  to  worship  the  Spaniards,  but  De  Soto  would 
not  permit  such  idolatry.     They  continued  their  march  to  the  St. 
Francis  River,  which  they  crossed,  and  reached  the  site  of  New 
Madrid.     Thence  westward  the  march  was  renewed  for  about  two 
hundred  miles ;  thence  southward  to  the  tributaries  of  the  Washita 
River.     On  the  banks  of  this  stream  they  passed  the  winter  of 
1541-42.     Here   the  Spaniards  treated  the   natives  with   savage 
cruelty. 

10.  De  Soto's  men  now  turned  toward  the  sea,  and  came  upon 
the  Mississippi  in  the  neighborhood  of  Natchez.  The  spirit  of  the 
leader  was  completely  broken.  A  malignant  fever  seized  upon  his 
emaciated  frame,  and  then  death.  The  priests  chanted  a  requiem, 
and  in  the  middle  of  the  night  his  companions  put  his  body  into  a 
rustic  coffin  and  sunk  it  in  the  Mississippi. 

17.  Before  his  death,  De  Soto  had  named  Moscoso  as  his  suc 
cessor.  Under  his  leadership,  the  half-starved  adventurers  turned 
once  more  to  the  west.  They  crossed  the  country  to  the  upper 
waters  of  the  Red  River,  and  then  ranged  the  hunting-grounds  of 
the  Pawnees  and  the  Comanches.  In  December  of  1542  they  came 
again  to  the  Mississippi,  a  short  distance  above  the  mouth  of  Red 
River.  Here  they  built  seven  boats,  and  on  the  2d  day  of  July, 
1543,  set  sail  for  the  sea.  The  distance  was  almost  five  hundred 
miles,  and  seventeen  days  were  required  to  make  the  descent 
On  reaching  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  they  steered  to  the  south-west, 
and  finally  reached  the  settlement  at  the  mouth  of  the  River  of 
Palms. 


: 

SPANISH  DISCO  VERIES  IN  AMERICA.— CONTINUED.       27 

18.  The  next  attempt  by  the  Spaniards  to  colonize  Florida  was  in 
the  year  1565.     The  enterprise  was  entrusted  to  PEDRO  MELENDEZ,  ./ 
a  Spanish  soldier  of  ferocious  disposition.     He  was  under  sentence 
to  pay  a  heavy  fine  at  the  time  when  he  received  his  commission 
from  Philip  II.     Melendez  was  to  plant  in  some  favorable  district 
of  Florida  a  colony  of  not  less  than  five  hundred  persons,  and  was 
to  receive  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  square  miles  of  land  adja 
cent  to  the  settlement,  and  a  large  salary.     Twenty-five  hundred 
persons  joined  the  expedition. 

19.  The  real  object  had  in  view  by  Melendez  was  to  destroy  a 
colony  of  French  Protestants,  called  Huguenots,  who  had  made  a 
settlement   near  the  mouth  of  the   St.  John's  River.     This  was 
within  the  limits  of  the  territory  claimed  by  Spain  ;  and  Melendez 
thought  that  to  kill  French  heretics  in  the  name  of  patriotism  and 
religion  was  the  way  in  which  to  restore  his  character  and  bring 
him  into  favor  again.     His  former  crimes  were  to  be  washed  out 
in  the  blood  of  innocent  men.     The  Catholic  party  at  the  French 
court  had  communicated  with  the  Spanish  court  as  to  the  where 
abouts  and  intentions    of  the  Huguenots,  so  that  Melendez  knew 
where  to  find  and  how  to  destroy  them. 

20.  It   was  St.  Augustine's  day  when   the   Spaniards  came  in 
sight  of  the  shore,  but  the  landing  was  not  effected  until  the  2d 
of  September.     The  harbor   and  the  river  which   enters  it  from 
the  south  were  named  in  honor  of  the  saint.     On  the  8th  day  of 
the  same   month,  Philip  H.  was   proclaimed  monarch   of  North 
America ;  a  solemn  mass  was  said  by  the  priests ;  and  the  founda 
tion-stones  of  the  oldest  town  in  the  United  States  were  put  into 
their  place.     This   was  seventeen    years   before   the   founding  of 
Santa  Fe,  and  forty-two  years  before  the  settlement  at  Jamestown. 

21.  Melendez  soon  turned  his  attention  to  the  Huguenots.     The 
latter  were  expecting  to  be  attacked,  and  all  their  vessels  except 
two  sailed  out  of  the  river  and  put  to  sea,  intending  to  anticipate 
the  movements  of  the  Spaniards.     But  a  furious  storm  arose  and 
dashed  to  pieces  every  ship  in  the  fleet.     Most  of  the  crews,  how 
ever,  reached  the  shore   at  the   mouth   of  the  river.     Melendez 
collected  his  forces  at  St.  Augustine,  stole  through  the  woods,  and 
falling  on  the  defenseless  colony,  utterly  destroyed  it.    Men,  women, 


28  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

and  children  were  alike  given  up  to  butchery.  Two  hundred  were 
massacred.  A  few  escaped  into  the  forest,  Laudonniere,  the  Hu 
guenot  leader,  among  the  number,  and  were  picked  up  by  the  two 
French  ships  which  had  been  saved  from  the  storm. 

22.  The  crews  of  the  wrecked  vessels  were  the  next  object  of 
vengeance.     Melendez  discovered  them,  and  deceiving  them  with 
treacherous   promises,    induced    them    to   surrender.      They   were 
ferried  across  the  river  and  driven  off,  tied  two  and  two,  toward 
St.  Augustine.     As  they  approached  the  Spanish  fort,  a  signal  was 
given  and  the  work  of   slaughter   began  anew.     Seven  hundred 
defenceless  victims  wrere  slain.     Only  a  few  mechanics  and  Catholic 
servants  were  left  alive.    With  this  bloody  work  the  first  permanent 
European  colony  was  planted  in  our  country. 

23.  The  Spaniards  had  now  explored  the  coast  from  the  Isthmus 
of  Darien  to  Port  Royal  in  South  Carolina.     They  were  acquainted 
with   the   country  west  of   the  Mississippi   as  far  north  as  New 
Mexico  and  Missouri,  and  east  of  that  river  they  had  traversed 
the  Gulf  States  as  far  as  the  mountain  ranges  of  Tennessee  and 
Njrth  Carolina.     With  the  establishment  of  their  first  permanent 
colony  on  the  coast  of  Florida,  the  period  of  Spanish  voyage  and 
discovery  may  be  said  to  end. 

24.  A  brief  account   of    the    only    important   voyages   of    the 
Portuguese  to  America  will  here  be  given.     At  the  time  of  the 
discovery  by  Columbus,  John    II.  was  king  of  Portugal;    but  he 
paid  little  attention  to  the  New  World.     In  1495  he  was  succeeded 
by  his  cousin  Manuel,  a  man  of  different  character.     This  mon 
arch,  in  ordor  to  secure  some  of  the  benefits  which  yet  remained 
to  discoverers,  fitted  out  two  vessels,  and  in  the  summer  of  1501  sent 
GASPER  CORTEREAL  to  make  a  voyage  to  America. 

25.  The  Portuguese  ships  reached  Maine  in  July,  and  explored 
the  coast  for   nearly  seven   hundred  miles.     Little  attention  was 
paid  by  Cortereal  to  the  great  forests  of  pine  which  stood  along 
the  shore,   promising    ship-yards  and   cities.     He   satisfied  his  ra 
pacity  by  kidnapping  fifty  Indians,  whom,  on  his  return  to  Portu 
gal,  he  sold  as  slaves.     A  new  voyage  was  then  undertaken,  with 
the  purpose  of  capturing  another  cargo  of  natives ;  but  a  year  went 
by,  and  no   tidings   arrived  from  the   fleet.     The   brother  of  the 


THE  FRENCH  IN  AMERICA.  29 

Portuguese  captain  then  sailed  in  hope  of  finding  the  missing 
vessels.  He  also  was  lost,  but  in  what  manner  is  not  known. 
The  fate  of  the  Cortereals  and  their  slave-ships  has  remained  a 
mystery  of  the  sea. 


Cordova  discovers  Yucatan.— Grijalva  explores  Mexico.— Cortez  invades  and 
conquers  the  country.— Magellan  sails  around  South  America.— His  crew  reach 
the  East  Indies.— Return  to  Europe.— Narvaez  is  appointed  governor  of  Flor 
ida.— Explores  the  country.— The  company  is  shipwrecked.— Four  men  reach 
San  Miguel.— De  Soto  sets  out  on  an  expedition.— Arrives  at  Tampa  Bay.— 
Spends  the  winter  on  Flint  River.— The  company  march  into  South  Carolina.— 
Cross  into  Georgia.— Capture  Mauville.— Spend  a  winter  on  the  Yazoo.— Dis 
cover  the  Mississippi.— Explore  Arkansas  and  return.— De  Soto  dies.— His  men 
again  march  westward.— Return  to  Red  River.— Descend  the  Mississippi.— 
Reach  the  Spanish  settlements.— Melendez  comes  to  Florida,  and  founds  St. 
Augustine.— Murders  the  Huguenots.— Massacres  the  shipwrecked  crews.— Ex 
tent  of  the  Spanish  explorations.— The  Portuguese  voyage  of  Gaspar  Cortereal.— 
He  sells  a  cargo  of  Indian  slaves.— The  Cortereals  are  lost  at  sea. 


CHAPTER  V. 
.  THE  FRENCH  IN  AMERICA. 

FRANCE  was  not  slow  to  profit  by  the  discoveries  of  Columbus. 
As  early  as  1504  the  fishermen  of  Normandy  and  Brittany 
reached  the  banks  of  Newfoundland.  A  map  of  the  Gulf  of  St. 
Lawrence  was  drawn  by  a  Frenchman  in  the  year  1506.  Two 
years  later  some  Indians  were  taken  to  France  ;  and  in  1518  the 
attention  of  Francis  I.  was  turned  to  the  New  World.  Five  years 
afterward  a  voyage  of  discovery  was  planned,  and  JOHN  VERRAZ- 
ZANI  of  Florence  was  commissioned  to  conduct  the  expedition. 
The  object  of  the  voyage  was  to  discover  a  north-west  passage  to 
the  East  Indies. 

2.  In   January,    1524,   Verrazzani   left   the    shores   of  Europe. 
Sailing  with  a  single  ship,  called  the  Dolphin,  after  fifty  days  of 


30  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

tempestuous  weather,  he  discovered  the  main  land  in  the  latitude 
of  Wilmington.  He  sailed  southward  and  northward  along  the 
coast  and  began  a  traffic  with  the  natives.  The  Indians  of  this 
neighborhood  were  found  to  be  a  timid  race,  unsuspicious  and 
confiding.  A  half-drowned  sailor,  washed  ashore  by  the  surf,  was 
treated  with  kindness,  and  permitted  to  return  to  the  ship. 

3.  The  voyage  was  continued  toward  the  north.  The  coast  of 
New  Jersey  was  explored,  and  the  hills  marked  as  containing 
minerals.  The  harbor  of  New  York  was  entered  and  its  spacious 
waters  noted  with  admiration.  At  Newport,  Verrazzani  anchored 
for  fifteen  days,  and  a  trade  was  again  opened  with  the  Indians. 
Here  the  French  sailors  repaid  the  confidence  of  the  natives  by 
kidnapping  a  child  and  attempting  to  steal  an  Indian  girl. 

4r.  From  Newport,  Verrazzani  continued  his  explorations  north 
ward.  The  long  line  of  the  New  England  coast  was  traced  with 
care.  The  Indians  of  the  north  were  suspicious.  They  would  buy 
no  toys,  but  were  eager  to  purchase  knives  and  weapons  of  iron. 
In  the  latter  part  of  May,  Verrazzani  reached  Newfoundland.  In 
July  he  returned  to  France  and  published  an  account  of  his  great 
discoveries.  The  name  of  NEW  FRANCE  was  given  to  the  country 
whose  coast  had  been  traced  by  the  crew  of  the  Dolphin. 

5.  In  1534,  Chabot,  admiral  of  France,  selected  JAMES  CARTIER, 
a  seaman  of  St.  Malo,  to  make  a  voyage  to  America.     Two  ships 
were  fitted  out  for  the  enterprise,  and  after  twenty  days  of  sailing 
under  cloudless  skies  anchored   on   the  10th  day  of  May  off  the 
coast   of   Newfoundland.     Cartier   circumnavigated  the   island  to 
the  northward,  crossed  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  and  entered  the 
Bay  of  Chaleurs.     Not  finding  a  passage  westward,  he  changed  his 
course  to  the  north,  and  ascended  the  coast  as  far  as  Gaspe  Bay. 
Here  he  set  up  a  cross  and  proclaimed  the  French  king  monarch 
of  the  country.     Again  he  entered  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  ascended 
the  broad  estuary  until  the  narrowing  banks  made  him  aware  that 
he  was  in  the  mouth  of  a  river.     Cartier,  thinking  it  impracticable 
to  pass  the  winter  in  the  New  World,  set  sail  for  France,  and  in 
thirty  days  reached  St.  Malo. 

6.  Another  voyage  was  planned  immediately.     Three  ships  were 
provided,  and  a  number  of  young  noblemen  joined  the  expedition. 


THE  FRENCH  IN  AMERICA.  31 

The  sails  were  set  by  zealous  crews,  and  on  the  19th  of  May  the 
new  voyage  was  begun.  This  time  there  was  stormy  weather,  yet 
the  passage  to  Newfoundland  was  made  by  the  10th  of  August.  It 
was  the  day  of  St.  Lawrence,  and  the  name  of  that  martyr  was 
given  to  the  gulf  and  to  the  stream  which  enters  it  from  the  west. 
The  expedition  proceeded  up  the  river  to  the  island  of  Orleans, 
where  the  ships  were  moored  in  a  place  of  safety.  Two  Indians, 
•whom  Cartier  had  taken  with  him  to  France,  gave  information 
that  higher  up  the  river  there  was  an  important  town.  Proceed 
ing  thither  in  his  boats,  the  French  .  captain  found  it  as  the  In 
dians  had  said.  A  village  lay  at  the  foot  of  a  high  hill  in  the 
middle  of  an  island.  Climbing  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  Cartier 
named  the  island  and  town  Mont-Real.  The  country  was  declared 
to  belong  to  the  king  of  France ;  and  then  the  boats  dropped  down 
the  river  to  the  ships.  During  this  winter  twenty-five  of  Cartier's 
men  were  swept  off  by  the  scurvy,  a  malady  hitherto  unknown  in 
Europe. 

PS  7.  With  the  opening  of  spring,  preparations  were  made  to  return 
to  France.  The  winter  had  proved  too  much  for  French  enthu 
siasm.  A  cross  was  again  planted  in  the  soil  of  the  New  World, 
and  the  homeward  voyage  began.  The  kind  and  generous  king 
of  the  Hurons  was  decoyed  on  board  and  carried  off  to  die.  On 
the  6th  of  July  the  fleet  reached  St.  Malo;  but  by  the  accounts 
which  Cartier  published,  the  French  were  greatly  discouraged. 
Neither  silver  nor  gold  had  been  found  in  New  France ;  and  what 
was  a  new  world  good  for  that  had  not  silver  and  gold  ? 

8.  FRANCIS  LA  ROQUE  OF  ROBERVAL  was  the  next  to  undertake 
the  colonization  of  America.     This  nobleman  was  commissioned  by 
the  court  of  France  to  plant  a  colony  on  the  St.  Lawrence.     The 
titles  of  viceroy  and  lieutentant-general  of  New  France  were  con 
ferred  upon  him ;  but  the  man  who  was  chiefly  relied  on  to  give 
character  to   the  proposed   colony  was  James   Cartier.     He  only 

'  seemed  competent  to  conduct  the  enterprise  with  any  promise  of 
success.  His  name  was  accordingly  added  to  the  list,  and  he  was 
honored  with  the  office  of  chief  pilot  and  captain-general. 

9.  It  was  a  difficult  task  to  find  material  for  the  colony.     The 
French  peasants  were  not  eager  to  embark  for  a  country  which 


32  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

promised  nothing  better  than  savages  and  snow.  Cartier's  honest 
narrative  had  left  no  room  for  dreaming.  So  the  work  of  enlisting 
volunteers  went  on  slowly,  until  the  government  opened  the  prisons 
of  the  kingdom  and  gave  freedom  to  whoever  would  join  the  ex 
pedition.  There  was  a  rush  of  robbers  and  swindlers,  and  the 
lists  were  immediately  filled.  Only  counterfeiters  and  traitors  were 
denied  the  privilege  of  gaining  their  liberty  in  the  New  World. 

10.  In  May  of  1541,  five  ships,  under  command  of  Cartier,  left 
France,  and  soon  reached  the  St.  Lawrence.     The  expedition  pro 
ceeded  up  the  river  to  the  present  site  of  Quebec,  where  a  fort  was 
erected  and  named  Charlesbourg.     Here  the  colonists  passed  the 
winter.     Cartier  was  offended  because  of  the  subordinate  position 
which  he  held,  and  made  no  effort  to  prosecute  discoveries  which 
could  benefit  no  one  but  Roberval.     When  La  Roque  arrived  with 
immigrants  and  supplies,  Cartier  sailed  away  with  his  part  of  the 
squadron,  and  returned  to  Europe.      Roberval  was   left   in   New 
France  with  three  shiploads  of  criminals  who  could  be  restrained 
only  by  whipping  and  hanging.     The  winter  was  long  and  severe, 
and   spring  was  welcomed    for   the  opportunity  which  it  gave  of 
returning  to  France.     The  enterprise,  undertaken  with   so   much 
pomp,  resulted  in  nothing. 

11.  About  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  Coligni,  the  Pro 
testant  admiral  of  France,  formed   the  design  of  establishing  in 
America  a  refuge  for  the  Huguenots  of  his  own  country.     In  1562 
he  obtained  from  Charles  IX.  the  privilege  of  planting  a  colony 
of  Protestants   in   the   New  World.     JOHN  RIBAULT,  of  Dieppe, 
was  selected  to  lead  the  Huguenots  to  the  land  of  promise.     In 
February,  the  company  reached  the  coast  of  Florida  near  the  site 
of  St.  Augustine.     The  River  St.  John's  was  entered  and  named 
the  River  of  May.     The  vessel  then  sailed  along  the  coast  to  the 
entrance  of  Port  Royal ;  here  it  was  determined  to  make  the  set 
tlement.     The  colonists  were   landed  on   an   island,  and  a  stone 
was  set  up  to  mark  the  place.     A  fort  was  erected  and   named 
CAROLINA — a  name  which  was  afterward  given  by  the  English  to  the 
whole  country  from  the  Savannah  to  Virginia.      In  this  fort  Ri- 
bault  left  twenty-six  men,  and  then  sailed  back  to  France.     Civil 
war  was   now  raging   in  the   kingdom,  and    neither   supplies   nor 


THE  FRENCH  IN  AMERICA.  33 

colonists  could  be  procured.  In  the  following  spring  the  men  in 
the  fort,  discouraged  with  long  waiting,  mutinied  and  killed  their 
leader.  Then  they  built  a  rude  brig  and  put  to  sea.  They  were 
at  last  picked  up  by  an  English  ship  and  carried  to  France. 

12.  Two  years  after  this  attempt  another  colony  was  planned, 
and  LAUDONNIERE  chosen  leader.     The  character,  however,  of  this 
second  Protestant   company  was  very  bad.      The  harbor  of  Port 
Royal  was  now  shunned  by  the    Huguenots,  and  a  point  on  the 
River  St.  John's  was  selected  for  the  settlement?.     A  fort  was  built 
here,  and  things  were  going  well  until  a  part  of  the  colonists  con 
trived  to  get  away  with  two  of  the  ships.     Instead  of  returning  to 
France,  they  began  to  practice  piracy ;  were  caught,  brought  back, 
and  hanged.     The  rest  of  the  settlers  were  on  the  eve  of  breaking 
up  the  colony,  when  Ribault   arrived  with   supplies  and  restored 
order.     It  was  at  this  time  that  Melendez  discovered  the  Hugue 
nots  and  murdered  them. 

13.  But  DOMINIC  DE  GOURGES  of  Gascony  visited  the  Spaniards 
with  signal  vengeance.     This  man  fitted  out  three  ships,  and  with 
only  fifty  seamen  on  board  arrived  on  the  coast  of  Florida.     With 
this  handful  of  soldiers  he  surprised  three  Spanish  forts  on  the  St. 
John's,  and  made  prisoners  of  the  inmates.      Unable  to  hold  his 
position,  he  hanged  the   leading  captives  to  the  branches  of  the 
trees,  and  put  up  this  inscription  to  explain  what  he  had  done: 
"Not  Spaniards,  but  murderers." 

14.  In  the  year  1598,  the  MARQUIS  OF  LA  ROCHE  obtained  a 
commission  authorizing  him  to  found  a  colony  in  the  New  World. 
The  prisons  of  France   were    again    opened    to  furnish  the  emi 
grants.     The  vessels  soon  reached  the  coast  of  Nova  Scotia,  and 
anchored  at  Sable   Island,  a  dismal  place,  where  forty  men  were 
left  to  form  a  settlement.     La  Roche  returned  to  France  and  died ; 
and  for  seven  years  the  forty  criminals  languished  on  Sable  Island. 
Then  they  were  picked  up  by  some  passing  ships  and  carried  back 
to  France,  but  were  never  remanded  to  prison. 

15.  In  the  year  1603  the  sovereignty  of  the  country  from  the 
latitude   of  Philadelphia  to   one   degree   north    of  Montreal,  was 
granted  to  DE  MONTS.     The  chief  provisions  of  his  patent  were  a 
monopoly  of  the  fur-trade  of  the  new  country,  and  religious  freedom 


34  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

for  the  Huguenots.  With  two  shiploads  of  colonists  he  left  France 
in  March  of  1604,  and  reached  the  Bay  of  Fundy.  The  summer 
was  spent  in  making  explorations.  Poutrincourt,  the  captain  of 
one  of  the  ships,  being  pleased  with  a  harbor  which  he  had  dis 
covered  on  the  coast  of  Nova  Scotia,  asked  and  obtained  a  grant 
of  some  beautiful  lands  adjacent,  and  with  a  part  of  the  crew 
went  on  shore.  De  Monts  crossed  to  the  west  side  of  the  bay,  and 
begun  to  build  a  fort  at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Croix.  But  in  the 
following  spring  they  abandoned  this  place  and  joined  Poutrin 
court.  Here,  on  the  14th  day  of  November,  1605,  the  founda 
tions  of  the  first  permanent  French  settlement  in  America  were  laid. 
The  name  of  Port  Royal  was  given  to  the  fort,  and  the  country, 
including  Nova  Scotia,  was  called  ACADIA. 

16.  In  1603  SAMUEL  CHAMPLAIN,  the  most  soldierly  man  of  his 
times,  was  commissioned  by  Rouen  merchants  to  establish  a  trad 
ing  post  on  the  St  Lawrence.     The  traders  saw  that  a  traffic  in 
furs  was   a  surer  road   to  riches  than   the  search    for  gold  and 
diamonds.      Champlain  crossed  the  ocean,  sailed  up  the  river,  and 
selected  the  spot  on  which  Quebec  now  stands,  as  the  site  for  a 
fort.     In  the  autumn  he  returned  to  France,  and  published  a  faith 
ful  account  of  his  expedition. 

17.  In  1608,  Champlain  again  visited  America,  and  on  the  3d 
of  July  in  that  year  the  foundations  of  Quebec  were  laid.     In  the 
next  year  he   and  two  other   Frenchmen  joined   a  company  of 
Huron  and  Algonquin  Indians  who  were  at  war  with  the  Iroquois 
of  New  York.     With  this  band  he  ascended  the  Sorel  River  until 
he  came  to  the  long,  narrow  lake  which  has  ever  since  borne  the 
name  of  its  discoverer. 

18.  In  1612  Champlain  came  to  New  France  for  the  third  time, 
and  the  success  of  the  colony  at  Quebec  was  assured.     Franciscan 
monks  came  over  and  began  to  preach  among  the  Indians.     They 
and  the  Protestants  quarreled,  and  the  settlement  was  much  dis 
turbed.     Champlain  again  went  with  a  war-party  against  the  Iro 
quois.     His  company  was  defeated,  he  himself  wounded  and  obliged 
to  remain  all  winter  among  the  Hurons.     In  1617  he  returned  to 
the  colony,  in  1620  began  to  build,  and  four  years  afterward  com 
pleted  the  fortress  of  St.  Louis.     When  this  castle  appeared  on 


ENGLISH  DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  35 

the  high  cliff  above  the  town  and  river,  the  permanence  of  the 
French  settlements  on  the  St.  Lawrence  was  no  longer  doubtful. 
Champlain  became  governor  of  New  France,  and  died  in  1635. 
To  him,  more  than  to  any  other  man,  the  success  of  the  French 
colonies  in  North  America  must  be  attributed. 


The  French  reach  America.— Verrazzani  makes  a  voyage.— Explores  the 
country  as  far  norih  as  Newfoundland.— Cartier  is  sent  to  America.— Reaches 
Newfoundland  and  enters  the  St.  Lawrence. — Returns  to  Europe.— Sails  on  a 
second  expedition.— Ascends  the  St.  Lawrence. — His  crew  are  attacked  with 
scurvy.— He  passes  the  winter  at  Quebec.— Returns  to  France.— Roberval  plans 
a  colony.— Cartier  joined  to  the  undertaking.— Prisons  of  France  furnish  emi 
grants.— Expedition  reaches  the  St.  Lawrence.— The  leaders  quarrel.— Cartier 
goes  back  to  France. — The  colony  returns. — Roberval  sails  with  another  fleet. — 
Is  lost  at  sea. — Ribault  conducts  a  band  of  Huguenots  to  Port  Royal. — Builds 
Fort  Carolina. — The  settlement  is  abandoned. — The  enterprise  renewed  by 
Laudouniere. — A  Huguenot  colony  is  established  on  tlie  St.  John's. — But  de 
stroyed  by  Melendez.— De  Gourges  takes  vengeance  on  the  Spaniards. — La 
Roche  is  commissioned  to  colonize  America.— French  prisons  again  opened.— 
A  settlement  is  made  on  Sable  Island.— The  company  carried  to  France.— De 
Monts  made  viceroy. — Departs  with  a  colony. — Reaches  the  Bay  of  Fundy.— 
Port  Royal  founded  by  Poutrincourt. — De  Monts  on  the  St.  Croix. — The  country 
named  Acadia. — Champlain  receives  a  commission. — Sails  with  a  colony  to  the 
St.  Lawrence.- Goes  against  the  I roquois.— Returns  and  founds  Quebec. 


CHAPTER  VI. 
ENGLISH  DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS. 

ON  the  5th  of  May,  1496,  Henry  VII.,  king  of  England,  com 
missioned  JOHN  CABOT  of  Venice  to  make  discoveries  in  the 
Atlantic  and  Indian  Oceans,  to  carry  the  English  flag,  and  to  take 
possession  of  all  countries  which  he  might  discover.  Cabot  was  a 
brave,  adventurous  man  who  had  been  a  sailor  from  his  boyhood, 
and  was  now  a  wealthy  merchant  of  Bristol.  Five  ships  were 
fitted  out,  and  every  thing  made  ready  for  the  voyage.  In  April, 


36  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

1497,  the  fleet  left  Bristol;  and  on  the  morning  of  the  24th  of 
June,  the  gloomy,  shore  of  Labrador  was  seen.  Tim  was  the  real 
discovery  of  tJie  American  continent  Fourteen  months  elapsed  before 
Columbus  reached  the  coast  of  Guiana,  and  more  than  two  years 
before  Vespucci  saw  the  main  land  of  South  America. 

2.  Cabot  explored  the  coast  of  the  country  for  several  hundred 
miles.     He  supposed  that  the  land  was  a  part  of  the  dominions  of 
the  Cham  of  Tartary ;  but  finding  no  inhabitants,  he  went  on  shore, 
according  to  the  terms  of  his  commission,  planted  the  flag  of  Eng 
land,  and  took  possession  in  the  name  of  the  English  king.     No 
man  forgets  his  native  land ;  by  the  side  of  the  flag  of  his  adopted 
country  Cabot  set  up  the  banner  of  the  republic  of  Venice — emblem 
of  another  flag  which  should  one  day  float  from  sea  to  sea. 

3.  As  soon  as  he  had  satisfied  himself  of  the  extent  of  the  coun 
try,  Cabot  sailed  for  England.     On  the  homeward  voyage  he  twice 
saw  the  coast  of  Newfoundland,  but  made  no  landing.     After  an 
absence  of  three  months,  he  reached  Bristol,  and  was  greeted  with 
enthusiasm.    The  town  had  holiday,  and  the  people  were  wild  about 
the  great  discovery.     The  king  gave  him  money;  new  ships  were 
fitted  out,  and  a  new  commission  was  signed  in  February  of  1498. 
But  after  the  date  of  this  patent  the  name  of  John  Cabot  dis 
appears  from  history.     Where  the  rest  of  his  life  was  passed  and 
the  circumstances  of  his  death  are  unknown. 

4.  Sebastian,  son  of  John  Cabot,  inherited  his  father's  genius. 
He  had  already  been  to  the  New  World  on  the  first  voyage,  and 
now  he  took  up  his  father's  work  with  all  the  fervor  of  youth.     The 
very  fleet  which  had  been  equipped  for  John  Cabot  was  entrusted 
to  Sebastian.     The  object  had  in  view  was  the  foolish  project  of 
discovering  a  north-west  passage  to  the  Indies. 

5.  The  voyage  was  made  in  the  spring  of  1498.    Far  to  the  north 
the  icebergs  compelled  Sebastian  to  change  his  course.    It  was  July, 
and  the  sun  scarcely  set  at  midnight.     Seals  were  seen,  and  the 
ships  plowed  through  such  shoals  of  codfish  as  had  never  before 
been  heard  of.     Labrador  was  again  discovered.     New  Brunswick, 
Nova  Scotia,  and  Maine  were  next  explored.     The  whole  coast  .of 
New  England  and  of  the  Middle  States  was  now,  for  the  first  time 
since  the  days  of  the  Norsemen,  traced   by  Europeans.     Nor  did 


ESGLLSH  DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  37 

Cabot  desist  from  this  work,  which  was  bestowing  the  title  of  dis 
covery  on  the  crown  of  England,  until  he  reached  Cape  Hatteras. 
From  that  point  he  began  his  homeward  voyage. 

0.  The  future  career  of  Cabot  was  a  strange  one.  Henry  VII., 
although  quick  to  appreciate  the  value  of  Sebastian's  discoveries, 
was  slow  to  reward  the  discoverer.  When  that  monarch  died,  the 
king  of  Spain  enticed  Cabot  away  from  England  and  made  him 
pilot-major  of  the  Spanish  navy.  He  lived  to  be  very  old,  but  the 
circumstances  of  his  death  and  his  place  of  burial  are  unknown. 

7.  The  year  1498  is  the  most  marked  in  the  whole  history  of 
discovery.     In  the  month  of  May,  VASCO  DE  GAMA,  of  Portugal, 
doubled  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  succeeded  in  reaching  Hin- 
dostan.     During  the  summer  the  younger  Cabot  traced  the  eastern 
coast   of  North  America   through   more   than  twenty  degrees  of 
latitude.     In  August  Columbus  himself  reached  the  mouth  of  the 
Orinoco.     Of  the  three  great  discoveries,  that  of  Cabot  has  proved 
to  be  by  far  the  most  important. 

8.  The  career  of   English   discovery  was   checked   during   the 
greater  part  of  the  sixteenth  century.     In  1493  Pope  Alexander 
drew  an   imaginary  line  three  hundred  miles  west  of  the  Azores, 
and  gave  all   islands  and   countries  west  of  that  line   to   Spain. 
Henry  VII.  was  a  Catholic,  and  did  not  care  to  have  a  conflict 
with  his  Church  by  claiming  the  New  World.     His  son  and  suc 
cessor,  Henry  VHL,  at  first  adopted  the  same  policy,  and  it  was 
not  until  after  the  Reformation  in  England  that  the  decision  of  the 
pope  came  to  be  disregarded,  and  finally  despised  and  laughed  at. 

9.  During  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  the  spirit  of  adventure  was 
again  aroused.      In  1548  the  king's  council  gave  Sebastian  Cabot  a 
hundred  pounds  to  return  from  Spain  and  become  grand-pilot  of 
England.      The  old  admiral  quitted  Seville  and  once  more  sailed 
under  the  English  flag.     In  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary  the  power  of 
England  on  the  sea  was  not  materially  extended,  but  with  the  acces 
sion  of  Elizabeth  a  new  impulse  was  given  to  voyage  and  adventure. 

10.  MARTIN  FROBISHER,  aided  by  the  earl  of  Warwick,  began 
anew  the  work  of  discovery.     Three  small  vessels  were  fitted  out 
to  sail   in  search  of  a  north-west  passage  to  Asia.     One  of  Fro- 
bisher's  ships  was  lost  on  the  voyage  ;  another  returned  to  England, 


38  HISTORY  OF  THE    UXITED  STATES. 

but  the  third  sailed  on  until  a  higher  latitude  was  reached  than 
ever  before  on  the  American  coast.  The  group  of  islands  in  the 
mouth  of  Hudson's  Strait  was  discovered.  The  larger  island 
lying  northward  was  named  Meta  Incognita^  In  latitude  sixty- 
three  degrees  and  eight  minutes  Frobisher  entered  the  strait  which 
has  ever  since  borne  his  name.  He  then  sailed  for  England, 
carrying  home  with  him  an  Esquimau  and  a  stone  said  to  contain 
gold. 

11.  London  was  greatly  excited.     In  May,  1577,  a  new  fleet  de 
parted  for  Meta  Incognita  to  gather  the  precious  metal.     For  weeks 
the  ships  were  in  danger  of  being  crushed  among  the  icebergs.    The 
summer  was  unfavorable.     The  vessels  did  not  sail  as  far  as  Fro 
bisher  had  done  on  a  previous  voyage.     The  mariners  were  alarmed 
at  the  perils  around  them,  and  sought  the  first  opportunity  to  get 
out  of  these  dangerous  seas  and  return  to  England. 

12.  The  English  gold-hunters  were  not  yet  satisfied.    Fifteen  new 
vessels  were  fitted  out,  the  queen  bearing  part  of  the  expense,  and 
in  the  spring  of  1578  a  third  voyage  was  begun.     Three  of  the 
ships,  loaded  with  emigrants,  were  to  remain  in  the  promised  land. 
The  other  twelve  were  to  be  freighted  with  gold-ore  and  return  to 
London.     The    vessels,    struggling    through    the    icebergs,   finally 
reached    Meta  Incognita  and  took  on  cargoes  of  dirt.     The  pro 
vision-ship  slipped  away  and  returned  to  England.     Affairs  grew 
desperate.     The    north-west    passage   was    forgotten.     The   colony 
which  was  to  be  planted  was  no  longer  thought  of.     With  several 
tons  of  the  spurious  ore  under  the  hatches,  the  ships  set  sail  for 
home.     The  El  Dorado  of  the  Esquimaux  had  proved  a  failure. 

13.  In  1577  SIR  FRANCIS  DRAKE  sailed  around  to  the  Pacific 
coast  by  the  route  which  Magellan  had  discovered,  and  became  a 
t.-rror  to  the  Spanish  vessels  in   those  waters.     Having  thus  en 
riched   himself,  he  formed  the  project  of  tracing  up  the  western 
coast  of  North  America  until  he  should  find  a  north-west  passage, 
and   thence   sail   eastward   around   the   continent.     He   proceeded 
northward  as  far  as   Oregon,  when  his  sailors,  who  had  been  for 
several  years  within  ftie  tropics,  began  to  shiver  with  the  cold,  and 
the  enterprise  was  given  up.     Drake  passed  the  winter  of  1579-80 
in  a  hapbor  on  the  coast  of  Mexico,     To  all  that  portion  of  America 


ENGLISH  DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  39 

which  he  had  thus  explored  he  gave  the  name  of  New  Albion ;  but 
the  English  claim  thus  established  was  of  little  value. 

14.  SIR  HUMPHREY  GILBERT  was  perhaps  the  first  to  form  a 
rational  plan  of  colonization  in  America.     His  idea  was  to  plant  an 
agricultural  and  commercial  state.     He  sought  aid  from  the  queen, 
and  received  a  patent  authorizing  him  to  take  possession  of  any  six 
hundred  square   miles  of  unoccupied  territory  in  America,  and  to 
establish  a  colony  of  which  he  should  be  proprietor  and  governor. 
Assisted  by^his  illustrious  half-brother,  WALTER  RALEIGH,  Gilbert 
prepared  five  vessels,  and  in  June  of  1583,  sailed  for  the  west.    The 
best  ship  in  the  fleet  abandoned  the  rest  and  returned  to  Plymouth. 
In  August,  Gilbert  reached  Newfoundland,  and  took  possession  of 
the  country.     Soon  the  sailors  discovered  some  scales  of  mica,  and 
a  judge  of  metals  declared  the  glittering  mineral  to  be  silver  ore. 
The  crews  became  insubordinate.     Some  went  to  digging  the  sup 
posed  silver,  while  others   gratified    their   piratical  disposition  by 
attacking  the  Spanish  fishing-ships  in  the  neighboring  harbors. 

15.  Meanwhile,  one  of  Gilbert's  vessels  became   worthless,  and 
had  to  be  abandoned.     With  the  other  three  he  sailed  toward  the 
south.     Off  the  coast  of  Massachusetts,  the  largest  of  the  ships  was 
wrecked,  and  a  hundred  sailors  were  drowned.     Gilbert  determined 
to  return  to  England.     The  weather  was  stormy,  and  the  two  ships 
now  remaining  were  unfit  for  the  sea.     The  captain  remained  in  the 
weaker  vessel,  called  the  Squirrel,  already  shattered  and  ready  to 
sink.     As  the  ships  were  struggling  through  the  sea  at  midnight  the 
Squirrel  was  suddenly  engulfed  ;  not  a  man  of  the  crew  was  saved. 
The  other  vessel  finally  reached  Falmouth  in  safety. 

16.  The  project  of  colonization  was  next  renewed  by  Raleigh. 
In  the  spring  of  1584  he  obtained  a  new  patent  as  liberal  as  Gil 
bert's.     Raleigh  was  to  become  proprietor  of  a  tract  in  America 
extending  from  the  thirty-third  to  the  fortieth  parallel  of  latitude. 
This  territory  was  to  be  peopled  and  organized  into  a  state.     The 
frozen  north  was  now  to  be  avoided,  and  the  country  of  the  Hugue 
nots  chosen  as  the  seat  of  an  empire.     Two  ships  were  fitted  out, 
and-  the  command  given  to  Philip  Amidas  and  Arthur  Barlow. 

17.  In  July  the  vessels  reached  Carolina.     The  sea  was  smooth 
and  glassy.     The  woods  were  full  of  beauty  and  song.     The  natives 


40  HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 

were  generous  and  hospitable.  The  shores  of  Albemarle  and  Pam- 
lico  Sounds  were  explored,  and  a  landing  effected  on  Roanoke 
Island,  where  the  English  were  entertained  by  the  Indian  queen. 
But  neither  Amidas  nor  Barlow  had  the  courage  necessary  to  the 
enterprise.  After  a  stay  of  two  months  they  returned  to  England, 
praising  the  beauties  of  the  new  land.  Queen  Elizabeth  gave  to 
her  delightful  country  in  the  New  World  the  name  of  VIRGINIA. 

18.  In  December,  1584,  Sir  Walter's  patent  was  confirmed  by 
Parliament.     The  plan  of  colonization  was  undertaken  with  renewed 
zeal.     The  proprietor  fitted  out  a  second  expedition,  and  appointed 
Ralph  Lane  governor  of  the  colony.     Sir  Richard  Grenville  com 
manded  the  fleet,  and  a  company,  partly  composed  of  young  nobles, 
made  up  the  crew.     The  fleet  of  seven  vessels  reached  America  on 
the  20th  of  June.     At  Cape  Fear  they  were  in  danger  of  being 
wrecked ;    but  six  days  afterward  they  reached  Roanoke  in  safety. 
Here  Lane  was  left  with  a  hundred  and  ten  of  the  immigrants  to 
form  a  settlement.     Grenville  returned  to  England,  taking  with 
him  a  Spanish  treasure-ship  which  he  had  captured. 

19.  Hostilities  soon  broke  out  between  the  English  and  the  In 
dians.     Wingina,  the  king,  and  several  of  his  chiefs  were  allured 
into  the  power  of  the  English  and  murdered.     Hatred  and  gloom 
followed  this  deed ;  and  the  sense  of  danger  became  so  great  that 
when  Sir  Francis  Drake  came  in  sight  with  a  fleet,  the  colonists 
prevailed  on  him  to  carry  them  back  to  England. 

20.  A  few  days  afterward  a  shipload  of  stores  arrived  from  the 
prudent  Raleigh;    but  finding  no  colony,  the  vessel   sailed    back 
to  England.     Soon  Sir  Richard  Grenville  came  to  Roanoke  with 
three  well-laden  ships,  and  made  a  fruitless  search  for  the  colonists. 
Not  to  lose  possession  of  the  country,  he  left  fifteen  men  on  the 
island,  and  set  sail  for  home. 

21.  But  another  colony  was  easily  made  up.     A  charter  of  gov 
ernment  was  granted  by  the  proprietor,  John  White  was  chosen 
governor,  and    every  care  taken    to    secure   the    success   of   the 
"City  of  Raleigh,"  soon  to  be    founded    in    the  west.     In.  July 
the  emigrants  arrived  in  Carolina.     A  search  for  the  fifteen  men 
who  had  been  left    on  Roanoke  a  year   before    revealed   the  fact 
that  the  natives  had  murdered  them.     Nevertheless,  the  northern 


ENGLISH  DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  41 

extremity  of  the  island  was  chosen  as  the  site  for  the  city,  and 
there  the  foundations  were  laid. 

22.  Disaster  attended  the  enterprise.     The  Indians  were  still  hos 
tile.     When  peace  was  concluded  Sir  Walter  conferred  on  Manteo, 
one  of  the  Indian  chiefs,  the  title  of  Lord  of  Roanoke— a  silly  piece 
of  business.     The  copper-colored  nobleman  could  do  nothing  to  aid 
the  colonists.     The  fear  of  starvation  soon  compelled  White  to  re 
turn  to  England  for  supplies.     Had  the  settlers  given  themselves 
to  tilling  the  soil  and  building  houses,  no  further  help  would  have 
been  needed.     The  18th  of  August  was  the  birthday  of  Virginia 
Dare,   the    first-born    of    English    children    in    the  New  World. 
When  White  set  sail  for  England  he  left  behind  a  colony  of  a  hun 
dred  and  eight  persons,  whose  fate  has  never  been  ascertained. 

23.  Ealeigh  soon  sent  out  two  supply -ships  to  succor  his  starving 
colony,  but  his  efforts  to  reach  them  were  unavailing.     The  vessels 
which  he  sent  with  stores  went  cruising  after  Spanish  merchant 
men  and  were  captured  by  a  man-of-war.     Not  until  1590  did  the 
governor  return  to  search  for  the  unfortunate  colonists.     The  island 
was  a  desert.     No  soul  remained  to  tell  the  story  of  the  lost. 

24.  Sir  Walter,  after  spending  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  in 
the  attempt  to  found  a  colony,  gave  up  the  enterprise.     He  as 
signed  his  rights  to  an  association  of  London  merchants,  and  it 
was  under  their  authority  that  White  made  the  final  search  for 
the  settlers  of  Roanoke.     From  this  time  very  little  in  the  way  of 
discovery  was  accomplished  by  the  English  until  1602,  when  the 
work  was  renewed  by  BARTHOLOMEW  GOSNOLD. 

25.  Thus  far  all  the  voyages  to  America  had  been  by  way  of  the 
Canary  Islands  and  the  West  Indies.     Abandoning  this  path,  Gos- 
nold,  in  a  small  vessel,  called  the  Concord,  sailed  directly  across  the 
Atlantic,  and  in  seven  weeks  reached  Maine.     The  distance  thus 
gained  was  fully  two  thousand  miles.    Explorations  were  made  from 
Cape  Elizabeth  to  Cape  Cod.     Here  the  captain,  with  four  of  his 
men,  went  on  shore.     It  was  the  first  landing  of  Englishmen  within 
the  limits  of  New  England.    On  the  most  westerly  of  the  Elizabeth 
Islands  the  first  New  England  settlement  was  begun. 

26.  It  was  a  short-lived  enterprise.     A  traffic  was  opened  with 
the  natives  which  resulted  in  loading  the  Concord  with  sassafras- 


42  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

root.  When  the  ship  was  about  to  depart  or  England,  the  settlers 
pleaded  for  permission  to  return  with  their  friends.  Gosnold  ac 
ceded  to  their  demands,  and  the  island  was  abandoned.  After  a 
voyage  of  five  weeks,  the  Concord  reached  home  in  safety. 

27.  Gosnold  gave  glowing  accounts  of  the  country ;  and  it  was 
not  long  until  another  expedition  to  America  was  planned.     Two 
vessels,  the  Speedwell  and  the  Discoverer,  composed  the  fleet,  with 
MARTIN  PRING  for  commander.     A  cargo  of  merchandise  was  put 
on  board;    and  in  April,  1603,    the  vessels  sailed   for  America. 
They  came  safely  to  Penobscot  Bay,  and  spent  some  time  in  ex 
ploring  the  harbors  of  Maine.     Pring  sought  the  sassafras  region, 
and  loaded  his  vessels  at  Martha's  Vineyard.     Thence  he  returned 
to  England,  reaching  Bristol,  after  an  absence  of  six  months. 

28.  Two  years  later,  GEORGE  WAYMOUTH  made  a  voyage  to 
America.     He  anchored  among  the  islands  of  St.  George,  on  the 
coast  of  Maine,  and  explored  the  harbor.      A   trade   was   opened 
with   the  Indians,   some   of  whom    returned    with   Waymouth    to 
England.     The  voyage   homeward   was   safely   made,    the   vessels 
reaching  Plymouth  in  June.     This  was  the  last  English  expedition 
before  the  actual  establishment  of  a  colony  in  America. 


Henry  VII.  commissions  John  Cabot.— Who  discovers  America.— Is  recom- 
missioned.— Sebastian  explores  the  American  coast. -Becomes  pilot  of  Spain.— 
The  year  1498.— English  discovery  impeded.— Maritime  enterprise  under  Eliza 
beth.— Frobisher  sails  to  America.— Returns  to  London.— Conducts  a  fleet  to  Meta 
Incognita.— Sir  Francis  Drake  goes  to  the  Pacific  coast.— Attempts  the  discovery 
of  a  north-west  passage.— Gilbert  forms  a  plan  of  colonization.— Assisted  by 
Raleigh.— Conducts  a  fleet  to  Newfoundland.— The  spurious  minerals.— Gilbert 
loses  his  ships  and  men.— Is  lost  at  sea.— Raleigh  sends  out  Amidas  and  Barlow.— 
They  reach  Roanoke.— The  place  is  abandoned.— Raleigh  sends  a  second  colony.— 
Difficulties  with  the  Indians.— The  colony  is  taken  home  by  Drake.— A  new 
charter  granted  by  Raleigh.— Emigrants  arrive  at  Roanoke.— A  town  is  laid  out.— 
Troubles  with  the  Indians.— Manteo  is  made  a  peer.— White  returns  to  England.— 
Birth  of  Virginia  Dare.— The  fate  of  the  colony.— Raleigh  assigns  his  patent.— 
Gosnold  makes  a  direct  voyage. -Attempts  to  form  a  settlement  on  Elizabeth 
Island. -Gosnold  trades  with  the  natives.-An  expedition  is  sent  out  under 
Pring.- He  explores  the  New  England  coast.— Waymouth  sails  011  a  voyage.— 
Trades  with  the  Indians.— Returns  to  England. 


EMiLISlI  DISCOVERIES  AS  I)  SETTLEMENTS.  43 


CHAPTER   VII. 

\ 

ENGLISH  DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.— CONTINUED. 

THE  10th  of  April,  1606,  was  a  great  clay  in  the  history  of  the, 
New  World.  On  that  day  King  James  I.  issued  two  patents  to 
men  of  his  kingdom,  authorizing  them  to  colonize  all  that  portion 
of  North  America  lying  between  the  thirty-fourth  and  forty-fifth 
parallels  of  latitude.  The  immense  tract  extended  from  the  mouth 
of  Cape  Fear  River  to  Passamaquoddy  Bay,  and  westward  to  the 
Pacific  Ocean. 

2.  The  first  of  these  patents  was  granted  to  an  association  of 
nobles,  gentlemen  and  merchants  called  the  LONDON  COMPANY; 
while  the  second  was  issued  to  a  similar  body  organized  at  Ply 
mouth,  and  bearing  the  name  of  the  PLYMOUTH  COMPANY.     To 
the  former  corporation  was  given  the  region  between  the  thirty- 
fourth  and  the  thirty-eighth  degrees  of  latitude,  and  to  the  latter 
the  tract  from  the  forty-first  to  the  forty-fifth  degree.     The  belt 
of  three  degrees  between  the  thirty-eighth  and  forty-first  parallels 
was  to  be  open  to  colonies  of  either  company,  but  no  settlement 
of  one  party  was  to  be  made  within  less  than  a  hundred  miles  of 
the  nearest  settlement  of  the  other.     The  nature  and  extent  of 
these  grants  will  be  fully  understood  from  an  examination  of  the 
accompanying  map.     Only  the  London  Company  was  successful  in 
establishing  an  American  colony. 

3.  The  leading  man  in  the  London  Company  was  Bartholomew 
Gosnold.     His  principal  associates  were  Edward  Wingfield,  a  rich 
merchant,  Robert  Hunt,  a  clergyman,  and  John  Smith,  an  adven 
turer.     Sir  John  Popham,  chief-justice  of  England,  Richard  Hak- 
luyt,  a  historian,  and  Sir  Ferdinand  Gorges,  a  nobleman,  were  also 
members.     The  affairs  of  the  company  were  to  be  administered  by 


44  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

a  Superior  Council,  residing  in  England,  and  an  Inferior  Council, 
residing  in  the  colony.  All  legislative  authority  was  vested  in  the 
king.  In  the  organization  of  the  companies  no  principles  of  self- 
government  were  admitted.  A  foolish  provision  in  the  patent  re 
quired  the  proposed  colony  to  hold  all  property  in  common  for  five 
years.  The  best  law  of  the  charter  allowed  the  emigrants  to  retain 
in  the  New  World  all  the  rights  of  Englishmen. 

4.  In  August,  1606,  the  Plymouth  Company  sent  their  first  ship 
to  America.     In  the  autumn  another  vessel  was  sent  out,  which  re 
mained  in  the  country  until  the  following  spring.     Encouraged  by 
the  reports  which  were  brought  back,  the  company,  in  the  summer 
of  1607,  despatched  a  colony  of  a  hundred  persons.     A  settlement 
was  begun  at  the  mouth  of  the  River  Kennebec.     A  block-house 
and  several  cabins  were  built,  and   the  place  named  St.  George. 
Then  the  ships  returned  to  England,  leaving  a  colony  of  forty-five 
persons ;  but    the   winter  of  1607-8  was   very  severe.     Some  of 
the  settlers  were  starved  and   some   frozen ;  the  store-house  was 
burned,  and  when  summer  came  the  remnant  escaped  to  England. 

5.  The  London  Company  had  better  fortune.     A  fleet  of  three 
vessels  was   fitted   out   under  command   of  Christopher  Newport. 
In  December  the   ships,  having  on   board    a   hundred    and   five 
colonists,  among  whom  were  Wingfield  and  Smith,  left  England. 
Newport  foolishly  took  the  old  route  by  way  of  the  Canaries,  and 
did  not  reach  America  until  April.     It  was  the  design  to  land  on 
Roanoke  Island,  but  a  storm  carried  the  ships  northwrard  into  the 
Chesapeake.     Entering  the  bay,  the  vessels  came  to  the  mouth  of 
a  beautiful   river,  which  was    named    in   honor    of  King  James. 
Proceeding  up  stream   about  fifty  miles,  Newport  found  on  the 
northern  bank  a  peninsula   noted   for  its  beauty;  the  ships  were 
moored  and  the  emigrants  went  on  shore.     Here,  on  the  13th  day 
of  May  (Old  Style),  1607,  were   laid  the  foundations  of  James 
town,  the  oldest  English  settlement  in  America. 

6.  Meanwhile  a  new  impulse  was  given  to  the  affairs  of  North 
Virginia  by  the  activity  of  John  Smith.     In  1609  he  left  James 
town  and  returned  to   England.     There  he  formed  a  partnership 
with  four  wealthy  merchants  of  London  to  trade  in  furs  and  estab 
lish  a  colony  within  the  limits  of  the  Plymouth  grant.     Two  ships 


MAP  II. 

ENGLISH  GRANTS 


ENGLISH  DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  45 

were  freighted  with  goods  and  put  under  Smith's  command.  The 
summer  of  1614  was  spent  on  the  coast  of  Maine,  where  a  traffic 
was  carried  on  with  the  Indians.  But  Smith  himself  found  nohler 
work  to  do.  Beginning  as  far  north  as  practicable,  he  explored 
the  country,  and  drew  a  map  of  the  whole  coast  from  the  Penob- 
scot  to  Cape  Cod.  In  this  map,  which  is  a  marvel  of  accuracy 
considering  the  circumstances  under  which  it  was  made,  the  country 
was  called  NEW  ENGLAND.  In  November  the  ships  returned  to 
Plymouth,  taking  with  them  the  proofs  of  a  successful  voyage. 

7.  In  1615  a  small  colony  of  sixteen  persons,  led  by  Smith,  was 
sent  out  in  a  single  ship.     When  nearing  the  American  coast,  they 
encountered  a  storm,  and  were  obliged  to  return  to  England.     In 
spite   of  these   reverses,  the   leader   renewed   the   enterprise,   and 
raised  another  company.     Part  of  his  crew  became  mutinous  and 
left  him  in  mid-ocean.     His  own  ship  was  captured  by  a  band  of 
French  pirates,  and  himself  imprisoned  in  the  harbor  of  Rochelle. 
But  he  escaped  in  an  open  boat  and  made  his  way  to  London.     He 
now  published  a  description  of  New  England,  and  urged  the  com 
pany  of  Plymouth  to  action.     But  the  London  Company  was  jeal 
ous  of  its  rival,  and  put  obstacles  in  the  way.     The  years  1617-18 
were  spent  in  making  plans  of  colonization,  until  finally  the  Ply 
mouth  Company  was  superseded  by  a   new  corporation  called  the 
COUNCIL  OF  PLYMOUTH.      On  this  body  were  conferred   almost 
unlimited  powers  and  privileges.     All  that  part  of  America  lying 
between  the  fortieth  and   the   forty-eighth   parallels  of  north  lati 
tude,  and  extending  from  ocean  to  ocean,  was  given  in  fee  simple 
to  the  forty  men  who  composed  the  council.     More  than  a  million 
of  square  miles  were  embraced  in  the  grant. 

8.  John  Smith  was  now   appointed  admiral  of  New  England. 
The  king  issued  a  proclamation  enforcing  the  charter,  and  every 
thing  gave  promise  of  the  early  settlement   of  America.     Such 
were  the  schemes  of  men  to  people  the  Western  Continent.     Mean 
while,  a  Power  above  the  will  of  man  was  working  out  the  same 
result.     The  time  had  come  when,  without  the  knowledge  or  con 
sent  of  James  I.  or  the  Council  of  Plymouth,  a  permanent  settle 
ment  should  be  made  on  the  shores  of  New  England. 

9.  About  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century,  a  number  of  poor 


46  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Puritans,  scattered  through  the  North  of  England,  joined  them 
selves  together  for  free  religious  worship.  They  believed  that 
every  man  has  a  right  to  know  the  truth  of  the  Scriptures  for 
himself.  Such  a  doctrine  was  repugnant  to  the  Church  of  Eng 
land.  Queen  Elizabeth  declared  such  teaching  to  be  subver 
sive  of  the  monarchy.  King  James  was  also  intolerant;  and 
from  time  to  time  violent  persecutions  broke  out  against  the  feeble 
and  dispersed  Christians. 

10.  Many  of  the  Puritans  left  England  and  went  into  exile  in 
Holland.     In  1608  their  ship  brought  them  in  safety  to  Amster 
dam,  where,  under  the  care  of  their  pastor,  John  Robinson,  they 
passed  one  winter,  and  then  removed  to  Leyden.     They  took  the 
name  of  PILGRIMS,  and  grew  content  to  have  no  home  or  resting- 
place.     But  they  did  not  forget  their  native  land.     During  their 
ten  years  of  residence  at  Leyden  they  longed  to  return  to  their 
own    country.      The    strange    language    of    the    Dutch    sounded 
harshly  to  them.     They  pined  with  unrest,  and  were   anxious  to 
do  something  to  convince  King  James  of  their  patriotism. 

11.  In   1617  the  Puritans  began  to  meditate  a  removal  to  the 
New  World.     There  they  would  forget  the  past,  and  be  at  peace 
with  their  country.     John  Carver  and  Robert  Cushman  were  des 
patched  to  England  to  ask   permission  to  settle  in  America.     The 
agents  of  the  Council  of  Plymouth  favored  the  request,  but  the 
king  refused.     The  most  that  he  would  do  was  to  make  a  promise 
to  lei  the  Pilgrims  alone  in  America. 

12.  The  Puritans  were  not  discouraged.     Out  of  their  own  re 
sources  they  provided  the  means  of  departure,  and  set  their  faces 
toward  the  sea.     The  Speedwell,  a  small  vessel,  was  purchased  at 
Amsterdam,  and  the  Mayflower,  a   larger  ship,  was  hired   for  the 
voyage.     The  former  was  to  carry  the  emigrants  from  Leyden  to 
Southampton,  where  they  were  to  be  joined  by  the  Mayflower,  with 
another  company  .from   London.     Assembling   at   the    harbor   of 
Delft,  on  the  River  Meuse,  as  many  of  the  Pilgrims  as  could  be 
accommodated  went  on  board  the  Speedwell.     The  whole  congrega 
tion  accompanied  them  to  the  shore.     There  Robinson  gave  them  a 
farewell  address,  and  the  prayers  of  those  who  were  left  behind 
followed  the  vessel  out  of  sight. 


ENGLISH  DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  47 

13.  On  the  5th  of  August,  1620,  the  vessels  left  the  harbor  of 
Southampton ;  but  in  a  few  days  the  Speedwell  was  found  to  be 
shattered  and  leaky.  Both  ships  anchored  at  Dartmouth,  and 
eight  days  were  spent  in  making  repairs.  Again  the  sails  were 
set ;  but  the  Speedwell  was  unable  to  breast  the  ocean,  and  put 
back  to  Plymouth.  Here  the  ship  was  abandoned;  but  the  Pil 
grims  were  encouraged  by  the  citizens,  and  the  more  zealous  went 
on  board  the  Mayflower  for  a  final  effort.  On  the  6th  of  September 
the  first  colony  of  New  England,  numbering  one  hundred  and  two 
souls,  saw  the  shores  of  Old  England  sink  behind  the  sea. 

14r.  For  sixty-three  days  the  ship  was  buffeted  by  storms.  It 
had  been  the  intention  of  the  Pilgrims  to  found  their  colony  on 
the  Hudson;  but  the  tempest  carried  them  northward  to  Cape 
Cod.  On  the  9th  of  November  the  vessel  was  anchored  in  the 
bay ;  a  meeting  was  held  and  the  colony  organized  under  a  solemn 
compact.  In  the  charter  which  they  there  made  for  themselves 
the  emigrants  declared  their  loyalty  to  the  English  king,  and 
agreed  to  live  in  peace  and  harmony.  Such  was  the  simple  con 
stitution  of  the  oldest  New  England  State.  To  this  instrument  all 
the  heads  of  families,  forty-one  in  number,  set  their  names.  An 
election  was  held  in  which  all  had  an  equal  voice,  and  John  Car 
ver  was  chosen  governor. 

15.  Miles  Standish,  John  Bradford,  and  a  few  others,  went  on 
shore  and  explored  the  country ;  nothing  was  found  but  a  heap  of 
Indian  corn  under  the  snow.  On  the  6th  of  December,  the  gov 
ernor  landed  with  fifteen  companions.  The  weather  was  dreadful. 
Rains  and  snow-storms  covered  the  clothes  of  the  Pilgrims  with 
ice.  They  were  attacked  by  the  Indians,  but  escaped  to  the  ship 
with  their  lives.  The  vessel  was  steered  to  the  southwest  for 
forty-five  miles,  and  at  last  driven  by  accident  into  a  haven  on  the 
west  side  of  the  bay.  The  next  day,  being  the  Sabbath,  was  spent 
in  religious  services,  and  tm  Monday,  the  llth  of  December  (Old 
Style),  1620,  the  Pilgrims  landed  on  Plymouth  Rock. 

It).  It  was  the  dead  of  winter.  The  houseless  immigrants  fell 
a-dying  of  hunger  and  cold.  After  a  few  days  spent  in  explora 
tions,  a  site  was  selected  near  the  first  landing,  the  snow-drifts  were 
cleared  away,  and  on  the  9th  of  January  the  toilers  began  to  build 


48  HISTORY  OF   THE  UNITED  STATES. 

New  Plymouth.  Every  man  took  on  himself  the  work  of  making 
his  own  house ;  but  the  ravages  of  disease  grew  daily  worse. 
Lung-fevers  wasted  every  family.  At  one  time  only  seven  men 
were  able  to  work  on  the  sheds  which  were  built  for  protection. 
If  an  early  spring  had  not  brought  relief,  the  colony  must  have 
perished.  Such  were  the  sufferings  and  sorrows  of  that  winter 
when  New  England  began  to  be. 


James  issues  patents  to  the  London  and  Plymouth  Companies.— The 
London  Company  to  plant  colonies  between  the  84th  and  the  38th  parallels. — The 
Plymouth  Company  to  make  settlements  from  the  41st  to  the  45th  degree.— Gos- 
nold,  Smith,  Hakluyt,  and  Wingfleld,  the  leaders.— No  democratic  principles  in 
the  charter.— A  ship  is  sent  out.  by  the  Plymouth  Company.— A  second  vessel 
despatched  to  America.— A  settlement  is  attempted  on  the  Kennebec.— is  aban 
doned.--^  fleet  is  sent  out  by  the  London  Company.— Arrives  in  the  Chesa 
peake.— Jamestown  is  founded.— The  Plymouth  Company  revived  by  Smith.— 
He  explores  and  maps  New  England.— Attempts  are  made  to  form  a  colony.— 
The  Plymouth  Company  is  superseded  by  the  Council  of  Plymouth.— A  new 
plan  of  colonization  is  made.— Smith  appointed  admiral.— The  Puritans  in 
England.— They  remove  to  Amsterdam  and  Leyden.— Determine  to  remove  to 
America.— Ask  permission.— Meet  with  discouragements.— Procure  two  ves 
sels.— Sail  from  Leyden,  and  afterward  from  Southampton.— The  Speedwell  is 
found  unfit  for  the  voyage.— The  Pilgrims  depart  in  the  Mayflowei'.—A.  stormy 
voyage.— Cape  Cod  is  reached.— The  frame  of  government.— Carver  is  elected 
governor.— The  landing  is  delayed.— The  ship  driven  by  storms.— En ters  Ply 
mouth  harbor.— The  Puritans  on  shore.— Begin  to  build.— Attacked  with  dis 
eases.— Many  die.— An  early  spring  brings  relief. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 
VOYAGES  AND  SETTLEMENTS  OF  THE  DUTCH. 

THE  first  Dutch  settlement  in  America  was  made  on  Manhattan 
Island.     The  colony  resulted  from  the  voyages  of  SIR  HENRY 
HUDSON.     In  the  year  1607  this  great  sailor  was  employed   by  a 
company  of  London   merchants  to  discover  a  new  route  to  the 


VOYAGES  AND  SETTLEMENTS  OF  THE  DUTCH.        49 

Indies.  He  first  made  a  voyage  in  a  single  ship  into  the  North 
Atlantic,  but  was  compelled  by  the  icebergs  to  return  to  England. 
Another  voyage  also  resulted  in  failure ;  and  his  employers  gave  up 
the  enterprise.  In  1609  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  furnished 
him  with  a  ship  called  the  Half  Moon,  and  in  April  he  set  out  on 
his  third  voyage  for  the  Indies.  Again  he  ran  among  the  icebergs, 
and  further  sailing  was  impossible.  But  not  discouraged,  he  imme 
diately  set  sail  for  America. 

2.  In  July, Hudson  reached  the  coast  of  Maine.     Sailing  south 
ward,  he  passed  Cape  Cod,  and  in  August  reached  the  Chesapeake. 
Again  he  turned  to  the  north,  and  on  the  28th  of  the  month  an 
chored  in  Delaware  Bay.     Then  the  voyage  was  continued  along 
the  coast  of  New  Jersey,  until,  on  the  3d  of  September,  the  Half 
Moon  came  to  anchorage  in  the  bay  of  Sandy  Hook.     Two  days 
later  a  landing  was  effected.     The  natives  came  with  gifts  of  corn, 
wild  fruit,  and   oysters.      On   the  10th  of  the  month  the  vessel 
passed  the  Narrows  and  entered  the  noble  river  which  bears  the 
name  of  HUDSON. 

3.  For  ei.erht   days  the  Half  Moon  sailed  up   the   river.     Such 
beautiful  forests  and  valleys  the  Dutch  had  never  seen  before.     On 
the  19th  of  September  the  vessel  was  moored  at  Kinderhook ;  but 
an  exploring  party  rowed  up  stream  beyond  the  site  of  Albany. 
After  some  days  they  returned  to  the  ship,  the  vessel  dropped  down 
the  river,  and  on  the  4th  of  October  the  sails  w^ere  spread  for  Hol 
land.     On  the  homeward  voyage  the  Half  Moon  was  detained   in 
England,  and  the  crew  were  claimed  as  Englishmen. 

4.  In  the  summer  of  1610,  a  ship,  called  the  Discovery,  was  given 
to  Hudson,  who  now  left  England  never  to  return.     He  sailed  in 
the  track  which  Frobisher  had  taken,  and  on  the  2d  day  of  Au 
gust  entered   the   strait  which   bears  the  name  of  its  discoverer. 
No  ship  had  ever  before  been  in  these  waters.     The  great  captain 
and  his  crew  believed  that  the   route    to    China  was  at   last  dis 
covered;  but  he  soon  found  himself  environed  wTith  the  terrors  of 
winter  in  the  frozen  gulf  of  the  North.     With  great  courage  he 
bore  up  until  his  provisions    were    almost   exhausted.     Then    the 
treacherous  crew7  broko  out  in  muciny.      They  seized  Hudson  and 
his  only  son,  with  seven  other  faithful  sailors,  threw  them  into  an 


50  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

open  boat,  and  cast  them  off  among  the  icebergs.     The  fate  of  the 
illustrious  mariner  has  never  been  ascertained. 

5.  In  1610  the  Half  Moon  was   liberated  and  returned  to  Am 
sterdam.     In  the  same  year   several  ships  owned  by  Dutch  mer 
chants  sailed  to  the  banks  of  the  Hudson  and  engaged  in  the  fur- 
trade.     In  1614  an  act  was  passed  by  the  States-General  of  Hol 
land  giving   to   merchants  of  Amsterdam   the  right  to  trade  and 
establish  settlements  in  the  country  explored  by  Hudson.     A  fleet 
of  five  trading- vessels  arrived  in  the  summer  of  the  same  year  at 
Manhattan  Island.     Here  some  rude  huts  had  already  been  built 
by  former  traders,  and  the  settlement  was  named  New  Amsterdam. 

6.  In  the  fall  of  1614,  Adrian  Block  sailed  into  Long  Island 
Sound,  made  explorations  to  the  mouth  of  the  Connecticut,  thence 
to  Narraganset   Bay,  and   to    Cape   Cod.     Christiansen,    another 
Dutch  commander,  sailed  up  the  river  from  Manhattan  to  Castle 
Island,  and  erected  a  block-house,  which  was  named  Fort  Nassau. 
Cornelius  May,  the  captain  of  a  small  vessel   called  the  Fortune, 
sailed  from  New  Amsterdam  and  explored  the  Jersey  coast  as  far 
as  the  Bay  of  Delaware.     Upon  these  two  voyages  Holland  set  up 
a  claim  to  the  country  which  was  now  named  NEW  NETHERLAND, 
extending    from    Cape    Henlopen    to    Cape    Cod — a  claim    which 
Great  Britain  and  France  treated  with  contempt.     Such  were  the 
feeble  beginnings  of  the  Dutch  colonies  in  New  York  and  Jersey. 


Dutch  settlements  in  America  result  from  the  voyages  of  Hudson.— He  is  em 
ployed  to  find  the  Indies.— Sails  into  the  North  Atlantic.— Fails  in  his  effort.— 
Is  sent  on  a  second  voyage.— And  fails.— Goes  into  the  service  of  the  Dutch.— 
s  tils  011  a  third  voyage.— Is  driven  back  by  the  icebergs.— Turns  to  America.— 
Explores  the  coast. — Enters  New  York  harbor. — Discovers  the  Hudson  River. — 
Explores  that  stream  as  far  as  Albany. — Returns  to  Dartmouth. — Is  detained 
by  the  English.— Is  sent  011  a  fourth  expedition.— Discovers  Hudson  Strait  and 
Bay.— Is  overtaken  by  winter.— The  crew  mutiny.— Hudson  is  cast  off  among 
the  icebergs.— Dutch  vessels  begin  to  trade  at  Manhattan.— The  States-General 
grant  a  right  to  trade.— A  settlement  is  made  on  Manhattan  Island.— Block 
explores  Long  Island  Sound.— Christiansen  builds  Fort  Nassau.— May  explores 
the  coast  of  New  Jersey.— Holland  claims  the  country  from  Delaware  Bay  to 
Cape  Cod. 


PART  III. 
COLONIAL  HISTORY. 

PARENT  COLONIES. 
A.  ».  1607— 1754. 


CHAPTER   IX. 
,1  VIRGINIA— THE  FIRST  CHARTER. 

THE  first  settlers  at  Jamestown  were  idle  and  improvident.  Only 
twelve  of  those  who  came  in  1607  were  common  laborers.  There 
were  four  carpenters  in  the  company,  six  or  eight  masons  and  black 
smiths,  and  a  long  list  of  gentlemen.  If  necessity  had  not  soon 
driven  these  to  toil,  the  colony  must  have  perished.  The  few  mar 
ried  men  had  left  their  families  in  England. 

2.  The  affairs  of  the  colony  were  badly  managed.     King  James 
had  made  out  sealed  instructions ;  and  the  names  of  the  governor 
and  members  of  the  council  were  unknown  during  the  voyage.     In 
this  state  of  misrule,  Captain  John  Smith,  the  best  man  in  the  col 
ony,  was  suspected  of  making  a  plot  to  murder  the  council  and  to 
make   himself  king  of  Virginia.     He   was  arrested  and  confined 
until  the  end  of  the  voyage.     When  at  last  the  colonists  reached 
rheir  destination,  the  king's  instructions  were  unsealed  and  the  names 
of  the   Inferior   Council   made   known.     A  meeting  was  held  and 
Edward  Wingfield  elected  first  governor  of  Virginia.     Smith  was 
now  charged  with   sedition  and  excluded  from  the  council.     But 
when    it  was   found   that  his  enemies  could  bring  nothing  against 
him,  he  was  restored  to  his  place. 

3.  As  soon  as  the  settlement  was  well  begun,  Smith  and  New 
port,  with  twenty  others,  explored  James  River  for  forty -five  miles. 

4  (51) 


52 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED   STATES. 


Just  below  the  falls,  near  the  present  site  of  Kichmond,  the  ex 
plorers  found  the  capital  of  Powhatan,  the  Indian  king.  But 
the  "city''  was  only  a  squalid  village  of  twelve  wigwams.  The 

monarch  received  the 
foreigners  with  cour 
tesy  and  showed  n<> 
dislike  at  the  intru 
sion.  The  company 
returned  to  James 
town,  and  on  the  15th 
of  June  Newport  em 
barked  for  England. 
4.  The  colonists  now 
began  to  realize  their 
situation.  They  were 
alone  in  the  New 
World.  Winter  was 
approaching.  Dread 
ful  diseases  broke  out 
in  the  settlement, 
and  the  colony  was 
brought  almost  to 
ruin.  At  one  time 
only  five  men  were 
able  to  go  on  duty  as  sentinels.  Gosnold  died,  and  before  the 
middle  of  September  one-half  of  the  colonists  had  been  swept  off 
by  the  malady.  But  the  frosts  of  autumn  came,  and  the  ravages 
of  disease  were  checked. 

5.  Civil  dissension   was  added  to   other   calamities.     President 
Wingfield  and  George  Kendall  were  detected  in  embezzling  the 
stores  of  the  colony,  and  were  removed  from  office.     Ratcliffe  was 
then  chosen  president,  but  was  found  incompetent.     Only  Martin 
and  Smith  now  remained  in  the  council,  and  by  common  consent 
the  latter  took  charge  of  the  colony. 

6.  The  new  president  was  an  Englishman  by  birth;    a  soldier, 
a  traveler,  and  a  hero.     Under  his  administration  the  new  settle 
ment  soon  began  to  show  signs  of  progress.     His  first  care  was  to 


CAPTAIN   JOHN   SMITH. 


1OOO 

11-32.  (jiistavus  Adolphus  the  Great.  sa.  Pet 

1-   !•>.  The  Thirty  Years' War. 

24-42.  Kiehelieu. 
I.V.I- 12.  Galileo,  the  Astronomer. 
I.V.I-IM.  KaCOll,  the  Philosopher.  43.   LoiliS  XIV. 

l.v.l -If,.  Shakespeare,  the  Dramatist.  85.  Revocation 

32-17IM.  John  Locke,  the  Philosopher.  87.  The  Hab 

l.V^-T).  <«rotiiiM.  Author  and  Statesman. 
1.-71  .".n.  Kepler,  the  Astronomer.  48.  Peace  of  Westphalia. 

8-74.  MiltOll,  the  Poet.  4!>.  Abolition  of  the  English  Monarchy.  88.  Second 

3.  James  VI.  of  .Scotland  becomes  4<>.  OliVCl*  Cl'OlllWell.  Protector.  8S.  WilliJi 

James  I.  of  England.  f>0   ^  Rpstoration 

2.r>.  Charles  I.      42.  The  English  Involution. 

60.  Charles  II.  85.  .In m «  -  I 

'.H.   1 

7,  •  VIRGINIA  colonized  by  tlie  Loil-   43.  Persecutions  of  the  Baptists  and  Quakers. 

5o*  OOBtMUiy  at  Jamestown.        41.  Tin-  Indian  masMicre.  73.  Grant  to  Arlington  andl'ui 

-.  John  .Smith,  novel nor,  explores  tin-  Chesapeake.  76.  Bacon's  Ktl.ellion. 

'.i.  Second  Charter  granted.  42.  JK-rUi'U'y's  administration. 

12.  Third  Charter  granted.  80.  Virginia  become 

in.  Bstablishment  of  the  HotMe  Of  BwmMWC.  M.    R< 

I'J.  lutrtMltietioil  of«lavei\V.  d  admiiiistrat'n'.    '.'2.    \\ 

21.  Th,-  London  Company  51.  .  NORTH  CAROLINA  coloni/.ed  by  tin- EngHs 

is  dissolved.  .  LO  Lord  ( 'lal  t-ndon. 

24.  Tlie  royal  <zovernm<>nt.  .  G'J.  The  Grand  -Model  la  i 

I'D.  llarvey'sadmmisiration.    . .-:;.  S<(li  •-<>:' 

34.  ^MARYLAND  <;«d,mi /.,-d  l,y  the  Baltimore**. 

:'.'.'.  Representative  government  established.                              <n.    K- 
42.  War  \vitli  tin-  Indians.         75.    Administration    of    * 
^     . 4">.  ClayJMiM!,  '.>   insiirr.-ctioii. 1C'.     • 

14.    NEW  YORK  titled  by  the  J>uteh.  63.  War  with  the  Indians.        w 

2.;.  The  Walloona  come  to  New  Amsterdam.       t'.i.  Conquest  of  .\e\v  Netherlaud  1-y  t 

47.  I»eter  Stuyvesitnt,  governor.  92.    I 

2-'..  Miiiuit,  L'ovcrnor.  74.  Administration  of  Sir 

2'.'.  The  Charter  of  Privileges  is  granted.  ' 
.  Imini.stration  of  Kieffc.                                               84.  Tr. 
&>.  Leisl.:' 

38,  •  DELAWARE  '-.V  .  Conquered  by  the  Dutch. 

.     colonix.cdby  the  .                                                  82.  .Finally  se|. a 
.    Swedes. . . 'in.  .-e 

23,  .  NEW  JERSEY  titled  by  64.  Permanent  coloni/.ation. 

the  I>uteli.  68.  First  General  Assembly. 

• . 77.  Uivi- 

20,  •  MASSACHUSETTS  colonized  by  the  I'm  ium*  at  79, .  NEW  HAMP- 

21.   Treat v  with  .M  J'lymouth.  .      SHIRE   "i 

.     26.  First  settlement  in  Maine.  .      i/.ed  as  adi.-i; 

3u.  Boston  founded  .      ndony. 

34.  The  ball-  ,t-l,o  \-  introdnood.  75.  Killer  I'll  i  I  i|»^\V 

36.  Banishment  oi  \Yili  txl.  B 

Harvard  Coll                                                       Ml.  Kin; 
39.  The  printing-press  at  Cambridge.                                      yo.  Fir- 
i:;.  T  land. «I2.  T 

36."RHODE  ISLAND -i  .../,!  i^v  Roger  Williams. 

• 

.  41.  The  Democracy  estaldi<he 

30."-  CONNECTICUT  -.  ..,.7,1  .„  Warwiek.~~  ,-:.  iiid,. 

33.  Hartford  f(.un<led.  ST.  An.lros' 

37.  IVqiiod  War.                                             75.  Captain  Bull's  defen.-, 
.             3'.).  (  onstiliilion   framed.      C,2.  'Winthro|N  u'overiior. 

70.  -  SOUTH  CAROLINA  co 

71.  Importation  ot  slave.-,. 

'oil    fouil 

86.  Arrival 

CM  ART  II.  -82 

fr3.  PhiladelplTia 

HI.  s, 

92.  1 


COLONIAL  PERIOD. 

A.  D.  1607-1775. 


17OO 

i..  ,  I'rii'il  62.  Catharine  II.  30-1J7.  Burke. 

"  rieVi'ii."  4...  Frederick  the  Great. 

I  ar  of  the  Kpaiiish  Succession.         40.  War  of  the  Austrian  Su«  «  «.-ioii. 

13.  Peace  ot  Itrccht.  46.  Treaty  of  Aix-la-1  hapcllc.  89.  French 

15   LOUIS  XV.  Revolution. 

71.  Louis  XV  I.  K«>ij.Mi 

of  Ter- 
orpus  granted.  ror. 

1642-27.  Sir  Isaac  NewtOIl,  the  Mathematician. 
1640-16   Leibnitz,  German  philosopher.  9-S4.  I>r.  Samuel  Johnson. 

"' 


,  Accession  of  the  House  of  •  o. 

Hanover-Brunswick.  to.  The  Roekintzham  Ministry. 

65.  The  Stamp  Aft. 

8-78.  Chatham. 

'2.  Anne.        14.  CSeorge  I. 

iaiu  111.  _  27.  fcieorge  II.  _  in.  Cieorge  III. 

32.  Birth  of  Washington. 

r>5.  Passage  of  the  Virginia  Resolutions. 
roprietary  Government. 
i.-nt  re-established. 

tii  ami  Mary  College  founded.  _  ._ 
y.  Arrival  ot  (Jcrnian  iniini>jrr:mts. 
11.  War  with  the  Tuscaroras. 

2'J.  l-'iual  ot-paration  of  the  Carolinas. 
[overnor.  44.  The  Spanish  invasion.  _  ^ 

1").  Kestoration  of  tlie  Baltimores. 
nvernment  establislied. 
liarlt'M  i'alvert. 

i«'l  t'ouley,  govt-rnoi-.  _  ._ 
e  French  invasion.  32.  Trial  of  Zengt-r.  M.  Freui'li  uiiil  liKliaii  War. 

iiL'!i.>li.  32.  Administration  of  Cosby. 

filer's  Administration.  41.  The  negro  plot. 

muni  Aiulros.  54.  Franklin's  Constitution  adopted  at  Albany. 

telloiuoiit.  L'ov.-rnor.  65.  Fir.-t  Colonial  Congress. 

y.  <  oruhiirj  Vs  administration.  7(1.  The  British  riot. 

.'irrect'n.  '.'.  Expedition  a^aiiir-t  Montreal.  __  fxS.  Fall  of  Louisburg.    . 

from  New  York. 
m  of  Delaware  from  Pennsylvania. 

2.  Union  of  the  Jerseys.  38.  Administration  of  Lewis  Morris. 

2.  Kuyal  government  established. 

st  .Trrsfy.  _  2>.  Separated  from  New  York.  _  __ 

Re-nnrted  with  Massachusetts. 

".  A|III*'"S  Ws"*- 

-Letter 
10.  First  post-office.  ___ 

»  her  charter1'  EXPedit'°U  agai"Sl  ^^  ~H®  ^  ^  ^islnr,.  75.  JQ  %™?,^ 

lliaui'.H  War.  5'J.  Wolfe's  expedition. 

..    20.  Introduction  of  tea.  70.  Tumult  in  I5o.-ton. 

lem  wi'n-hi-ra:'r.'  _  40.  liiuy  <»eor^e'>8  WTar.  _  73.  The  J3ostou  Tea-party. 

• 


-  ^u-ee".  A|III*'"S  Ws"*-  41.  '  Final  separation  of  New  Hampshire  from  Massachusetts. 

4.  in  -Letter  established. 


cd  by  the  Kiiglish.  20.  Royal  government  established.  73.  Destruction  of  tea 

2.  Expedition  against  .ct.  Aucnstine.  at  Charleston. 

5.  War  with  the  Indians. 
•  •  Huguenots.       i:>.  War  with  the  Yaniassees. 

rand  Mixk-1  a!'i 

_  __  19.  Revolution  in  the  government.  _  ._ 

FLA.  colonized  by  Peiin. 

ded.  53.  Washington's  mis-       74.  Second  Colonial   Congress 

in  of  Delaware.        18-79.  The  younper  Penns  in  authority.  Bion  to  Le  Bceuf.  I     at  Philadelphia. 


. 

6-i«o.  Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin.         _         _     76.  Independence. 

33,  •  GEORGIA  colonized  by  Oglethorpe. 

42.  fj|  Bloody  Marsh. 

52.  Royal  sovernmeni,  established.       % 

:>s.  K.stablishment  of  the  Episcopal  Chureh. 


VIRGINIA.— THE  FIRST  CHARTER.  53 

improve  the  buildings  of  the  plantation.  The  next  measure  was 
to  secure  a  supply  of  provisions.  There  had  been  a  plentiful  har 
vest  among  the  Indians ;  but  the  work  of  procuring  corn  was  not 
an  easy  task.  Descending  James  River  to  Hampton  Roads,  Smith 
landed  with  five  companions  and  offered  the  natives  hatchets  and 
copper  coins  in  exchange  for  corn.  The  Indians  only  laughed  at 
the  proposal,  and  mocked  the  foreigners  by  offering  a  piece  of  bread 
for  Smith's  sword  and  musket.  The  English  then  charged  on  the 
wigwams,  and  found  an  abundant  store  of  corn.  A  parley  ensued ; 
and  the  warriors  were  obliged  to  purchase  peace  by  loading  the 
boats  of  the  English,  who  then  rowed  up  the  river  to  Jamestown. 

7.  Soon  the  Indians  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  settlement  began 
to  come  into  the  fort  with  voluntary  contributions.     The   fear  of 
famine  passed  away.     The  woods  were  full  of  wild  turkeys.     Good 
discipline  was  maintained  in  the  colony,  and  friendly  relations  were 
established  with  the  natives.     Seeing  the  end  of  their  distresses,  the 
colonists  became  cheerful  and  happy. 

8.  As  soon  as  winter  set  in,  the  president,  with  six  Englishmen 
and    two   Indian    guides,    began   to   explore   the   country   on   the 
Chickahominy.     It    was   believed    by   the    people    of  Jamestown 
that  by  going  up  this  stream   they  could  reach  the  Pacific  Ocean! 
Smith   knew  the  absurdity   of  such  an   opinion,  but   humored   it 
because  of  the  opportunity  which  it  gave  him  to  explore  new  ter 
ritory.     The  rest  might  dig  for  gold-dust  and  hunt  for  the  Pacific  ; 
he  would  see  the  country  and  make  maps. 

9.  The  president  and  his  companions  ascended  the  river  until  it 
dwindled  to  a  mere  creek,  winding  about  the  woods  and  meadows. 
The  men  who  were  left  to  protect  the  boats  were  attacked  by  the 
Indians,  and  several  of  the  English  were  killed.     Smith  was  at  last 
discovered,  wounded  with  an  arrow,  and  chased  through  the  woods. 
He  fought,  ran,  and  fired  by  turns,  stumbled  into  a  morass,  and 
was  finally  overtaken.     The  savages  were  wary  of  their  antagonist 
until  he  laid  down  his  gun  and  was  pulled  out  of  the  mire. 

10.  Smith  demanded  to  see  the  Indian  chief,  and  on  being  taken 
into  his  presence,  excited  his  curiosity  by  showing  him  a  pocket- 
compass  and  a  watch.     These  instruments  struck  the  Indians  with 
awe ;  but  the  savages  grew  tired  of  trifling,  bound  their  captive  to 


54  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES.    » 

a  tree,  and  prepared  to  shoot  him.  At  the  critical  moment  he 
flourished  his  compass  in  the  air  and  the  Indians  were  afraid  to 
fire.  But  the  danger  of  torture  was  yet  to  be  avoided. 

11.  Smith  was  next  taken  to  Orapax,  a  few  miles  from  the  site 
of  Richmond.      Here  he  found  the  Indians  making  preparations 
to  attack  and  destroy  Jamestown.      They  invited  him  to  become 
their  leader,  but  he  refused  and  managed  to  write  a  letter  to  his 
countrymen  telling  them  of  their  peril.     This  letter,  which  seemed 
to  the  Indians  to  have  a  mysterious  power  of  carrying  intelligence, 
frightened  them  more  than  ever.      When  the  warriors  arrived  at 
Jamestown  and  found  every  thing  as  Smith  had  said,  their  terror 
knew  no  bounds ;  and,  as  soon   as  they  returned,  all   thought  of 
attacking  the  colony  was  given  up. 

12.  The  Indians  now  marched  their  captive  about  from  village 
to  village.     Near  the  fork  of  York  River,  they  came  to  Pamunkey, 
the  capital  of  Opechancanough.     Here  Smith  was  turned  over  to 
the  priests,  who  assembled  in  their  Long  House  and  for  three  days 
danced  around  him,  sang   and   yelled    after   the   manner   of  their 
superstition.     The  object  was  to  determine  by  this  wild  ceremony 
what  his  fate  should  be.     The  decision  was  against  him,  and  he  was 
condemned  to  death. 

13.  Smith  was  next  taken  down  the  river  to  a  town  where  Pow- 
hatan  lived  in  winter.     The  savage  monarch  was  now  sixty  years 
of  age.     He  received  the  prisoner  with. all  the  formalities  peculiar 
to  his  race.     Clad  in  a  robe  of  raccoon  skins,  he  took  his  seat  in  the 
Long  House.     His  two  daughters  sat  near  him,  and  warriors  and 
women  were  ranged  around  the  hall.     The  king  reviewed  the  cause 
and    confirmed    the    sentence   of  death.     Two    large    stones  were 
brought  into  the   hall,  Smith  was  dragged    forth   bound,  and  his 
head  put  into  position  to  be  crushed  with  a  war-club.     A  painted 
savage  was  ordered  out  of  the  rank  and  stood  ready.     The  signal 
was  given ;  the  executioner  raised  his  club,  and  another  moment 
had  decided  the  fate  of  the  captive  and  his  colony.     But  in  that 
moment,  Matouka,*  the  eldest  daughter  of  Powhatan,  rushed  be- 

•:'Po\vnatan's  tribe  had  a  superstition  tlmt  a  person  whose  real  name  was  unknoum 
could  not  be  injured.  They  therefore  toM  the  English  falsely  that  Matonka's  name 
was  Pocahontas. 


VIRGINIA.— THE  FIRST  CHARTER.  55 

tween  the  warrior's  club  and  the  prostrate  prisoner.  She  clasped 
his  head  in  her  arms  and  held  on  until  her  father,  yielding  to  her 
appeals,  ordered  Smith  to  be  unbound.  Again  he  was  rescued 
from  a  terrible  death. 

1-4.  Powhatan  decided  that  the  prisoner  should  remain  in  his 
household  and  make  toys  for  his  daughters.  Soon,  however,  it 
was  agreed  that  he  should  return  to  Jamestown.  He  was  liberated 
on  condition  that  he  should  send  back  to  Orapax  two  cannons  and 
a  grindstone.  Certain  warriors  accompanied  Smith  to  the  set 
tlement,  where,  under  pretense  of  teaching  them  gunnery,  he 
had  the  cannons  loaded  with  stones  and  discharged  among  the 
tree-tops.  There  was  a  terrible  crash,  and  the  savages,  fearing  to 
touch  the  dreadful  engines,  returned  to  their  king  with  neither 
guns  nor  grindstones. 

15.  Only  thirty-eight  of  the   settlers  were  now  alive,  and  these 
were  frost-bitten  and  half  starved.     Their  leader  had  been  absent 
for  seven  weeks  in  the  middle  of  winter.      The  old  fears  of  the 
colonists  had  revived,  and  when    Smith   returned   he   found   all 
hands  preparing  to  abandon  the  settlement.     With  much  persua 
sion  he  induced  the  majority  to  abandon  this  project,  but  the  rest, 
burning  with  resentment  against  him,  made  a  conspiracy  to  kill  him. 

16.  In  these  days  Newport  arrived  from  England,  bringing  a 
store  of  supplies  and  a  hundred  and  twenty  immigrants.     But  the 
new-comers  gave  no  promise  of  good.     They  were  gentlemen,  gold- 
hunters,  jewelers,  engravers,  adventurers,  and  strollers.     Smith  was 
much  vexed  at  this,  for  he  had  urged  Newport  to  bring  over  only 
a  few  industrious  mechanics  and  laborers. 

17.  As  soon  as  the  weather  would  permit,  the  new-comers  and 
some  of  the  old  settlers  began  to  stroll  about  the  country  digging 
for  gold.     In  a  bank  of  sand  at  the  mouth  of  a  small  creek  some 
glittering   particles    were    found,    and    the   whole   settlement   was 
thrown  into   excitement.     Martin   and  Newport  filled  one  of  the 
ships  with  the  supposed  gold-dust  and  sent  it  to  England.     Soon 
afterward  a  company  sailed    up  James   River  to   find  the  Pacific 
Ocean!      Fourteen   weeks   of  the   spring-time   were  consumed   in 
this  nonsense.     Even   the  Indians  ridiculed  the  madness  of  men 
who  were  wasting  their  chances  for  a  crop  of  corn. 


56 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


18.  In  the  midst  of  this  general  folly  Smith  formed  the  design 
of  exploring  the  Chesapeake   Bay  and  its  tributaries.     Accompa 
nied  by  Dr.  Russell  and  thirteen  others,  he  left  Jamestown  on  the 
2d  day  of  June.     In  an  open  barge  he  steered  boldly  out  by  way 

of  Hampton  Roads  as 
far  as  Smith's  Island. 
Returning  thence 
around  Cape  Charles, 
the  survey  of  the  east 
ern  shore  of  the  bay 
was  begun,  and  con 
tinued  northward  as 
far  as  the  river  Wi- 
comico.  From  this 
point  the  expedition 
crossed  over  to  the 
Patuxent,  and  thence 
northward  along  the 
western  side  to  the  Pa- 
tapsco.  Here  some  of 
the  company  became 
discontented,  and  in 
sisted  on  returning  to 
the  colony.  Smith 
consented,  but  in  steer 
ing  southward  had  the 
good  fortune  to  enter 
the  mouth  of  the  Po 
tomac.  Pleased  with 
the  prospect,  the  crew 
turned  the  barge  up 
stream  and  continued 
the  voyage  as  far  as  the  falls  at  Georgetown.  Tired  of  adven 
ture,  they  then  dropped  down  the  river  to  the  bay,  and  reached 
Jamestown  on  the  21st  of  July. 

19.  After  a   rest  of  three   days   a  second  voyage  was   begun. 
This  time  the  expedition  reached  the  head  of  the  bay,  and  sailed 


JAMESTOWN  AND  VICINITY. 
Smith's  First  Voyage  in  the  Chesapeake  .... 
Smith's  Second  Voyage  in  the  Chesapeake 


VIRGINIA.— THE  FIRST  CHARTER.  57 

far  up  the  Susquehanna.  Here  the  Indians  were  of  gigantic  stat 
ure  and  fierce  disposition.  On  the  return  voyage  Smith  explored 
every  sound  and  inlet  of  any  note,  as  far  as  the  liappahannoc. 
This  stream  he  ascended  to  the  head  of  navigation,  and  then  re 
turned  to  Jamestown.  He  had  been  absent  a  little  more  than 
three  months,  and  had  explored  the  coast  of  the  great  bay  for 
fully  three  thousand  miles.  He  had  been  driven  about  by  storms, 
once  wrecked,  once  stung  by  a  poisonous  fish  and  brought  so  near 
to  death  that  his  comrades  digged  his  grave;  now  he  was  come 
back  to  the  colony  with  a  MAP  OF  THE  CHESAPEAKE,  which  lie 
sent  by  Newport  to  England,  and  which  is  still  preserved. 

20.  Smith  was  now  formally  elected  president.  Soon  there  was 
a  marked  change  for  the  better ;  gold-hunting  ceased,  and  the  rest 
of  the  year  was  noted  as  a  time  of  prosperity.  In  the  autumn 
Newport  arrived  with  seventy  additional  immigrants.  The  health 
was  so  good  that  only  seven  deaths  occurred  between  September 
and  the  following  May.  Every  well  man  was  obliged  to  work 
six  hours  a  day.  New  houses  were  built,  new  fields  fenced  in  ;  and 
through  the  winter  the  sound  of  axe  and  hammer  gave  token  of  a 
prosperous  and  growing  village. 


Bad  character  of  the  first  settlers.— Necessity  drives  them  to  labor.— The  king 
gives  sealed  instructions.— Smith  is  arrested.— Restored  to  his  place  in  the 
council.— He  and  Newport  explore  the  James.— Newport  goes  to  England.— The 
colonists  are  discouraged.— Disease  ravages  the  settlement.— Gosnold  dies.— 
Wingfield  embezzles  the  funds.— Is  removed  from  office.— Ratcliffe  succeeds.— 
And  is  impeached.— Smith  takes  control  of  the  colony.— Sketch  of  his  life.— 
The  settlement  flourishes.— Smith  procures  supplies.— The  Indians  bring  pro 
visions.— Smith  explores  the  Chickahominy.— Is  captured  by  the  Indians.— 
Saves  his  life  by  stratagem.— Is  carried  to  Orapax.— Is  condemned  to  death.— 
And  saved  by  Pocahontas.— Is  liberated.— Returns  to  Jamestown.— Terrifies  the 
savages.— Deplorable  condition  of  the  settlement.— Plot  to  abandon  the  place.— 
Newport  arrives  with  new  immigrants.— As  bad  as  the  others.— The  gold- 
hunters  go  abroad. — And  find  mica  in  the  sand.— A  ship  load  of  dirt  sent  to  Eng 
land.— The  planting  season  goes  by.— Smith  makes  his  exploration  of  the 
Chesapeake.— Returns.— Is  elected  president.— Newport  arrives  with  immi 
grants  and  supplies.— Progress  of  the  colony. 


58  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER   X. 
VIRGINIA.— THE  SECOND  CHARTER. 

ON  the  23d  day  of  May,  1609,  King  James  granted  to  the  Lon 
don  Company  a  new  charter,  by  which  the  government  of 
Virginia  was  completely  changed.  The  territory  was  extended 
from  Cape  Fear  to  Sandy  Hook,  and  westward  to  the  Pacific 
Ocean.  The  members  of  the  Superior  Council  were  now  to  be 
chosen  by  the  stockholders  of  the  company,  vacancies  were  to 
be  filled  by  the  councilors,  who  were,  also  empowered  to  elect  a 
governor. 

2.  The  new  council  was  at  once  organized,  and   Lord   De   La 
Ware  chosen  governor  for  life.      With  him  were  joined  in  authority 
Sir  Thomas  Gates,  Sir  George  Somers,  Christopher  Newport,  Sir 
Thomas  Dale,  and  Sir  Ferdinand  Wainman.     Five  hundred  emi 
grants  were  speedily  collected,  and  in  June  a  fleet  of  nine  vessels 
sailed  for  America,     Lord  Delaware  did  not  himself  accompany 
the  expedition,  but  delegated  his  authority  to  Somers,  Gates,  and 
Newport.     In  July  the  ships,  then  in  the  West  Indies,  were  scat 
tered  by  a  storm.     One  vessel  was  wrecked,  and  another,  having 
on  board  the  commissioners  of  Delaware,  was  driven  ashore  on  one 
of  the  Bermudas ;  the   other  seven   ships  came  safely  to  James 
town. 

3.  Captain  Smith  continued  in  authority  under  the  old  constitu 
tion;    but   the   colony  was   in   an  uproar.     The  president  was   in 
daily  peril    of  his    life.     He   put   some    of    the    most    rebellious 
brawlers  in  prison,  and  then,  in  order  to  distract  the  attention  of 
the   rest,  planned    two  new   settlements  — one,    of  a  hundred  and 
twenty  men,  at  Nansemond  ;  the  other,  of  the  same  number,  at  the 
falls  of  the  James.     Both   companies   behaved   badly.     In   a  few 
days  after  their  departure  troubles  arose  with  the  Indians.    .  While 


VIRGINIA.— THE  SECOND  CHARTER.  59 

attempting  to  quell  these  difficulties,  Smith  was  wounded  by  the 
explosion  of  a  bag  of  gunpowder.  Despairing  of  relief  under  the 
imperfect  medical  treatment  which  the  colony  afforded,  he  decided 
to  return  to  England.  He  accordingly  delegated  his  authority  to 
Sir  George  Percy,  and  about  the  middle  of  September,  1609,  left 
the  scene  of  his  toils  and  sufferings,  never  to  return. 

4.  A  colony  of  four  hundred  and   ninety  persons   remained  at 
Jamestown.     Such  was    the    bad    management    after  Smith's  de 
parture   that  the  settlement  was  soon  brought  face  to  face  with 
starvation.     The   Indians    became    hostile;    stragglers   were   mur 
dered  ;    houses  were  set  on   fire ;    disease  returned  to  add  to  the 
desolation ;  and  cold  and  hunger  made  the  winter  long  remembered 
as  THE  STARVING  TIME.     By  the  last  of  March  only  sixty  persons 
were  left  alive. 

5.  Meanwhile,  Sir  Thomas  Gates  and  his  companions  who  had 
been  shipwrecked  in  the  Bermudas,  constructed  two  small  vessels, 
and  set  sail  for  Virginia.     They  came  in  expectation  of  a  joyful 
greeting.     What  was  their  disappointment  when  a  few  wan,  half- 
starved  wretches   crawled   out  of  their  cabins  to  beg   for  bread! 
Whatever  stores  the  commissioners  had  brought  with  them  were 
distributed  to  the  settlers,  and  Gates  assumed  control  of  the  gov 
ernment. 

6.  But  the  colonists  had  now  determined  to  abandon  the  place 
forever.     In  vain  did  the    commissioners  remonstrate  ;   they  were 
almost  driven  to  yield   to  the  common  will.     An  agreement  was 
made  to  sail  for  Newfoundland,  and  on  the  8th  of  June  Jamestown 
was  abandoned.     The  disheartened  settlers  were  anxious  to   burn 
the  town,  but  Gates  prevented  them   from  doing  so.     Embarking 
in  their  four  boats,  the  colonists  dropped  down  with  the  river,  and 
it  seemed  that  the  enterprise  of  Raleigh  and  Gosnold  had  ended  in 
a  failure. 

7.  Lord  Delaware  was  already  on  his  way  to  America.     Before 
the  escaping  settlers  had  reached  the  sea  the  ships  of  the  governor 
came  in  sight.     He  brought  additional  immigrants,  plentiful  sup 
plies,  and  promise  of  better  things.     The  colonists  reluctantly  con 
sented  to  return,  and  before  nightfall  the  fires  were  again  kindled 
at  Jamestown.     On  the  next  day  the  governor  caused  his  commis- 


60  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

sion  to  be  read,  and  entered  upon  the  discharge  of  his  duties.  His 
amiability  and  virtue,  no  less  than  the  wisdom  of  his  administra 
tion,  endeared  him  to  all  and  inspired  the  colony  with  hope. 

8.  Lord  Delaware   was  compelled,  on  account  of  ill-health,  to 
return   to  England.     His  authority  was  delegated  to  Percy,  who 
had  been   the  deputy  of  Captain   Smith.     The  Superior  Council 
hud    already  dispatched    a   new   shipload   of  stores    and    another 
company  of  emigrants,  under  Sir  Thomas  Dale.     When  the  vessel 
arrived  at  Jamestown,  Percy  was  superseded  by  Dale,  who  adopted 
a  system  of  martial   law  as  the  basis  of  his  administration.     In 
the  latter  part  of  August,  Sir  Thomas  Gates  arrived  with  a  fleet 
of  six  ships,  having  on  board  three  hundred  additional  immigrants 
and  a  large  quantity  of  stores. 

9.  Thus  far  the  property  of  the  settlers  at  Jamestown  had  been 
held  in  common.     The  colonists  had  worked  together,  and  in  time 
of  harvest  deposited  their  products  in  public  storehouses.     Now  the 
right  of  holding  private  property  was  recognized.     Governor  Gates 
had  the  lands  divided  so  that  each  settler  should  have  three  acres 
of  his  own ;    every  family  might  cultivate  a  garden  and  plant  an 
orchard,  the  fruits  of  which  no  one  but  the  owner  was  allowed  to 
gather.     The  benefits  of  this  system  of  labor  were  at  once  apparent, 
and  the  laborers  became  cheerful  and  industrious. 


King  James  grants  a  new  charter.— Changes  are  made  in  the  government.^ 
A  new  council  is  organized.— Delaware  is  chosen  governor.— His  associates.— 
A  fleet  with  emigrants  sails  for  America.— Encounters  a  storm.— Two  ves 
sels  are  wrecked.— Seven  ships  reach  Jamestown.— The  commissioners  are 
left  on  the  Bermudas.— Smith  retains  the  presidency.— New  settlements  are 
projected.— Smith  is  wounded.— Returns  to  England.— Colony  suffers  after  his 
departure.— The  starving  time.— Gates  and  his  companions  reach  Virginia.— 
The  settlement  is  abandoned.— Delaware  meets  the  colony.— And  persuades 
them  to  return.— Prosperity  begins.— Delaware  falls  sick.— And  returns  to  Eng 
land.— Percy  is  deputy.— Dale  arrives  as  governor.— Brings  immigrants.— New 
colonists  arrive.-The  colony  improves.— Gates  is  made  governor.-The  right  of 
private  property  is  recognized. 


VIRGINIA— THE  THIRD  CHARTER  61 


CHAPTER    XI. 
VIRGINIA— THE  THIRD   CHARTER. 

IN  the  year  1612  the  London  Company  obtained  from  the  king  a 
third  patent,  by  which  the  character  of  the  government  was 
again  changed.  The  Superior  Council  was  abolished,  and  the 
stockholders  were  authorized  to  elect  their  own  officers  and  to  gov 
ern  the  colony  on  their  own  responsibility.  The  cause  of  this 
change  was  the  unprofitableness  of  the  colony  and  the  dissatisfac 
tion  of  the  company  with  the  management  of  the  council.  The 
new  patent  was  a  great  step  toward  a  democratic  form  of  govern 
ment  in  Virginia. 

2.  In  1613,  while  Captain  Samuel  Argall  was  on  an  expedition 
up  the  Potomac,  he  learned  that  Pocahontas  was  residing  in  that 
neighborhood.     With  the  help   of  an    Indian  family  the  captain 
enticed  the  girl  on  board   his   vessel  and  carried  her  captive  to 
Jamestown.     The  authorities  of  the  colony  decided  that  Powhatan 
should   pay  a   heavy  ransom   for  his  daughter's  liberation.     The 
old  king  indignantly  refused,  and  ordered  his  tribes  to  prepare 
for  war.     Meanwhile,  Pocahontas  was  converted  to  the  Christian 
faith  and  became  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church.     Soon  after 
ward  John  Rolfe,  a  worthy  young  man  of  the  colony,  sought  the 
hand  of  the  princess  in  marriage.     Powhatan  and  his  chiefs  gave 
their  consent,  and  the  nuptials  were  celebrated  in  the  spring  of 
the   next  year.     By  this   means  a  bond  of  union  was  established 
between  the  Indians  and  the  whites. 

3.  Two  years  later,  Rolfe  and  his  wife  went  to  England,  where 
they  were  received  with  great  respect.     Captain  Smith  gave  them 
a  letter  of  introduction  to  *Queen  Anne,  and  many  attentions  were 
bestowed  on  the  modest  daughter  of  the  Western  wilderness.     In 
the  following  year,  while  Rolfe  was  making  preparations  to  return 


62  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

to  America,  Pocahontas  fell  sick  and  died.  There  was  left  of  this 
marriage  a  son,  who  came  to  Jamestown,  and  was  a  man  of  some 
importance  in  the  colony.  To  him  several  families  of  Virginians 
still  trace  their  origin.  John  Randolph  of  Roanoke  was  a  de 
scendant  of  Pocahontas. 

4.  Captain  Argall  was  next  sent  with  an  armed  vessel  to  the 
coast  of  Maine.     The  object  of  the  voyage  was   to   protect   the 
English  fishermen,  and  to  destroy  the  colonies  of  France,  if  any 
should   be  -found  within   the  territory  claimed  by  England.     The 
French  authorities  of  Acadia  were  at  this  time  building  a  village 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Penobscot.     This  settlement  was  pillaged 
and  the  houses  burned ;  part  of  the  inhabitants  were  sent  to  France 
and  the  rest  carried  to  the  Chesapeake.     The  French  colony  at  the 
mouth  of  the  St.  Croix  was  next  attacked,  and  the  fort  cannon 
aded  and  destroyed.     At  Port  Royal,  Argall   burned  the  hamlet 
which  Poutrincourt  had  built  there  eight  years  before.     On  his  way 
back    to  Virginia  he   fell  upon   the  Dutch  of  Manhattan  Island, 
destroyed   their  huts,  and   compelled  the  settlers  to  acknowledge 
the  king  of  England.     By  these  outrages,  the  French  settlements 
in  America  were  confined  to  the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence. 

5.  In  March  of  1614,  Sir  Thomas  Gates  returned  to  England, 
leaving  the  government  in  the  hands  of  Dale.     In  these  times  the 
laws  of  the  colony  were  much  improved,  and  the  colonial  industry 
took  a  better  form.     Hitherto  the  settlers  had  engaged  in  planting 
vineyards  and  in  the  manufacture  of  soap,  glass,  and   tar.     The 
managers  of  the  company  had  at  last  learned  that  these  articles 
could    be    produced    more   cheaply  in   Europe  than  in  America. 
They  hud   also  discovered   that  the  products  of  the  New  World 
might  be  raised  and   exported   with   great    profit.     The  chief  of 
these  products  was  the  tobacco-plant,  the  use  of  which  had  become 
fashionable  in  Spain,  England,  and  France.     This,  then,  became 
the  leading  staple   of  the   colony,  and  was  even  used  for  money. 
So  entirely  did  the  settlers  give  themselves  to  the  cultivation  of 
the  weed  that  the  streets  of  Jamestown  were  plowed  up  and  planted 
with  it. 

0.  In  1617  the  unprincipled  Captain  Argall  was  elected  governor. 
His  administration  was  marked  by  fraud  and  violence.     When  the 


VIRGINIA— THE  THIRD  CHARTER.  63 

news  of  his  proceedings  reached  England  emigration  ceased,  and 
Lord  Delaware  embarked  for  Virginia,  in  the  hope  of  restoring 
order.  But  the  worthy  nobleman  died  on  the  voyage,  and  Argall 
continued  in  office.  In  1619  he  was  at  last  displaced,  and  Sir 
George  Yeardley  appointed  to  succeed  him. 

7.  Martial  law  was  now  abolished.     Taxes  were  repealed,  and 
the  people  freed  from  many  burdens.     Another  action  was  taken 
of  still  greater  importance.     Governor  Yeardley  divided  the  planta 
tions  into  eleven  districts,  called  boroughs,  and  ordered  the  citizens 
of  each  borough  to  elect  two  of  their  r umber  to  take  part  in  the 
government.     The  elections  were  duly  held,  and  on  the  30th  of 
July,  1619,  the  Virginia  HOUSE  OF  BURGESSES  was  organized — 
the  first  popular  assembly  in  the  New  World.     In  this  body  there 
was  freedom  of  debate  but  very  little  political  power. 

8.  The  year  1619  was  also  marked  by  the  introduction  of  slavery. 
The  servants  at  Jamestown  had  hitherto  been  English  or  Germans, 
whose  term  of  service  had  varied  from  a  few  months  to  many  years. 
No  perpetual  servitude  had  thus  far  been  recognized.     In  the  month 
of  August  a  Dutch  man-of-war  sailed  up  the  river  to  the  planta 
tions,  and    offered  by  auction   twenty  Africans.     They  were   pur 
chased  by  the  wealthier  class  of  planters,  and  made  slaves  for  life. 

9.  There  were  now  six  hundred  men   in  the  colony ;   but   they 
were,  for  the  most  part,  rovers  who  intended  to  return  to  England. 
Very  few  families  had  emigrated,  and  society  in  Virginia  was  rude 
and   coarse.     In  this   condition   of  affairs,  Sir  Thomas  Smith  was 
superseded  by  Sir  Edwyn  Sandys,  a  man  of  prudence  and  integrity. 
A  reformation  of  abuses  was  at  once  begun  and  carried  out.    In  the 
summer  of  1620,  the  new  treasurer  succeeded  in  sending  to  Amer 
ica  a  company  of  twelve  hundred  and  sixty-one  persons.     Among 
the  number  were  ninety  young  women  of  good  breeding  and  modest 
manners.     In    the    following   spring,   sixty  others  of  similar  good 
character  came  over,  and  received  a  hearty  welcome. 

10.  When   Sandys  sent   these   women   to  America,  he  charged 
the  colonists   with   the   expense  of  the  voyage — a   measure   made 
necessary  by  the  fact  that  the  company  was  bankrupt.     An  assess 
ment  was  made  according  to  the  number  who  were  brought  over, 
and  the  rate  fixed  at  a  hundred  and  twenty  pounds  of  tobacco  for 


64  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

each  passenger — a  sum  which  the  settlers  cheerfully  paid.  There 
were  merry  marriages  at  Jamestown,  and  the  social  condition  of 
the  colony  was  much  improved.  When  the  second  shipload  came, 
the  cost  of  transportation  was  fixed  at  a  hundred  and  fifty  pounds 
for  each  passenger,  which  was  also  paid  without  complaint. 

11.  In  July  of  1621  the  London  Company  gave  to  Virginia  a 
code  of  written  laws  framed  according  to  the  English  constitution. 
The  governor  of  the  colony  was  to  be  appointed  by  the  company, 
a  council  to  be  chosen  by  the  same  body,  and  a  house  of  burgesses 
to  be  elected  by  the  people-     In  making  laws  the  councilors  and 
burgesses  sat  together.     When  a  new  law  was  proposed,  it  was 
debated,  and  if  passed  received  the  governor's  signature,  and  was 
then  sent  to  England  to  be  ratified.     The   constitution  acknowl 
edged  the  right  of  petition  and  of  trial  by  jury;  and  the  burgesses 
were  given   the  power  of  vetoing  the  acts  of  the  company. 

12.  In  October,  1621,  Sir  Francis  Wyatt,  who  had  been  com 
missioned  as  governor,  brought  the  new  constitution  of  Virginia. 
The  colony  was  found  in  a  flourishing  condition.     The  settlements 
extended  for  a  hundred  and  forty  miles  along  the  banks  of  James 
River,  and  far  into  the  interior.     But  the  Indians  had  grown  jeal 
ous   of   the  colonists,  and   determined    to  destroy  them    before  it 
should   be   too   late.     Circumstances  favored   the  savages  in  their 
meditated  treachery.     Pocahontas  was  dead.     The  peaceable  Pow- 
hatan  had  likewise  passed  away.     Opechancanough,  who  succeeded 
him  in  1618,  had  long  been  plotting  the  destruction  of  the  English, 
and  the  time  had  come  for  the  tragedy. 

13.  Until  the  very  day  of  the  massacre  the  Indians  continued  on 
terms  of  friendship  with  the  colonists.     They  came  into  the  settle 
ments,  ate  with  their  victims,  borrowed  boats  and  guns,  and  gave 
no  token  of  hostility.      On   the   22d   of  March,   at   midday,  the 
work  of  butchery  began.     Every  hamlet  in  Virginia  was  attacked 
by  the  barbarians.     Men,  women,  and    children   were  indiscrimi 
nately  slaughtered,  until  three  hundred  and  forty-seven  had  perished 
under  the  hatchets  of  the  savages. 

14.  But  Indian  treachery  was  thwarted  by  Indian  faithfulness. 
A   converted  Red  man,  wishing   to  save  an  Englishman   who  iiad 
been  his  friend,  went  to  him  on  the  night  before  the  massacre  and 


VIRGINIA.— THE  THIRD  CHARTER.  65 

revealed  the  plot.  The  alarm  was  spread  among  the  settlements, 
and  thus  the  greater  part  of  the  colony  escaped  destruction.  But 
the  outer  plantations  were  entirely  destroyed.  The  people  crowded 
together  on  the  larger  farms  about  Jamestown,  until  of  the  eighty 
settlements  there  were  only  eight  remaining.  Still,  there  were 
sixteen  hundred  brave  men  in  the  colony;  and  sorrow  soon  gave 
place  to  vengeance.  Parties  of  English  soldiers  scoured  the  coun 
try,  burning  villages  and  killing  every  savage  that  fell  in  their 
way,  until  the  tribes  were  driven  into  the  wilderness.  The  colo 
nists,  regaining  their  confidence,  returned  to  their  farms,  and  the 
next  year  the  population  increased  to  two  thousand  five  hundred. 

15.  The  liberal  constitution  of  Virginia  soon  proved  offensive  to 
King  James,  and  he  determined  to  obtain  control  of  the  London 
Company,  or  suppress  it  altogether.     A  committee  was  appointed 
to  look  into  the  affairs  of  the  corporation  and  report  on  its  manage 
ment.     The  commissioners  performed  their  duty,  and  reported  that 
the  company  was  unsound  in  its  principles,  that  the  treasury  was 
bankrupt,  and  that  the  government  of  Virginia  was  very  bad. 

16.  Legal  proceedings  were  now  instituted  against  the  company, 
and  the  judges  decided  that  the  patent  was  null  and  void.     The 
charter  of  the  corporation  was  accordingly  canceled  by  the  king, 
and   in  June  of  1624  the  London  Company  ceased  to  exist.     But 
its  work  had  been  well  done.     A  torch  of  liberty  had  been  lighted 
on  the  banks  of  the  James,  which  all  the  tyranny  of  after  times 
could  not  extinguish. 


The  London  Company  receives  a  third  patent.— The  colony  unprofitable.— 
Argall  kidnaps  Pocahontas.— Who  is  married  to  Rolfe.— They  visit  England.— 
And  leave  descendants  in  Virginia.— Argall  destroys  the  French  settlements 
in  Acadia.— Subdues  the  Butch  of  Manhattan.— Dale  becomes  governor.— To 
bacco  is  the  staple  of  Jamestown.— Is  used  for  money.— Argall  is  chosen  gov 
ernor.— Delaware  sails  for  America.— And  dies.— Yeardley  supersedes  Argall.— 
Abolishes  martial  law.— Establishes  the  House  of  Burgesses.— Slavery  is  intro 
duced.— Society  is  low.— Women  are  sent  over.— And  married  to  the  colonists.— 
A  constitution  is  granted.— Wyatt  becomes  governor.— Settlements  spread 
abroad.— The  Indians  become  jealous.— And  massacre  the  people.— But  are  de 
feated.— The  company  is  opposed  by  the  king.— A  commission  is  appointed.— 
And  the  company's  charter  is  revoked. -But  liberty  is  planted  in  Virginia. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER  XII. 
VIRGINIA.— THE  ROYAL  GOVERNMENT. 

A  ROYAL  government  was  now  established  in  Virginia.  The 
new  administration  consisted  of  a  governor  and  twelve  coun 
cilors.  The  General  Assembly  of  the  colony  was  left  undisturbed, 
and  the  rights  of  the  colonists  remained  as  before.  Governor 
Wvatt  was  continued  in  office ;  and  in  making  up  the  new  coun 
cil,  the  king  wisely  selected  the  friends  of  the  colony  rather  than 
the  untried  partisans  of  his  court.  The  Virginians  found  in  the 
change  of  government  as  much  cause  of  gratitude  as  of  grief. 

2.  Charles  I.,  the  successor  of  King  James,  paid  but  little  atten 
tion  to  the  affairs  of  his  American  colony.     By  and  by  the  com 
merce  in  tobacco  attracted  his  notice,  and  he  attempted  to  gain  a 
monopoly  of  the    trade,  but  the  colonial  authorities  defeated  the 
project.     It  is  worthy  of   note  that  at  this  time  the  king  recog 
nized  the  Virginia  assembly  as  a  rightfully  constituted  body.     The 
reply  which  was  returned  to  his  proposal  was  signed  by  the  gov 
ernor  and  council,  and  by  thirty-one  of  the  burgesses. 

3.  In  1620  Governor  Wyatt  retired   from  office,  and  Yeardley, 
the  old  friend  of  the  colonists,  was  reiippointed.     The  young  State 
was  never  more  prosperous  than  under  this  administration,  which 
was  ended  with  the  governor's  death,  in  1627.     During  the  preced 
ing  summer  a  thousand  new  immigrants  had  come  to  swell  the 
population  of  the  province. 

4.  The  council  of  Virginia  had  a  right,  in  case  of  an  emergency, 
to  elect  a  governor.     In  this  manner  Francis  West  was  chosen  by 
the  councilors ;  but  as  soon  as  the  death  of  Yeardley  was  known  in 
England,  King  Charles  commissioned  John  Harvey  to  assume  the 
government.     He  arrived  in   the  autumn  of  '1629,  and  from  this 
time  until  1635,  the  colony  was  distracted  with   the  presence  of  a 
most  unpopular  chief  magistrate.     He  began  his  administration  by 


VIRGINIA.— THE  EOYAL   GOVERNMENT.  67 

taking  the  part  of  certain  land  speculators  against  the  people. 
Finally  the  assembly  of  1635  passed  a  resolution  that  Sir  John 
Harvey  be  thrust  out  of  office,  and  Captain  West  be  appointed  in 
his  place  "  until  the  king's  pleasure  may  be  known  in  this  matter." 
But  King  Charles  treated  the  whole  affair  with  contempt.  The 
commissioners  appointed  by  the  council  of  Virginia  to  conduct 
Harvey's  impeachment  were  refused  a  hearing,  and  he  was  restored 
to  the  governorship  of  the  colony.  He  continued  in  power  until 
the  year  1639,  when  he  was  superseded  by  Wyatt,  who  ruled  until 
the  spring  of  1642. 

5.  About  this  time  monarchy  was  abolished  in  England.     Olivei 
Cromwell  was  made  Lord  Protector  of  the  Commonwealth.     By 
him  the  nation  was  ruled  until  1658,  when  he  was  succeeded   by 
his  son  Richard.     But  the  latter  became  alarmed  at  the  dangers 
around  him,  and  resigned.     Soon  afterward,  Charles  II.,  exiled  son 
of  Charles  I.,  was  called  home,  and  on  the  18th  of  May,  1660,  was 
restored  to  the  throne  of  England. 

6.  Virginia  shared  in  some  degree  the  distractions  of  the  mother- 
country.     In  1642   Sir  William  Berkeley  became  governor  of  the 
colony,  and  remained  in  office  for  ten  years.     His  administration, 
notwithstanding  the  troubles  abroad,  was  noted  as  a  time  of  rapid 
growth  and  development.     The  laws  were  greatly  improved.     The 
old   disputes   about   the  lands  were   satisfactorily  settled.     Cruel 
punishments  were  abolished,  and  the  taxes  equalized.     The  general 
assembly  was  regularly  convened,  and  Virginia  became  a  free  and 
prosperous  State.     In  1646  there  were  twenty  thousand  people  in 
the  colony. 

7.  In  March  of  1643,  a  law  was  enacted  by  the  assembly  declar 
ing  that  no  person  who  disbelieved  the  doctrines  of  the  Engli  h 
Church  should  be  allowed  to  teach,  or  to  preach  the  gospel,  within 
the  limits  of  Virginia.     This  act  was  the  source  of  much  bitterness 
among  the  people.     The  few  Puritans  in  the  colony  were  excluded 
from   places  of  trust,  and   some   were  driven    from    their   homes. 
Governor  Berkeley  was  a  leader  in  these  persecutions,  by  which  all 
friendly  relations    with  New  England  were  broken  off  for  many 
years. 

8.  Next  came  another  war  with   the  Indians.     Early  in   1044, 

5 


68  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

the  natives,  believing  that  there  still  remained  a  hope  of  destroying 
the  English,  planned  a  general  massacre.  On  the  18th  of  April, 
when  the  authorities  were  off  their  guard,  the  savages  fell  upon 
the  frontier  settlements,  and  before  assistance  could  be  brought 
murdered  three  hundred  people.  The  warriors  then  fled,  but  were 
followed  by  the  English  and  driven  into  the  woods  and  swamps. 
Opechancanough  was  captured,  and  died  a  prisoner.  The  tribes 
were  punished  without  mercy,  and  were  soon  glad  to  buy  a  peace 
by  the  cession  of  large  tracts  of  land. 

9.  During  the  Commonwealth  an  ordinance  was  passed  by  Par 
liament  laying  heavy  restrictions  on  the  commerce  of  such  English 
colonies  as  refused  to  acknowledge   the  supremacy  of  Cromwell's 
government.     Foreign  ships  were  forbidden  to  enter  the  colonial 
harbors.     In  1651  the  Navigation  Act  was  passed,  and  the  trade 
of  the  colonies  was  still  more  seriously  distressed.     In   this   new 
law  it  was  enacted  that  the  foreign  commerce  of  Virginia  should 
be  carried  on  wholly  in  English  vessels,  and  directed  exclusively 
to  the  ports  of  England. 

10.  The  Virginians  opposed  these   measures,  and  Cromwell  de 
termined  to  compel  obedience.    A  war- vessel  with  commissioners  on 
board  was  sent  into  the  Chesapeake.     Negotiations  were  opened  ; 
an  offer  of  peace  was  made,  and  gladly  accepted.      The  terms  of 
the   settlement  were  very  favorable  to  popular  liberty  ;    the  com 
mercial  restrictions  were  removed,  and  the  trade  of  the  colony  was 
made  as  free  as  that  of  England.     English  liberty  was  guaranteed 
to  every  citizen,  and  Virginia  again  grew  prosperous. 

11.  For  a  while  the  colonists  conducted  their  government  as  they 
would.      The  important  matter  of  choosing  a  governor  was  sub 
mitted  to  the  House  of  Burgesses ;  when   so  great  a  power  had 
been  once  exercised,  it  was  not  likely  to  be  relinquished.     Three 
governors  were  chosen  in  this  way,  and  the  piivilec/e  of  electing  soon 
became  a  right     The  assembly  even  declared  that  such  a  right  ex 
isted,  and  that  it  should  not  be  taken  away. 

12.  In  1660  Samuel  Matthews,  the  last  of  the  three  elected  gov 
ernors,  died.      The    Burgesses  were   convened    and    an    ordinance 
passed  declaring  that  the  supreme  authority  of  Virginia  was  in  the 
colony,  and  would   continue   there   until  a  delegate   should   arrive 


VIRGINIA.— THE  ROYAL  GOVERNMENT.  69 

from  the  British  government.  The  house  then  elected  as  governor 
Sir  William  Berkeley,  who  acknowledged  the  right  of  the  Bur 
gesses  to  choose.  The  question  of  recognizing  Charles  II.  as  king 
was  debated  at  the  same  session,  but  not  decided.  Most  of  the 
people  desired'  the  Restoration,  but  prudence  forbade  an  open  ex 
pression  of  such  a  preference. 

13.  As  soon  as  it  was  known  in  Virginia  that  Charles  II.  had 
become  king,  Governor  Berkeley  issued  writs  in  the  name  of  the 
king  for  the  election  of  a  new  assembly.     The  adherents  of  the 
Commonwealth  were  thrust  out  of  office,  and  royal  favorites  estab 
lished  in  their  places.     The  Virginians  soon  found  that  they  had 
exchanged   a    republican   tyrant  with   good   principles   for  a   mo- 
narchial  tyrant  with  bad  ones.     The  former  commercial  system  was 
reenacted  in  a  worse  form  than  ever.     The  new  law  provided  that 
all  the  colonial  commerce  should  be  carried  on  in  English  ships ;  the 
trade  of  the  colonies  was  burdened  with  a  heavy  tax,  and  tobacco, 
the  staple  of  Virginia,  could  be  sold  nowhere  but  in  England. 

14.  King  Charles,  regarding  the  British  empire  as  personal  prop 
erty,  soon  began  to  reward  the  profligates  who  thronged  his  court, 
by  granting  them  large  tracts  of  land  in  Virginia.     It  was  no 
uncommon  thing  for  an    American  planter  to   find   that  his  farm 
was  given  away  to  some  flatterer  of  the  royal  household.     Great 
distress  was  occasioned  by  these  unjust  grants,  and  finally,  in  1673, 
the  king  set  a  limit  to  his  own  recklessness  by  giving  away  the  ivhole 
State.     Lord  Culpepper  and  the  Earl  of  Arlington  received  a  deed 
by  which  was  granted  to  them  for  thirty-one  years  all  the  country 
called  Virginia. 

15.  The  colonial  legislation  of  these  times  was  selfish  and  narrow- 
minded.     The  aristocratic  party  in  the  colony  had  obtained  con 
trol  of  the  House  of  Burgesses,  and  the  new  laws  were  as  bad  as 
those  of  England.      A  statute   was   passed  against  the   Baptists, 
and  the  peace-loving  Quakers  were  fined   and  persecuted.     Per 
sonal  property  was  heavily  taxed,  while  the  large  estates  were  ex 
empt.     The   salaries   of  the  officers  were  secured   by  a  duty  on 
tobacco,  and  the  biennial  election  of  Burgesses  was  abolished. 

16.  When  the  people  were  worn  out  with  the  governor's  exac 
tions,  they  availed  themselves  of  a  pretext  to  assert  their  rights 


70  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

by  force  of  arms.  A  war  with  the  Susquehanna  Indians  furnished 
the  occasion  for  an  insurrection.  The  tribes  about  the  head  of 
Chesapeake  Bay  had  been  attacked  by  the  Senecas  and  driven 
from  their  homes.  They,  in  turn,  fell  upon  the  English  settlers 
of  Maryland,  and  the  banks  of  the  Potomac  became  the  scene 
of  a  border  war.  Virginia  and  Maryland  made  common  cause. 
John  Washington,  great-grandfather  of  the  first  President,  led  a 
company  of  militia  against  the  Indians,  and  compelled  them  to 
sue  for  peace.  Six  of  their  chieftains  went  into  Virginia  as  am 
bassadors,  and  were  foully  murdered.  This  atrocity  maddened  the 
savages,  and  a  devastating  warfare  raged  along  the  whole  frontier. 

17.  Governor  Berkeley  sided  with  the  Indians ;  but  the  colonists 
remembered  only  the  acts  of  treachery  of  which  the  Red  men  had 
been  guilty,  and   thirsted   for  revenge.      There  was  a  division  of 
opinion  among  the  people ;  the  aristocratic  party  took  sides  with 
the  governor  and  favored  a  peace;  while  the  popular  party,  led 
by  young  Nathaniel  Bacon,  clamored  for  war. 

18.  Five  hundred  men   rushed  to  arms,  and   the   march  was 
begun  into  the  enemy's  country.      Berkeley  and  the  aristocratic 
faction  were  enraged,  and   proclaimed   Bacon   a  traitor.      Troops 
were  levied  to  disperse  the  militia ;  but  scarcely  had  Berkeley  and 
his  forces  left  Jamestown  when  anotner  popular  uprising  compelled 
him  to  return.     Bacon  came  home  victorious.     The  old  assembly 
was  broken  up,  and  a  new  one  elected  on  the  basis  of  universal 
suifrage.     Bacon  was  chosen  a  member,  and  made  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  Virginia  army.     The  governor  refused   to  sign  his 
commission ;  but  Bacon  appealed  to  the  people,  and  Berkeley  was 
compelled  to  yield.     The  governor  was  also  obliged  to  sign  a  pa 
per  commending  Bacon's  loyalty,  zeal,  and  patriotism. 

19.  A  military  force  was  now  stationed  on  the   frontier,  and 
peace  returned  to  all  the  settlements.     But  Berkeley  was  proud 
and  vengeful,  and  only  awaited  an  opportunity  to  begin  the  strug 
gle  anew.      In  a  short  time  "he  repaired  to  the  county  of  Glou 
cester,  where  he  summoned  a  convention  of '  loyalists,  and  Bacon 
was  again  proclaimed  a  traitor. 

20.  The  governor's  forces  were  collected  on    the  eastern  shore 
of  the  Chesapeake ;    the  crews  of  some  English  ships  were  joined 


VIRGINIA.— THE  ROYAL  GOVERNMENT.  71 

to  his  command,  and  the  fleet  set  sail  for  Jamestown.  The  place 
was  taken  without  much  resistance;  but  when  Bacon  and  the 
patriots  drew  near,  the  loyal  forces  went  over  to  his  standard. 
Berkeley  was  again  obliged  to  fly,  and  the  capital  was  held  by 
the  people's  party.  It  was  now  rumored  that  an  English  fleet 
was  approaching  for  the  subjugation  of  the  colonies.  The  patriot 
leaders  held  a  council,  and  it  was  decided  that  Jamestown  should 
be  burned.  Accordingly,  in  the  dusk  of  the  evening  the  torch  was 
applied,  and  the  only  town  in  Virginia  was  laid  in  ashes. 

21.  In  this  juncture  of  affairs  Bacon  fell  sick  and  died.     The 
patriot  party,  discouraged  by  the  loss  of  their  leader,  was  easily  dis 
persed.     A  few  feeble  efforts  were  made  to  revive  the  cause  of  the 
people,  but  the  animating  spirit  was  gone.     The  royalists  found 
an  able  captain  in  Robert  Beverly,  and  the  authority  of  the  gov 
ernor  was  rapidly  restored.     The   cause   of  the    people   and    the 
leader  of  the  people  had  died  together. 

22.  Berkeley's  vindictive  passions  were  now  let  loose  upon  the 
defeated    insurgents.     Twenty -two    of  the   leading  patriots   were 
seized  and  hanged  with  scarcely  time  to  bid  their  friends  farewell. 
Thus  died  Thomas  Hansford,  the  first  American  who  gave  his  life 
for  freedom.     Thus  perished  Edmund  Cheesman,  Thomas  Wilford, 
and  William  Drummond,  martyrs  to  liberty.     Nor  is  it  certain 
when  the  executions  would  have  ended  had  not  the  assembly  met 
and  passed  an  act  that  no  more  blood  should  be  spilt  for  past 
offences.     When  Charles  II.  heard  of  Berkeley's  ferocity,  he  ex 
claimed,  "The  old  fool  has  taken  away  more  lives  in  that  poor 
country  than  I  for  the  murder  of  my  father." 

23.  The   consequences   of  the   rebellion  were   very  disastrous. 
Berkeley  and  the  aristocratic   party  had  now  a  good  excuse  for 
suppressing  all  liberal   principles.     The    printing-press  was   inter 
dicted.     Education  was  forbidden.     To  speak  or  to  write  any  thing 
against  the  administration  or  in  defence  of  the  late  insurrection, 
was    made  a   crime  to  be  punished  by  fine  or  whipping.     If  the 
offence  should  be  three  times  repeated,  it  was  declared  to  be  trea 
son  punishable  with  death.     The  former  methods  of  taxation  were 
revived,  and  Virginia  was  left  at  the  mercy  of  arbitrary  rulers. 

24.  In    1675     Lord  Culpepper,   to   whom  with  Arlington  the 


72  HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 

province  had  been  granted,  obtained  the  appointment  of  governor 
for  life.  The  right  of  the  king  was  thus  relinquished,  and  Vir 
ginia  became  a  proprietary  government.  The  new  magistrate 
arrived  in  1680  and  assumed  the  duties  of  his  office.  His  ad 
ministration  was  characterized  by  avarice  and  dishonesty.  Re 
garding  Virginia  as  his  personal  estate,  he  treated  the  Virginians 
as  his  tenants  and  slaves. 

25.  In  1683  Arlington  surrendered  his  claim  to  Culpepper,  who 
thus  became  sole  proprietor  as  well  as  governor;  but  before  he 
could  proceed  to  further  mischief,  his  career  was  cut  short  by  the 
king.  Charles  II.  found  in  Culpepper's  vices  and  frauds  a  sufficient 
excuse  to  remove  him  from  office  and  to  revoke  his  patent.  In 
1684,  Virginia  again  became  a  royal  province,  under  the  govern 
ment  of  Lord  Howard,  of  Effingham,  who  continued  in  office  until 
near  the  close  of  the  century.  The  affairs  of  the  colony  during  the 
next  fifty  years  are  not  of  sufficient  interest  and  importance  to  re 
quire  extended  notice.  When  the  French  and  Indian  War  shall 
come,  Virginia  will  show  to  the  world  that  the  labors  of  Smith  and 
Gosnold  and  Bacon  were  not  in  vain. 


Royal  government  is  established. — The  administration  is  unchanged. — Charles 
I.  becomes  king. — Recognizes  the  Virginia  Assembly. — Yeardley  is  re-elected 
governor. — Dies. — West  is  chosen  by  the  council. — Harvey  arrives  from  Eng 
land. — Land-grants  vex  the  people. — Harvey  is  impeached. — But  is  sustained 
by  the  king.— Wyatt  succeeds.— Monarchy  is  abolished  in  England.— Cromwell 
becomes  Protector. — Berkeley  becomes  governor. — The  Puritans  are  perse 
cuted.— An  Indian  war  arises.— The  savages  are  beaten.— Cromwell  restricts  the 
commerce  of  Virginia.— Sends  a  fleet  to  America.— And  the  Virginians  sub 
mit. — Favorable  terms  are  granted. — Peace  continues  during  the  common 
wealth. — The  Burgesses  elect  three  go vernors.— Berkeley  is  thus  chosen. — At 
the  Restoration  issues  writs  in  the  king's  name. — Tyranny  follows. — Com 
merce  is  restricted.— The  Virginians  complain.— Charles  II.  gives  away  Virginia 
lands.— And  finally  the  whole  State  to  Arlington  and  Culpepper.— The  Qua 
kers  and  the  Baptists  are  persecuted.— Taxes  are  odious.— The  people  rebel.— 
An  Indian  war  is  the  excuse.— Bacon  heads  the  insurrection.— The  Indians  are 
punished.— Berkeley  flees.— Returns.— Captures  Jamestown.— Bacon  takes  the 
place,  and  burns  It.— Dies.— The  patriots  are  dispersed.— And  the  leaders 
hanged. — A  despotism  is  established. — Culpepper  becomes  governor. — Treats 
Virginia  as  an  estate. — Arlington  surrenders  his  claim. — The  king  recalls  the 
grant.— And  Virginia  becomes  a  royal  province.— Howard  administers  the  gov 
ernment. 


MASSACHUSETTS.— SETTLEMENT.  73 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
MASSACHUSETTS.— SETTLEMENT. 

spring  of  1621  brought  hope  to  the  Pilgrims  of  New  Ply- 
mouth.  The  returning  sun  was  welcome.  The  winter  had 
swept  off  half  of  the  number.  The  son  of  the  noble  Carver  was 
among  the  first  victims.  The  governor  himself  sickened  and  died, 
and  his  wife  found  rest  in  the  same  grave  with  him.  Now,  with 
the  approach  of  warm  weather,  the  pestilence  was  checked,  and 
the  survivors  revived  with  the  season.  Out  of  the  snows  of  winter 
and  the  terrors  of  death  the  Puritans  came  forth  triumphant. 

2.  In  February,  Miles  Standish  was  sent  out  with  his  soldiers 
to  gather  information  concerning  the  natives.     The  army  of  New 
England  consisted  of  six  men  besides  the  general.     Deserted  wig 
wams  were  found  ;  the  smoke  of  camp-fires  arose  in  the  distance ; 
savages   were   occasionally  seen   in  the  forest.     These  fled  at  the 
approach  of  the  English,  and  Standish  returned  to  Plymouth. 

3.  A  month  later  a  Wampanoag  Indian,  named   Samoset,  ran 
into   the   village   and   bade   the   strangers  welcome.     He  gave  an 
account  of  the  neighboring  tribes,  and  told  of  a  great  plague  by 
which  the  country  had  been  swept  of  its  inhabitants.     The  present 
feebleness  and  desolation   of   the   natives  had  resulted  from    the 
malady.     Another  Indian,  called  Squanto,  who  had  been  carried 
away  in  1614,  and  had   learned   to  speak  English,  came   to   Ply 
mouth,  and  confirmed  what  Samoset  had  said. 

4.  By  the  influence  of  these  two  natives,  friendly  relations  were 
established  with  the  Wampanoags.     Massasoit,  the  stichem  of  the 
nation,  was  invited  to  visit  Plymouth.     The  Pilgrims  received  him 
with    much    ceremony.     Standish   ordered    out    his    soldiers,    and 
Squauto  acted  as    interpreter.     Then    and    there  was  ratified  the 
first  treaty  made   in   New   England.      The  terms  were  few   and 


74 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


simple.  There  should  be  peace  between  the  whites  and  the  Red 
men.  No  injury  should  be  done  by  either  party  to  the  other. 
All  offenders  should  be  given  up  to  be  punished.  If  the  English 
engaged  in  war,  Massasoit  should  help  them;  if  the  Wampa- 
noags  were  attacked  unjustly,  the  English  should  give  them  aid. 


THE  TKEATY   BETWEEN 


5.  This  treaty  remained  inviolate  for  fifty  years.     Other  chiefs 
followed  the  example  of  Massasoit.     Nine  of  the  tribes   acknowl 
edged  the  English  king.     One  chieftain  threatened  war,  but  Stan- 
dish's  army  obliged  him  to  beg  for  mercy.     Canonicus,  king  of  the 
Narragansetts,  sent  to  William  Bradford,  who  succeeded  Governor 
Carver,  a  bundle  of  arrows  wrapped  in  the  skin  of  a  rattlesnake ; 
but  the  governor  stuffed  the  skin  with  powder  and  balls  and  sent 
it  back  fo  the  chief,  who  did  not  dare  to  accept  the  challenge. 
The  hostile  emblem  was  borne  about   from    tribe  to   tribe,  until 
finally  it  was  returned  to  Plymouth. 

6.  The  summer  was  unfruitful,  and  the  Pilgrims  were  brought  to 
the  point  of   starvation.     New  immigrants,  without  provisions  or 


MASSACHUSETTS.— SETTLEMENT.  75 

stores,  arrived,  and  were  quartered  on  the  colonists  during  the 
winter.  For  six  months  the  settlers  were  obliged  to  subsist  on 
hulf  allowance.  At  one  time  only  a  few  grains  of  corn  remained 
to  be  distributed,  and  at  another  there  was  absolute  want.  Then 
some  English  fishing-vessels  came  to  Plymouth  and  charged  the 
colonists  two  prices  for  food  enough  to  keep  them  alive. 

7.  The  new  immigrants  remained  at  Plymouth  until  the  summer 
of  1622,  then   removed   to  the  south   side  of  Boston  harbor  and 
founded  Weymouth.     There  they  wasted  the  fall  in  idleness,  and 
attempted  to  keep  up  their  stock  of  provisions  by  defrauding  the 
Indians.      Thus    provoked,    the    natives    planned    to    destroy  the 
colony ;  but  Massasoit  went   to  Plymouth  and  revealed  the  plot. 
Standish  marched  to  Weymouth  with  his  eight  men,  killed  several 
warriors,  and  carried  home  the  chief's  head  on  a  pole.     The  tender 
hearted  John  Robinson  wrote  from   Leyden :  "  I  would  that  you 
had  converted  some  of  them  before  you  killed  any." 

8.  The  summer  of  1623  brought  a  plentiful  harvest  to  the  people 
of  the  colony,  and  there  was  no  longer  any  danger  of  starvation. 
The  natives  became  dependent  on  the  settlement  for  corn,  and 
brought  in  an  abundance  of  game.     At  the  end  of  the  fourth  year, 
there  were  a  hundred  and  eighty  persons  in  New  England.     The 
managers,  who  had  expended  thirty -four  thousand  dollars  on  the 
enterprise,  were  discouraged,  and  proposed  to  sell  out  their  claims 
to  the   colonists.     The   offer  was  accepted ;  and  in  November  of 
1627,  eight  of  the  leading  men  of  Plymouth  purchased  from  the 
Londoners  their  entire   interest  for  nine  thousand  dollars. 

9.  Before  this  transfer,  the  colony  had  been  much  vexed  by  the 
attempt  to  set  over  them  a  minister  of  the  English  Church.     To 
avoid  this  very  thing  they  had   come  to  the  New  World.     There 
was  dissension  for  a  while.     The  English  managers  withheld  sup 
port;  the  stores  of  the  colonists  were  sold  to  them  at  three  prices; 
and  they  were  obliged  to  borrow  money  at  sixty  per  cent.     But 
the  Pilgrims  would  not   yield,  and    the   conflict    ended  with  the 
purchase  of  the  proprietors'  rights  in  the  colony. 

10.  In  1624  a  settlement  was  made  at  Cape  Ann.     John  White, 
of  Dorcester,  England,  collected  the  emigrants  and  sent  them  to 
America.     The  colony  was   established,  but   after  two  years  the 


76 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


cape  was  abandoned;  the  company  moved  farther  south  and 
founded  Salem.  In  1628  a  second  colony  arrived  in  charge  of 
John  Endicott,  who  was  chosen  governor.  In  1629,  Charles  I. 
issued  a  charter  by  which  the  colonists  were  incorporated  under  the 
name  of  THE  GOVERNOR  AND  COMPANY  OF  MASSACHUSETTS  BAY 
IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  In  July  two  hundred  immigrants  arrived,  half 
of  whom  settled  at  Plymouth,  while  the  other  half  removed  to  the 

north  side  of  Boston 
harbor  and  founded 
Charlestown. 

11.  In  Septem 
ber,  1629,  it  was 
decreed  that  the 
government  of  the 
colony  should  be 
transferred  from 
England  to  Amer 
ica,  and  that  the 
charter  should  be 
entrusted  to  the 
colonists  them 
selves.  As  soon  as 
this  action  was 
known,  emigration 
began  on  an  exten 
sive  scale.  In  the 
year  1630  about 
three  hundred  of  the 
best  Puritan  fam 
ilies  came  to  New  England.  They  were  virtuous,  well-educated, 
courageous  men  and  women,  who  left  comfortable  homes  with  no 
expectation  of  returning.  It  was  their  good  fortune  to  choose  a 
noble  leader. 

12.  The  name  of  John  Winthrop,  governor  of  Massachusetts,  is 
worthy  of  lasting  remembrance.  Born  a  royalist,  he  cherished 
the  principles  of  republicanism.  Surrounded  with  affluence  and 
comfort,  he  left  all  to  share  the  destiny  of  the  Pilgrims.  Calm, 


JOHN   WINTHROP. 


MASSACHUSETTS.— SETTLEMENT.  77 

prudent,  and  peaceful,  he  joined  the  zeal  of  an  enthusiast  with 
the  faith  of  a  martyr. 

13.  A  part  of  the  new  immigrants  settled  at  Salem;  others  at 
Cambridge  and  Watertown,  on  Charles  River ;  while  others  founded 
Roxbury  and  Dorchester.  The  governor  resided  for  a  while  at 
Charlestown,  but  soon  crossed  over  to  the  peninsula  of  Shawmut 
and  founded  BOSTON,  which  became  henceforth  the  capital  of  the 
colony.  With  the  approach  of  winter  sickness  came,  and  the  dis 
tress  was  great.  The  new  comers  were  tender  people  'who  could 
not  endure  the  blasts  of  Massachusetts  Bay.  Coarse  and  scanty 
fore  added  to  the  griefs  of  disease.  Sleet  and  snow  drifted  in 
where  feeble  men  and  frail  women  moaned  out  their  lives.  Before 
mid-winter  two  hundred  had  died ;  but  there  was  heard  neither 
murmur  nor  repining. 

14:.  In  1631,  a  law  was  passed  restricting  the  right  of  suffrage. 
It  was  enacted  that  none  but  church  members  should  be  permitted 
to  vote  at  the  elections.  Nearly  three-fourths  of  the  people  were 
thus  excluded  from  exercising  the  rights  of  freemen.  Taxes  were 
levied  for  the  support  of  the  gospel ;  attendance  on  public  worship 
was  enforced  by  law;  none  but  members  of  the  church  were 
eligible  to  office.  The  very  men  who  had  so  recently  escaped  with 
only  their  lives  to  find  religious  freedom  in  another  continent, 
began  their  career  in  the  New  World  with  intolerance. 

15.  Young    ROGER    WILLIAMS,    minister   of  Salem,  cried   out 
against  the  prescriptive  law.     He  declared  to  his  people  that  the 
conscience  of  man  is  not  bound  by  the  authority  of  the  magistrate, 
and  that  civil  government  has  only  to  do  with  civil  matters.     For 
this  he  was  obliged  to  quit  the  ministry  of  the  church  at  Salem 
and  retire  to   Plymouth.     Finally,  in  1634,  he  wrote  a  paper  in 
which  he  declared  that  grants  of  land,  though  given  by  the  king 
of  England,  were  invalid  until  the  natives  were  justly  paid.     When 
arraigned  for  these   teachings,  he   told  the  court   that   a   test  of 
church-membership  in  a  voter  was  as  ridiculous  as  the  selection  of 
a  doctor  on  account  of  his  skill  in  theology. 

16.  After  a  trial,  Williams  was  condemned  for  heresy  and  ban 
ished.     In   mid-winter  he  left  home  and  became  an  exile   in    the 
forest.     For  fourteen  weeks  he  wandered  through  the  snow,  sleep- 


78  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

ing  on  the  ground  or  in  a  hollow  tree,  living  on  parched  corn  and 
acorns.  He  carried  with  him  a  private  letter  from  the  good  Gov 
ernor  Winthrop,  and  the  Indians  showed  him  kindness.  Massasoit 
invited  him  to  his  cabin,  and  Canonicus,  king  of  the  Narragan- 
setts,  received  him  as  a  brother.  On  the  left  bank  of  the  Black- 


KOGKR   WILLIAMS     RECEPTION    BY   THE   INDIANS. 


stone  a  resting-place  was  found ;  and  with  the  opening  of  spring 
the  exile  planted  a  field  and  built  a  house.  Soon  he  learned  that 
Plymouth  colony  claimed  that  place,  and  another  removal  became 
necessary.  With  five  companions,  he  embarked  in  a  canoe  and 
came  to  the  west  side  of  the  bay.  Here  he  was  safe.  A  tract 
of  land  was  purchased  from  Canonicus;  and  in  June  of  1636,  the 
founder  01  Ehode  Island  laid  out  the  city  of  PROVIDENCE. 

17.  In  1634  a  representative  form  of  government  was  estab 
lished  in  Massachusetts.  On  election-day  the  voters  were  called 
together,  and  the  learned  Cotton  preached  long  against  the  pro 
posed  change.  The  assembly  listened  attentively,  and  then  went 
on  ivith  the  election.  To  make  the  reform  complete,  a  BALLOT-BOX 


MASSACHUSETTS.— SETTLEMENT.  79 

was  substituted  for  the  old  method  of  public  voting.  The  restric 
tion  on  the  right  of  suffrage  was  the  only  remaining  bar  to  free 
government  in  New  England. 

18.  During  the  next  year  three  thousand  new  immigrants  ar 
rived.     It  was  worth  while  to  come  to  a  country  where  the  princi 
ples  of  freedom  were  recognized.     The  new-comers  were  under  the 
leadership  of  Hugh  Peters  and  Sir  Henry  Vane.     Such  was   the 
popularity  of  the  latter,  that  in  less  than  a  year  after  his  arrival 
he  was  chosen  governor  of  the  colony. 

19.  New  settlements  were  now   formed  at  a  distance  from  the 
bay.     One  company  of  twelve  families,  led  by  Simon  Willard  and 
Peter  Bulkeley,  marched  through  the  woods  to  some  open  meadows 
sixteen  miles  from  Boston,  and  there  founded  Concord.     Later  in 
the  same    year,  another  colony  of  sixty  persons    left   the    older 
settlements   and    pressed   their   way  westward  to  the  Connecticut 
River.     A  dreadful    winter   overtook   them    in   their  new  homes. 
Some   died;    others  waded   back   through   the   dreary  snows  and 
came   half-starved  to  Boston  ;  but  the  rest  outbraved  the  winter. 
Spring  brought  relief,  and  the  pioneers,  creeping  out  of  their  huts, 
became  the  founders  of  Windsor,  HARTFORD,  and  Wethersh'eld. 

20.  The  banishment  of  Roger  Williams  created  strife  among 
the  people  of  Massachusetts.     The  ministers  v.ere  stern  and  exact 
ing.     Still,  the  advocates  of  free  opinion  multiplied.     The  clergy, 
notwithstanding    their   great    influence,   felt   insecure.      Religious 
debates  became  the  order  of  the  day.     Every  sermon  was  reviewed 
and  criticised. 

21.  Prominent  among   those  who  were  accused  of  heresy  was 
Mrs.  Anne  Hutchinson,  a  woman  of  genius,  who  had  come  over'in 
the  ship  with  Sir  Henry  Vane.     She  desired  the  privilege  of  speak 
ing  at  the  weekly  debates,  and  was  refused.     Indignant  at  this, 
she  became  the  champion  of  her  sex,  and  declared  that  the  min 
isters  were  no  better  than  Pharisees.     She  called  meetings  of  her 
friends,  and   pleaded  with  fervor  for  the   freedom   of  conscience. 
The  doctrines  of  Williams  were  reaffirmed  with  more  power  and 
eloquence  than    ever.     Many  of  the  magistrates  favored  the  new 
beliefs;    and    the    governor   himself  espoused   the  cause  of  Mrs. 
Hutchinson. 


80 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


MAP  OF  EARLY  SETTLEMENTS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND. 

22.  When  Sir  Henry's  term  of  office  expired  a  meeting  of  the 
synod  of  New  England  was  called.     The    body  convened  in  Au 
gust  of  1637,  and  Mrs.  Hutchinson  and  her  friends  were  banished 
from  Massachusetts.     A  large  number  of  the  exiles  wended  their 
way  toward  the  home  of  Roger  Williams.     Miantonomoh,  a  Nar- 
ragansett    chieftain,    made    them  a  gift  of    the  island   of  Rhode 
Island;  there,  in  1641,  a  little  republic  was  established,  in  which 
persecution,  for  opinion's  sake,  was  forbidden. 

23.  In  1636  the  general  court  of  the  colony  passed  an  act  ap 
propriating    between   one   and   two   thousand    dollars   to   found   a 
college.     The   measure    met    with   favor,   for    the    Puritans    were 
quick    to  appreciate   the   advantages   of  learning.     Newtown   was 
selected  as  the  site  of  the  proposed  school.     Plymouth  and  Salem 
gave  gifts  to  help  the  enterprise;  and  from  villages   in   the  Con 
necticut    valley   came   contributions    of    corn   and   wampum.     In 
1638,  John  Harvard,  a  minister  of   Charlestown,  died,  bequeath- 


MASSACHUSETTS.— SETTLEMENT.  81 

ing  his  library  and  nearly  five  thousand  dollars  to  the  school. 
To  perpetuate  his  memory  the  new  institution  was  named 
HARVARD  COLLEGE,  and  the  name  of  Newtown  was  changed  to 
Cambridge. 

24:.  The  PRINTING-PRESS  came  also.  In  1638  Stephen  Daye,  an 
English  printer,  arrived  at  Boston,  and  in  the  following  year  set 
up  a  press  at  Cambridge.  The  first  American  publication  was  an 
almanac  for  New  England,  bearing  date  of  1639.  During  the  next 
year,  Thomas  Welde  and  John  Eliot,  two  ministers  of  Roxbury, 
and  Richard  Mather,  of  Dorcester,  translated  the  Hebrew  Psalms 
into  English  verse.  This  was  the  first  book  printed  in  America. 

25.  Charles  I.  and  his  ministers  now  took  measures  to  check 
the  growth  of  the  Puritan  colonies.  The  first  plan  which  sug 
gested  itself  was  to  stop  emigration.  In  1638  a  squadron  of  eight 
vessels,  ready  to  sail  from  London,  was  detained  by  the  royal 
authority.  Many  of  the  most  prominent  Puritans  in  England  were 
on  board  of  these  ships.  It  has  been  asserted  that  John  Hampden 
and  Oliver  Cromwell  were  turned  back  by  this  detention.  By  this 
course  King  Charles  hastened  the  English  Revolution,  and  brought 
<ibout  his  own  downfall. 


The  Pilgrims  are  saved  by  the  coming  of  spring.— Staudish  reconnoitres.— 
Samoset  and  Squanto  at  Plymouth.— A  treaty  is  made  with  Massasoit.— Other 
tribes  acknowledge  the  king.— Caiiouicus  is  overawed.— An  unfruitful  summer. 
—New  immigrants  are  quartered  on  the  colony.— The  Pilgrims  are  destitute.— 
Weymouth  founded.— Stand ish  punishes  the  Indians.— Weymouth  is  aban 
doned.  -A  plentiful  harvest. — Robinson  remains  at  Leyden. — The  colonial  enter 
prise  unprofitable. — The  managers  sell  out.— The  English  Church  is  favored.— 
Salem  is  founded.— The  Company  of  Massachusetts  Bay  is  chartered.— Boston  is 
founded.— The  government  is  transferred  to  America.— The  large  immigration. 
-Winthrop  is  governor. — Cambridge  is  founded. — Watertown. — Roxbury. — 
Dorchester. — The  colony  suffers. — Suffrage  is  restricted. — Williams  protests.— 
And  is  banished.— Goes  among  the  Indians. — Tarries  at  Seekonk. — Founds 
Providence.— A  representative  government  is  established.— The  ballot-box  is 
introduced. — Three  thousand  immigrants  arrive. — Vane  and  Peters  are  the 
leaders.— Concord  is  founded. — Colonies  remove  to  the  Connecticut.— Religious 
controversies.  -Mrs.  Hutchinson  is  banished.— She  and  her  friends  establish  a 
republic  on  Rhode  Island.— Harvard  College  is  founded.— A  printing-press  is  set 
up.— Eliot,  Welde  and  Mather  translate  the  Psalms.— Liberty  flourishes.  - 
Emigration  is  hindered. 


82  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

MASSACHUSETTS.— THE  UNION. 

NEW  ENGLAND  was  fast  becoming  a  imtion.  Wellnigh  fifty 
villages  dotted  the  face  of  the  country.  Enterprises  of  all 
kinds  were  rife.  Manufactures,  commerce  and  the  arts  were  in 
troduced.  William  Stephens,  a  shipbuilder  of  Boston,  had  already 
built  and  launched  an  American  vessel  of  four  hundred  tons' 
burden.  Twenty-one  thousand  two  hundred  people  had  found 
a  home  between  Plymouth  Rock  and  the  Connecticut. 

2.  Circumstances  suggested  a  union  of  the  colonies.     The  western 
frontier  was  exposed  to  the  hostilities  of  the  Dutch  on  the  Hudson. 
Similar  trouble  was  apprehended  from   the  French  on  the  north. 
Indian  tribes  capable  of  mustering  a  thousand  warriors  were  likely 
at  any  hour  to  fall  upon  the  helpless  villages.     The  prevalence  of 
common  interests  made  a  union  of  some  sort  indispensable. 

3.  The  first  effort  to  consolidate   the   colonies   was   ineffectual. 
But  in  1643,  a  plan  of  union  was  adopted,  by  which  Massachusetts, 
Plymouth,  Connecticut,  and   New  Haven   were  joined   in  a  con 
federacy,  called  THE  UNITED  COLONIES  OF  NEW  ENGLAND.     The 
chief  authority  was  conferred  upon  an  assembly  composed  of  two 
representatives  from  each  colony.     These   delegates   were   chosen 
annually   at  an   election   where  all  the  freemen  voted   by  ballot. 
There  was  no  president  other  than  the  speaker  of  the  assembly. 
Provision  was  made  for  the  admission  of  other  colonies  into  the 
union,  but  none  were  ever  admitted. 

4.  At  a  meeting  of  the  assembly  in  December,  1641,  Nathaniel 
Ward  brought  forward  a  written  instrument,  which  was  adopted  as 
the  constitution  of  the  State.     This  statute  was  called  the  BODY 
OF  LIBERTIES,   and    was   ever   afterward   esteemed   as   the   great 
charter   of  colonial    freedom.     In   1644   it  was   decreed    that    the 


MASSACHUSETTS.-THE  UNION.  83 

councilors  and  the  representatives  of  the  people  should  sit  apart, 
each  with  their  own  officers  and  under  their  own  management. 
Bv  this  measure  the  legislature  was  made  independent  and  of 
equal  authority  with  the  governor's  council. 

5.  During  the  supremacy  of  the  Long  Parliament  in  England 
several  acts  were  passed  which  endangered  the  interests  of  Massa 
chusetts,  but  powerful  friends,  especially  Sir  Henry  Vane,  stood  up 
in  Parliament  and  defended  the  colony  against  her  enemies.     After 
the  abolition  of  monarchy,   an   English   statute  was  made  which 
threatened  the  complete  overthrow  of  the  new  State.     Massachu 
setts  was  invited  to  surrender  her  charter,  and  to  hold  her  courts 
i?i  the  name  of  Parliament.     But  the  people  of  New  England  were 
too  cautious  to  accept  the  proposition.     Cromwell  did  not  insist  on 
the  measure,  and  Massachusetts  retained  her  charter. 

6.  The  Protector  was  the  friend  of  the  American  colonies.     The 
people  of  New  England  were  his  special  favorites.     For  more  than 
ten  years  he  continued  their  benefactor.     During  his  administra 
tion  Massachusetts  was  left  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  her  coveted 
rights ;  and  the  people  were  as  free  as  those  of  England. 

7.  In  1652  it  was  decreed  by  the  general  court  at  Boston  that 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  province  extended  as  far  as   three   miles 
north  of  the  source  of  the  Merrimac.     By  this  measure   the  terri 
tory  of  Massachusetts  was  extended  to  Casco  Bay.     Settlements 
had  been  made  on  the  Piscataqua  in  1626,  but  had  not  flourished. 
In  1639  a  charter  was  issued  to  Sir  Ferdinand  Gorges,  who  became 
proprietor  of  the  province.     His  cousin,  Thomas  Gorges,  was  made 
deputy-governor.     A  constitution,   big  enough  for  an  empire,  was 
drawn  up,  and  the  village  of  York  became  the  capital.     Meanwhile 
the  Plymouth  Council  had  granted  to  another  corporation  sixteen 
hundred  square  miles  of  the  territory  around  Casco  Bay,  and  this 
claim  had   been   purchased  by  Rigby,  a   member  of  Parliament. 
Between  him  and  Gorges  disputes  arose;    the  villagers  of  Maine 
appealed  to  the  court  at  Boston  to  settle  the  difficulty,  and   the 
province  was  annexed  to  Massachusetts. 

8.  In  July  of  1656,  the  QUAKERS  began   to  arrive  at  Boston. 
The  first  who  came   were  Ann  Austin  and  Mary  Fisher.     They 
were  caught  and  searched  for  marks  of  witchcraft,  and  then  thrown 

6 


84  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

into  prison  After  several  weeks'  confinement  they  were  brought 
forth  and  banished.  Before  the  end  of  the  year  eight  others  were 
arrested  and  sent  back  to  England.  A  law  was  passed  that  Quakers 
who  persisted  in  coming  to  Massachusetts  should  have  their  ears  cut 
off  and  their  tongues  bored  through  with  a  red-hot  iron. 

9.  In  1657  Ann  Burden,  who  had   come  from  London  to  preach 
against  persecution,  was  seized  and  beaten.     Others  were  whipped 
and  exiled.     The  assembly  of  the  four  colonies  convened,  and  the 
penalty  of  death  was  passed  against  the  Quakers  as  disturbers  of 
the  public  peace. 

10.  In   1659   four  persons  were  arrested  and  brought  to  trial. 
They  were  given  the  option  of  going  into  exile  or  of  being  hanged. 
Mary  Dyar  and  Nicholas  Davis  chose  banishment;  but  Marmaduke 
Stephenson  and   William   Robinson  stood  firm  and  were  sentenced 
to  death.     Mary  Dyar  returned  from  her  exile  and  was  also  con 
demned.     The  men  were  hanged  without  mercy;  and  the  woman 
was  banished.     But  she  returned  a  second  time  and  was  executed. 
William  Leddra  was   next  tried,  condemned,  and  hanged. 

11.  Before  the  trial  of  Leddra  wyas  concluded,  Wenlock  Christi- 
son  rushed  into  the  court-room  and  upbraided  the  judges  for  shed 
ding  innocent  blood.     He  spoke  boldly  in  his  own  defence ;    but 
the  jury  brought  in  a  verdict  of   guilty,  and  he  was  condemned. 
Others,  eager  for   martyrdom,  came   forward,  and  the  jails  were 
filled  with  prisoners.     But  before  the  day  arrived  for  Christison's 
execution,  the  public  conscience  was  aroused ;  the  law  was  repealed, 
and  Christison,  with  twenty-seven  others,  was  liberated. 

12.  The  English  Revolution  had  now  run  its  course.     Cromwell 
was  dead.     Tidings  of  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.  reached  Boston 
on  the  27th  of  July,  1660.     In  the  same  vessel  that  bore  the  news 
came  Edward  Whalley  and  William  Goffe,  two  of  the  judges  who 
had  passed  sentence  of  death  on  Charles  I.     Governor  Endicott 
received  them  with  courtesy.    British  agents  came  in  hot  pursuit 
to  arrest  them.     For  a  while  the  fugitives  baffled  the  officers,  then 
escaped  to  New  Haven,  and  at  last  found  refuge  at  the  village  of 
Hadley,  where  they  passed  the  rest  of  their  lives. 

13.  On    the   restoration   of   the  English  monarchy,  a   law  was 
passed  by  which  all  vessels  not  bearing  the  English  flag  were  for- 


MASSACHUSETTS.— THE  UNION.  85 

bidden  to  trade  in  New  England.  Articles  produced  in  the  col 
onies  and  demanded  in  England  should  be  shipped  to  England  only. 
Other  articles  might  be  sold  in  any  of  the  ports  of  Europe.  The 
products  of  England  should  not  be  manufactured  in  America,  and 
should  be  bought  from  England  only ;  and  a  duty  of  five  per  cent 
was  put  on  both  exports  and  imports.  This  was  the  beginning  of 
those  measures  which  produced  the  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 

14-.  In  1664  war  broke  out  between  England  and  Holland.  It 
became  a  part  of  the  English  plans  to  conquer  the  Dutch  settle 
ments  ori  the  Hudson.  Charles  II.  was  also  anxious  to  obtain  con 
trol  of  all  the  New  England  colonies ;  and  with  this  end  in  view, 
four  commissioners  were  appointed  to  go  to  America  to  settle 
colonial  disputes,  and  to  exercise  authority  in  the  name  of  the 
king.  The  real  object  was  to  get  possession  of  the  charter  of 
Massachusetts.  In  July,  1664,  the  royal  judges  arrived  at  Boston. 

15.  They  were  not  wanted  at  Boston.  The  people  of  Massachu 
setts  knew  that  this  supreme  judgeship  was  dangerous  to  their 
right  of  self-government.  The  colonial  charter  was  accordingly 
put  into  the  hands  of  a  committee  for  safe  keeping.  The  general 
court  forbade  the  citizens  to  answer  any  summons  issued  by  tjie 
royal  judges.  A  letter,  full  of  manly  protests,  was  sent  to  the 
king.  The  commissioners  were  rejected  in  all  the  colonies  except 
Rhode  Island.  Meanwhile,  the  English  monarch,  learning  how  his 
judges  had  been  received,  recalled  them,  and  they  left  the  country. 
For  ten  years  after  this  event,  the  colony  was  very  prosperous. 


Progress  of  New  England. -Circumstances  favor  a  union.— Massachusetts, 
Plymouth,  Connecticut  and  New  Haven  are  confederated. — Other  colonies  not 
admitted. -A  Body  of  Liberties  is  formed.— The  two  legislative  branches  are 
separated.— The  English  Revolution  is  favorable  to  New  England.— Vane  de 
fends  the  colonies.— Parliament  demands  the  charter  of  Massachusetts.— Crom 
well  the  friend  of  Massachusetts.— Maine  is  annexed.— Early  settlements  in 
Maine.— The  (Quakers  arrive  at  Boston. — Are  persecuted  and  banished. -The 
death  penalty  against  them. — Four  persons  are  executed.— The  law  is  repealed. 
—News  of  the  restoration  i-eaches  Boston.— Whalley  and  Goffe  arrive.  And 
escape  to  Connecticut.— The  Navigation  Act  is  passed.— War  between  England 
and  Holland.— Charles  II.  attempts  to  subvert  the  charter.— Commissioners  are 
sent  to  Massachusetts.— Are  defeated  in  their  objects.— The  colony  prospers. 


$6  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED   STATES. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

MASSACHUSETTS.— KING  PHILIP'S  WAR. 

old  king  Massasoit  died  in  1662.  His  son,  Alexander,  now 
became  chief  of  the  nation,  but  died  within  the  year;  and 
the  chieftainship  descended  to  the  younger  brother,  PHILIP  OF 
MOUNT  HOPE.  It  was  the  fate  of  this  brave  man  to  lead  his 
people  in  a  final  struggle  against  the  whites.  Causes  of  war 
already  existed,  and  the  time  had  come  for  the  conflict. 

2.  The  natives   of   New  England  had   sold   their    lands.     The 
English  were  the  purchasers ;  the  chiefs  had  signed  the  deeds ;  the 
price   had   been   fairly  paid.     The   old   men   died,  but  the  deeds 
remained,  and  the  lands  could  not  be  recovered.     There  were  at 
this  time  in  the  country  east  of  the  Hudson  about  twenty-five  thou 
sand   Indians   and   fifty  thousand   English.     The  young  warriors 
could  not  understand  the  validity  of  land-titles.     They  sighed  for 
the  freedom  of  their  fathers'  hunting-grounds.     The  ring  of  English 
axes  had  scared  the  game  out  of  the  forest,  and  English  nets  had 
scooped  the  fishes  from  the  rivers.     The  Wampanoags  had  nothing 
left  but  the  peninsulas  of  Bristol  and  Tiverton. 

3.  There  were  personal  grievances  also.     King  Alexander  had 
been  arrested,  tried  by  an  English  jury,  and  imprisoned.     He  had 
caught  his  death -fever  in  a  Boston  jail.     Perhaps  King  Philip,  if 
left  to  himself,  would  have  still  sought  peace.     He  was  not  a  rash 
man  ;  and  he  clearly  foresaw  the  result  of  a  war  with  the  whites. 
But   the  young   men   of  the  tribe  were  thirsting  for  revenge,  and 
could  no  longer  be  restrained.     The  women  and  children  were  put 
under  the  protection  of  Canonchet,  king  of  the  Narragansetts.     On 
the  24th  of  June,  1675,  the  village  of  Swanzey  was  attacked,  and 
eight  Englishmen  were  killed. 

4:.  Within  a  week  the  militia  of  Plymouth,  joined  by  volunteers 


MASSACHUSETTS.— KINO   PHILIPS  WAR. 


87 


from  Boston,  entered  the  enemy's  country.  A  few  Indians  were 
overtaken  and  killed.  The  troops  marched  into  the  peninsula  of 
Bristol  and  compelled  Philip  to  fly  for  his  life.  With  five  or  six 
hundred  fugitives  he  escaped  to  Tiverton,  on  the  eastern  side  of 
the  bay.  Here  they  were  at- 

» 

tacked,  but  lying  concealed 
in  a  swamp,  they  beat  back 
the  English  with  consider 
able  loss.  The  place  was 
then  surrounded  and  be 
sieged  for  two  weeks;  but 
Philip  and  his  men  managed 
to  escape  in  the  night  and 
fled  to  the  country  of  the 
Nipmucks,  in  Central  Mas 
sachusetts.  A  general  In 
dian  war  broke  out.  The 
hatred  of  the  savages  was 
easily  kindled  into  hostility. 
For  a  whole  year  the  settle 
ments  on  the  frontier  became  a  scene  of  burning  and  massacre. 

5.  After  Philip's  flight,  the  English  forces  marched  against  the 
Narragansetts.  By  them  the  women  and  children  of  the  Wam- 
panoags  had  been  received  and  sheltered.  King  Canonchet  was 
given  his  choice  of  peace  or  war.  Afraid  of  English  muskets,  he 
signed  a  treaty,  agreeing  to  deliver  up  all  fugitives  from  the  hostile 
tribe.  Still,  it  was  expected  that  the  Narragansetts  would  break 
their  pledges  and  join  Philip. 

6*  Philip  soon  persuaded  the  Nipmucks  to  take  up  arms.  As 
usual  with  savages,  hostilities  were  begun  with  treachery.  Cap 
tains  Wheeler  and  Hutchinson  were  sent  with  twenty  men  to 
Brookfield  to  hold  a  conference  with  the  Nipmuck  chiefs.  Near" 
the  village  the  Indians  laid  an  ambush,  surrounded  the  English, 
and  killed  nearly  the  whole  company.  A  few  survivors  escaping 
to  the  settlements,  gave  the  alarm,  and  the  people  fled  to  their 
block-house  in  time  to  save  their  lives. 

7.  After  a  siege  of  two  days,  the  savages  succeeded  in  firing  the 


FIRST  SCENE  OF   KING   PHILIP'S   WAR. 


88 


HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 


\! 


house  with  burning  arrows,  and  the  destruction  of  all  seemed  cer 
tain.  But  a  shower  of  rain  poured  down,  and  the  flames  were 
extinguished.  Reinforcements  came  from  Springfield,  and  the 
Indians  fled.  The  people  of  Brookfield  now  sought  refuge  in  the 

towns   along    the   river.      On   the  26th   of 

August,  a  battle  was  fought  at  Deerfield. 
The  whites  were  successful ;  but  a  few  days 
afterward  the  savages  fired  the  village,  and 
the  greater  part  of  it  was  burned.  A  store 
house  containing  the  harvests  was  saved,  and 
Captain  Lathrop,  with  eighty  men,  under 
took  the  task  of  removing  the  stores  to  Had- 
ley.  A  train  of  wagons,  guarded  by  the 
soldiers,  left  Deerfield  on  the  18th  of  Sep 
tember,  and  proceeded  five  miles,  when  they 
were  surrounded  by  eight  hundred  Indians 
who  lay  in  ambush  at  the  ford  of  Bloody 
Brook.  The  whites  fought  desperately,  and 
were  killed  almost  to  a  man.  Meanwhile, 
Captain  Mosely  arrived  with  seventy  militia 
and  the  battle  continued,  the  English  retreating  until  they  were 
reinforced  by  a  hundred  and  sixty  English  and  Mohegans.  The 
savages  were  then  beaten  back  with  heavy  losses. 

8.  On  the  day  of  the  burning  of  Deerfield,  Hadley  was  attacked 
while  the  people  were  at  church.     The  savages  had  already  begun 
their    work    of    butchery,    when    the    gray-haired   General   Goffe 
rushed  forth   from  his  place   of  concealment,  rallied  the  people, 
and   saved  them   from  destruction.     After  the  Indians   had  been 
driven  into  the  woods,  the  veteran  went  back  to  his  covert  and  was 
seen  no  more.     During  the  autumn  there  was  fighting  at  Spring 
field,  Hadley,  and  Hatfield.     At  the  latter  place  the  Indians  were 
'repulsed   with  heavy  losses.      The  distant  farms  and  settlements 

were  abandoned,  and  the  people  sought  shelter  in  the  larger  towns 
near  the  river. 

9.  Philip  now  gathered  his  warriors  and  repaired  to  the  Narra- 
gansetts.     By  receiving  them,  Canonchet  violated  his  treaty  with 
the  English,  but  he  chose  to  share  the  fate  of  Philip.     Massachu- 


SECOND  SCENE  OF 
KING    PHILIP'S    WAR. 


MASSACHUSETTS.— KING  PHILIPS  WAR. 


89 


THIRD  SCENE  OF  KING  PHILIP  S  WAR. 


setts  immediately  declared  war  against  the  Narragansetts,  and 
Rhode  Island  was  invaded  by  a  thousand  men  led  by  Colonel 
Winslow.  The  manner  of  defence  adopted  by  the  savages  favored 
their  destruction  at  one  blow.  In  the  middle  of  a  cedar  swamp, 

^ near  Kingston,  the  Wam- 

panoags  and  Narragansetts 
collected  to  the  number  of 
three  thousand.  Into  this 
place  was  gathered  the 
whole  wealth  of  the  two 
nations.  The  wigwams 
extended  over  several  acres 
of  land  that  rose  out  of  the 
swamp.  A  fort  was  built 
on  the  island,  and  fortified 
with  a  breastwork  of  felled 
trees.  Here  the  savages  believed  themselves  secure  from  assault. 

10.  The  English  forces  reached  the  fort  on  the  19th  of  December. 
The   only  entrance  to   the   camp  was  over  a  faUen  tree.     A  few 
brave  men  sprang  forward,  but  were  swept  off  by  the  fire  of  the 
Indians.     Another  company  crept  around  the  defences,  and,  find 
ing  a  point  unguarded,  charged  into  the  inclosure.     The  work  of 
death  now  began  in  earnest.     The  wigwams  were  set  on  fire,  and 
the  flames  swept  around  the  village.     The  Indians,  attempting  to 
escape  from  the  burning  fort,  were  met  by  the  English  with  loaded 
muskets.     More  than  a  thousand  warriors  were  killed  or  captured. 
The  wounded,  the  old  men,  the  women  and  children  of  the  nation, 
were  burned  to  death.     Eighty  English  soldiers  were  killed  and  a 
hundred  and  fifty  wounded. 

11.  A  few  of  the  savages,  led  by  Philip,  escaped  to  the   Nip- 
mucks.     In  the  following  spring  the  war  was  renewed.     Around 
three  hundred  miles  of  frontier,  from  Maine  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Connecticut,    there    was   massacre    and    devastation.      Lancaster, 
Medfield,  Groton,  and  Marlborough    were    laid    in    ashes.     Wey- 
mouth,  within  twenty  miles  of  Boston,  met  the  same  fate.     Every 
where  were  the  traces  of  burning  and  murder. 

12.  But  the  resources  of  the  savages  were  soon  wasted,  and  their 


90  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

numbers  grew  daily  less.  In  April,  Canonchet  was  captured  on 
the  banks  of  the  Blackstone.  Refusing  to  make  a  treaty,  the 
haughty  chieftain  was  put  to  death.  Philip's  company  had  dwin 
dled  to  a  handful.  His  wife  and  son  were  made  prisoners;  the 
latter  was  sold  as  a  slave,  and  ended  his  life  in  the  Bermudas. 
The  savage  monarch  cared  no  longer  to  live.  A  company  of  sol 
diers  surrounded  him  near  his  old  home  at  Mount  Hope.  A 
treacherous  Indian  took  a  deadly  aim  at  the  breast  of  his  chieftain. 
The  report  of  a  musket  rang  through  the  woods,  and  the  king  of 
the  Wampanoags  sprang  forward  and  fell  dead. 

13.  New  England  suffered  terribly  in  this  war.     The  losses  of 
the   war  amounted   fo   five  hundred   thousand  dollars.     Thirteen 
towns  and  six  hundred  dwellings  lay  in  ashes.     Six  hundred  men 
had  fallen  in  the  field.     Gray-haired   sire,  mother  and   babe   had 
sunk  together  under  the  blow  of  the  Red  man's  tomahawk.     Now 
there  was  peace  again.     The  Indian  race  was  swept  out  of  New 
England.     The  tribes  beyond   the   Connecticut  came  and  pieaded 
for  their  lives.     The  colonists  returned  to  their  farms  and  villages 
to  build  new  homes  in  the  ashes  of  old  ruins. 

14.  It  was  hoped   that  the  English   government  would  help  to 
repair  the  losses  which  the  colonists  had   sustained ;  but  not  so. 
Instead  of  help  came  Edward   Randolph  with  authority  from  the 
king  to   collect  duties  in  New  England      Governor    Leverett   re 
ceived  him  coldly,  and  told  him  that  the  people  had  finished  the 
Indian  war  without  expense  to  the  English  treasury,  and  that  they 
were  now  entitled  to  the  enjoyment  of  their  rights.     And  so  Ran 
dolph  sailed  back  to  London. 

15.  The  next  trouble  was  concerning  the  province  of  Maine.     Sir 
Ferdinand  Gorges,  the  old  proprietor,  was  now  dead ;  but  his  heirs 
still  claimed  the  territory.     The  people  of  Maine  had  put  them 
selves    under   the   authority  of  Massachusetts;   but   the   heirs   of 
Gorges  carried  the  matter  before  the  English  council,  and  in  1677 
a  decision  was  given  in  their  favor.     The  Boston  government  then 
made  a  proposition  to  the  Gorges  family  to  purchase  their  claims ; 
the  proposition  was  accepted,  and  for  the  sum  of  twelve  hundred 
and  fifty  pounds  the  province  was  transferred  to  Massachusetts. 

16.  A  similar  difficulty  arose  in  regard  to  New  Hampshire.     As 


MASSACHUSETTS.— KING   PHILIPS  WAR.  91 

early  as  1622  the  Plymouth  council  had  granted  this  territory  to 
Ferdinand  Gorges  and  Captain  John  Mason.  Seven  years  after 
ward  Gorges  surrendered  his  claim  to  Mason,  who  thus  became  sole 
proprietor.  But  this  territory  was  also  covered  by  the  charter  of 
Massachusetts.  Mason  died ;  and  in  1679  his  son  Robert  came 
forward  and  claimed  the  province.  This  cause  was  also  taken 
before  the  ministers,  who  decided  that  the  title  of  the  younger 
Mason  was  valid.  To  the  great  disappointment  of  the  people  of 
both  provinces,  the  two  governments  were  separated.  A  royal 
government,  the  first  in  New  England,  was  now  established  over 
New  Hampshire,  and  Edward  Cranfield  became  governor. 

17.  But  the  people   refused  to  recognize  Cranfield's  authority. 
The  king  attributed  this  conduct  to  the  influence  of  Massachusetts, 
and  directed  his  judges  to  make  an  inquiry  as  to  whether  Massa 
chusetts  had  not  forfeited  her  charter.     In  1684,  the  royal  court 
gave  a  decision  in   accordance   with   the   monarch's  wishes.     The 
patent  was  forfeited,  said  the  judges;  and  the  king  might  assume 
control  of  the  colony.     But  before  the  charter  could  be  revoked, 
Charles  II.  fell  sick  and  died. 

18.  The  new  king,  James  II.,  adopted  his  brother's  policy,  and 
in   1686,  the  scheme  so  long  entertained  was  carried  out.     The 
charter  of  Massachusetts  was  formally  revoked ;  all   the    colonies 
between  Nova  Scotia  and  Narragansett  Bay  were  consolidated,  and 
Sir  Edmund  Andros  was  appointed  royal  governor  of  New  England. 
King  James  could  hardly  have  found  a  tool  better  fitted  to  do  his 
will.     It  was  enacted  that  nothing  might  be  printed  in  Massachu 
setts  without  the  governor's  sanction.     Popular  representation  was 
abolished.     Voting  by  ballot  was  prohibited.     Town  meetings  were 
forbidden.     The  public  schools  were  allowed  to  go  to  ruin. 

19.  The  despotism  of  Andros  was  quickly  extended  from  Cape 
Cod  Bay  to  the  Piscataqua.     The  civil  rights  of  New  Hampshire 
were  overthrown.     In  May  of  1686  the  charter  of  Rhode  Island 
was   taken   away  and   her  constitution  subverted.     The   seal  was 
broken,  and  a  royal  council  appointed  to  conduct  the  government. 
Andros  next  proceeded  to  Connecticut.     Arriving  at  Hartford  in 
October  of  1687,  he  found  the  assembly  in  session,  and  demanded 
the  surrender  of  the  charter.     The  instrument  was  brought  in  and 


92  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

laid  upon  the  table.  A  debate  ensued,  and  continued  until  evening. 
When  it  was  about  to  be  decided  that  the  charter  should  be  given 
up,  the  lamps  were  dashed  out.  Other  lights  were  brought  in ;  but 
the  charter  hud  disappeared.  Joseph  Wads  worth,  snatching  up 
the  parchment,  bore  it  off  through  the  darkness  and  concealed  it 
in  a  hollow  tree,  ever  afterward  remembered  as  THE  CHARTER 
OAK.  But  the  assembly  was  overawed  and  the  authority  of 
Andros  established  throughout  the  country. 

20.  But  his  dominion  ended  suddenly.  The  English  Revolution 
of  1688  was  at  hand.  James  II.  was  driven  from  his  throne ;  the 
system  of  arbitrary  rule  which  he  had  established  fell  with  a  crash, 
and  Andros  with  the  rest.  The  news  of  the  accession  of  William 
and  Mary  reached  Boston  on  the  4th  of  April,  1689.  On  the  18th 
of  the  month,  the  citizens  of  Boston  rose  in  rebellion.  Andros  was 
seized  and  marched  to  prison.  The  insurrection  spread;  and  before 
the  10th  of  May  New  England  had  regained  her  liberties. 


Philip  king  of  the  Wampanoags. — Causes  of  war. — Alexander's  imprison 
ment.— Outrages  are  committed.— The  war  begins.— Philip  is  pursued  to  Mount 
Hope.— Is  driven  from  the  country.— Goes  to  the  Nipmucks.— A  general  war 
ensues.— The  Narragansetts  remain  neutral.— English  embassadors  massacred 
at  Brookfleld.— The  town  is  attacked.— And  burned.— Deerfield  destroyed.— La  - 
throp  is  ambushed  at  Bloody  Brook.— Hadley  is  attacked.— Rescued  by  Goffe.— 
Springfield  is  destroyed.— Hadley  burned.- The  savages  are  defeated  at  Hat- 
field. — The  English  invade  the  country. — Philip  and  his  forces  take  refuge 
in  a  swamp. — Are  surrounded. — And  utterly  routed.— Ruin  of  the  Narra 
gansetts. — The  war  on  the  frontiers. — Towns  and  villages  destroyed. — The 
savages  grow  feeble. — Canonchet  is  put  to  death.— Philip's  family  are  captured. 
—And  sold  as  slaves.— Himself  hunted  down.— And  shot.— Submission  of  the 
tribes.— Losses  of  New  England.— The  English  government  refuses  help.— Ran 
dolph  comes  to  Massachusetts.— And  is  resisted.— Massachusetts  purchases 
Maine.— Difficulties  concerning  New  Hampshire.— Royal  government  is  es 
tablished.— Cranfield's  administration.— The  king's  hostility.— His  death.— The 
charter  of  Massachusetts  is  annulled. — James  II.  appoints  Andros  governor. — 
The  liberties  of  the  people  are  destroyed.— The  government  of  Andros  is  ex 
tended  over  New  England.— The  charter  of  Connecticut  is  saved.— The  Revo 
lution  of  1688.— Andros  is  imprisoned.— And  the  colonies  regain  their  liberties. 


MASSACHUSETTS—  WAR  AXD    WITCHCRAFT.  93 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

MASSACHUSETTS.— WAR   AND   WITCHCRAFT. 

IN  1689  war  was  declared  between  France  and  England.  This, 
conflict  is  known  in  American  history  as  KING  WILLIAM'S 
WAR.  When  James  II.  escaped  from  his  kingdom,  he  took  refuge 
at  the  court  of  Louis  XIV.  of  France.  The  two  monarchs  were 
both  Catholics,  and  on  this  account  an  alliance  was  made  between 
them.  Louis  agreed  to  support  James  in  his  effort  to  recover  the 
English  throne.  Parliament,  meanwhile,  had  conferred  the  crown 
on  King  William.  Thus  the  new  sovereign  was  brought  into  con 
flict  with  the  exiled  James  and  his  ally,  the  king  of  France.  The 
war  which  thus  originated  in  Europe  soon  extended  to  the  French 
and  English  colonies  in  America. 

2.  The  struggle  began  on  the  frontier  of  New  Hampshire.     On 
the  27th  of  June,  a  party  of  Indians  in  alliance  with  the  French 
made  an  attack  on  Dover.     The  venerable  magistrate  of  the  town, 
Richard  Waldron,  now  eighty  years  of  age,  was  murdered.    Twenty- 
three  others  were  killed,  and  twenty-nine  dragged  off  captive  into 
the  wilderness. 

3.  In  August  a  hundred  Abenakis  came  down  from  the  Penob- 
scot,   and    attacked    Pemaquid — now    Bremen.      A   company  of 
farmers  were  surrounded  in  the  harvest-field  and  murdered.     The 
fort  was  besieged  and  compelled  to  surrender.     A  few  of  the  peo 
ple  escaped  into  the  woods;  the  rest  were  killed  or  carried  away 
captive.     The  English  and  the  Mohawks  entered  into  an  alliance, 
but  the   latter  refused  to  make  war  upon   their  countrymen  of 
Maine.     The  Dutch  settlements  of  New  Netherland  made  common 
cause  with  the  English  against  the  French. 

4.  In  January,   1690,  a  regiment  of  French  and  Indians  left 
Montreal,  crossed  the  Mohawk,  and  reached  the  village  of  Sche- 


94  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

nectady.  At  midnight  they  stole  through  the  gates,  raised  the 
war-whoop,  and  began  the  work  of  death.  The  town  was  soon  in 
flames.  Sixty  people  were  killed  and  scalped;  the  rest,  escaping 
half-clad  into  the  darkness,  ran  sixteen  miles  through  the  snow  to 
Albany.  The  settlement  of  Salmon  Falls,  on  the  Piscataqua,  was 
next  attacked  and  destroyed.  The  English  fort  at  Casco  Bay  was 
taken  and  the  settlements  broken  up. 

5.  New  England  was  thoroughly  aroused.     In  order  to  provide 
the  means  of  war,  a  congress  was  convened  at  New  York.     Here 
it  was  resolved  to  attempt  the  conquest  of  Canada.     At  the  same 
time,  Massachusetts  was  to  cooperate  by  sending  a  fleet  up  the  St. 
Lawrence  against  Quebec.     Thirty-four  vessels,  carrying  two  thou 
sand  troops,  were  fitted  out,  and  the  command  given  to  Sir  Wil 
liam  Phipps.     Proceeding  first  against  Port  Royal,  he  compelled 
a  surrender ;  the  whole  of  Nova  Scotia  submitted  without  a  strug 
gle.     The  expedition  was  foolishly  delayed  until  October ;  and  an 
Indian  carried  the  news  to  the  governor  of  Canada.      When  the 
fleet  came  in  sight  of  the  town,  the  castle  was  so  well  garrisoned  as 
to  bid  defiance  to  the  English  ;  and  it  only  remained  for  Phipps  to 
sail  back  to  Boston.     To  meet  the  expenses  of  this  expedition, 
Massachusetts  issued  bills  of  credit  which  were  made  a  legal  tender. 
Such  was  the  origin  of  PAPER  MONEY   in  America. 

6.  Meanwhile,  the   land   forces   had  proceeded  from  Albany  to 
Lake  Champlain.     Here  dissensions  arose  among  the  commanders, 
and  the  expedition  had  to  be  abandoned.     Sir  William  Phipps  was 
now  sent  to  England  to  procure  aid  from  the  government  and  to 
secure  a  reissue  of  the  old  colonial  charter.     But  the  ministers  re 
plied  that  the  English  armies  could  not  be  spared,  and  that  the  old 
patent  would  not  be  reissued.     In  the  spring  of  1692,  Sir  AVilliam 
returned  to  Boston  commissioned  as  royal  governor  of  Massachu 
setts,  Plymouth,  Maine,  and  Nova  Scotia. 

7.  The  war  still  continued.     In  1694,  the  village  of  Oyster  River 
was  destroyed  by  the  savages.     The  inhabitants  were  either  killed 
or  carried  into  captivity.     Two  years  later,  Pemaquid  was  a  second 
time  surrendered  to  the  French  and  Indians.     The  captives  were 
sent  to  Boston  and  exchanged  for  prisoners  held  by  the  English. 
In    the   following  March,   Haverhill  was   captured   under  circum- 


MASSACHUSETTS.—  WAR  AND  WITCHCRAFT.  95 

stances  of  great  atrocity.  Nearly  forty  persons  were  butchered 
in  cold  blood;  only  a  few  were  spared  for  captivity.  Among  the 
latter  was  Mrs.  Hannah  Dustin.  Her  child,  only  a  week  old,  was 
dashed  against  a-  tree.  The  heart-broken  mother,  with  her  nurse 
and  a  lad  named  Leonardson,  was  taken  by  the  savages  to  an 
island  in  the  Merrimac.  Here,  while  their  captors,  twelve  in 
number,  were  asleep  at  night,  the  three  prisoners  arose,  armed 
themselves  with  tomahawks,  and  with  one  deadly  blow  after 
another  crushed  in  the  temples  of  the  savages,  until  ten  of  them  lay 
still  in  death.  Then,  embarking  in  a  canoe,  the  captives  dropped 
down  the  river  and  reached  the  English  settlement  in  safety. 

8.  But  the  war  was  already  at  an  end.     Early  in  1697,  commis 
sioners  of  France  and  England  assembled  at  the  town  of  Ryswick, 
in  Holland ;  and  on  the  10th  of  the  following  September,  a  treaty 
of  peace  was  concluded.     King  William  was  acknowledged  as  the 
rightful  sovereign  of  England,  and  the  colonial  boundary-lines  of 
the  two  nations  in  America  were  established  as  before. 

9.  The  darkest  page  in  the  history  of  New  England  is  that  which 
records  the  SALEM  WITCHCRAFT.      In  February  of  1692,  in  that 
part  of  Salem  afterward  called  Danvers,  a  daughter  and  a  niece 
of  Samuel  Parris,  the  minister,  were  attacked  with  a  nervous  dis 
order  which  rendered  them  partially  insane.     Parris  pretended  to 
believe  that  the  girls  were  bewitched,  and  that  an  Indian  maid 
servant  was   the  author  of  the  affliction.     He  had  seen   her  per 
forming  some  of  the   rude  ceremonies  of  her   religion,  and    this 
gave  color  to   his   suspicions.     He   accordingly  tied   the  ignorant 
creature   and  whipped    her   until    she    confessed    herself  a  witch. 
Here,  perhaps,  the  matter  would  have  ended  had  not  other  causes 
existed  for  the  spread  of  the  delusion. 

10.  But  Parris  had  had  a  quarrel  in  his  church.     A  part  of  the 
congregation,  led  by  George  Burroughs,  a  former  minister,  disbe 
lieved  in  witchcraft,  while  Parris  and  the  rest  thought  such  dis 
belief  the  height  of  wickedness.     The  celebrated  Cotton  Mather, 
minister  of   Boston,  had    recently  preached   much  on  the  subject 
of  witchcraft,  teaching  that  witches  were  dangerous  and  ought  to 
be  put  to  death.     Sir  William  Phipps,  the  royal  governor,  was  a 
member  of  Mather's  church.     Stoughton,  the  deputy-governor,  was 


96  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

the  tool  of  Parris  and  Mather.     To  these  men  must  be  charged 
the  dreadful  crimes  that  followed. 

11.  By  the   laws  of  England  and  of  Massachusetts,  witchcraft 
wras   punishable  with   death.     In  the  early  history  of  the  colony, 
one   person  charged   with   being  a  wizard   had   been   arrested  at 
Charlestown,  convicted  and  executed.     But  many  people  had  now 
grown  bold  enough  to  denounce  the  baleful  superstition ;  and  some 
thing  had  to  be  done  to    save  witchcraft   from    falling    into  con 
tempt.     A  special  court  was  accordingly  appointed  by  Phipps  to 
go  to  Salem  and  judge  the  persons  accused  by  Parris.     Stoughton 
was    the   presiding    officer,  Parris  the   prosecutor,   and  Mather  a 
bishop  to  decide  when  the  testimony  was  sufficient  to  condemn. 

12.  On  the  21st  of  March,  the  proceedings  began.     Mary  Cory 
was  arrested,  brought  before  the  court,  convicted,  and  hurried  to 
prison.     Sarah   Cloyce  and  Rebecca   Nurse,  two  innocent  sisters, 
were  next  apprehended  as  witches.      The  only  witnesses  against 
them  were  the  foolish  Indian  woman  and  the  niece  of  Parris.     The 
victims  were   sent    to   prison,  protesting    their   innocence.     Giles 
Cory,  a  patriarch  of  eighty  years,  and  Edward  Bishop,  a  sturdy 
farmer,  and  his  wife  were  next  arrested  and  condemned.     George 
Burroughs  was  accused  and  imprisoned.     And  so  the  work  went  on, 
until  seventy-five  innocent  people  were  locked  up  in  dungeons. 

13.  In  hope  of  saving  their  lives,  some  of  the  prisoners  confessed 
themselves  witches.     It  was  soon  found  that  those  were  to  be  put 
to  death  who  denied  the  reality  of  witchcraft.     Convictions  fol 
lowed  fast;  the  gallows  stood  waiting  for  its  victims.     Burroughs 
was  brought  to  the  scaffold.     Old  Giles  Cory  refused  to  plead,  and 
ivas  pressed  to  death.     Five  women  were  hanged  in  one  day. 

14:.  Between  June  and  September,  twenty  victims  were  hurried 
to  their  doom.  Fifty-five  others  were  tortured  into  the  confession 
of  falsehoods.  A  hundred  and  fifty  lay  in  prison  awaiting  their 
fate.  Two  hundred  were  accused  or  suspected,  and  ruin  seemed  to 
impend  over  New  England.  But  a  reaction  at  last  set  in  among 
the  people.  The  court  which  Phipps  had  appointed  to  sit  at 
Salem  was  dismissed.  The  spell  was  broken.  The  prisons  were 
opened,  and  the  victims  of  superstition  went  forth  free.  In  the 
beginning  of  the  next  year  a  few  persons  were  arrested  and  tried 


MASSACHUSETTS.— WARS  OF  ANNE  AND  GEORGE.      97 

for  witchcraft.     Some  were  even  convicted;  but  not  another  life 
was  sacrificed. 

15.  Most  of  those  who  participated  in  these  terrible  scenes  con 
fessed  the  wrong  which  they  had  done;  but  confessions  could  not 
restore  the  dead.  Mather,  in  a  vain-  attempt  to  justify  himself, 
wrote  a  book  in  which  he  expressed  his  thankfulness  that  so  many 
witches  liad  met  tfieir  just  doom ;  and  the  hypocritical  pamphlet  re 
ceived  the  approbation  of  the. president  of  Harvard  College. 


IR,  E  O -A.  DP  I T  TJ  L -A.  T I O  ItT . 

King  William's  War  begins.— The  causes.— Dover  is  attacked  and  burned.— 
Pemaquid,  Schenectady,  and  Salmon  Falls  are  destroyed.— An  expedition  is 
planned  against  Canada.— Phipps  takes  Port  Royal.— But  fails  at  Quebec.— 
And  returns.— Paper  money  is  issued.— Failure  of  the  land  expedition.— Phipps 
goes  to  England.— And  returns  as  royal  governor.— Oyster  River  is  destroyed.— 
Haverhill  is  attacked  and  burned.— Mrs.  Dustin's  captivity.— The  treaty  of  Rys- 
wick.— The  witchcraft  excitement  begins  at  Salem.— The  causes.— Parris  and 
Mather.— The  trials.— Convictions.— Executions.— The  reaction.— Mather's  book. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

MASSACHUSETTS.— WARS  OF  ANNE  AND   GEORGE. 

IN  less  than  four  years  after  the  treaty  of  Ryswick,  France  and 
England  were  again  involved  in  a  war  which  soon  extended  to 
the  American  colonies.  In  the  year  1700,  Charles  II.,  king  of 
Spain,  died,  having  named  as  his  successor  Philip  of  Anjou,  a 
grandson  of  Louis  XIV.  This  measure  pointed  to  a  union  of  the 
crowns  of  France  and  Spain.  The  jealousy  of  England,  Holland, 
and  Austria  was  aroused;  the  archduke  Charles  of  the  latter 
country  was  put  forward  as  a  candidate  for  the  Spanish  throne; 
and  war  was  declared  against  Louis  XIV.  for  supporting  Philip. 

2.  In  1701  James  II.,  the  exiled  king  of  Great  Britain,  died  at 
the  court  of  Louis,  who  now  recognized  the  son  of  James  as  sov- 


98  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

ereign  of  England.  This  action  was  regarded  as  an  insult  to 
English  nationality.  King  William  prepared  for  war,  but  did  not 
live  to  carry  out  his  plans.  In  May  of  1702,  he  died,  leaving  the 
crown  to  his  sister-in-law,  Anne,  daughter  of  James  II.  From  the 
circumstances  of  her  reign,  the  conflict  with  France  is  known  in 
American  history  as  QUEEN  ANNE'S  WAR;  but  a  better  name  is 
The  War  of  the  Spanish  Succession. 

3.  In  August,  1701,  the  powerful  Five  Nations,  south  of  Lake 
Ontario  and   the  St.  Lawrence,  made  a  treaty  of  neutrality  with 
both  the  French   and   the   English.     The  Abenakis  of  Maine  did 
the  same;    but   the    French   prevailed    with    the   latter   to    break 
their  compact.     The  first  notice  of  treachery  was  a  massacre.     In 
one  day  the  whole  country  between  the  town  of  Wells  and  Casco 
Bay,  was  given  up  to  burning  and  butchery. 

4.  In  midwinter  of  1703-4,  the  town  of  Deerfield  was  destroyed 
by  three  hundred  French  and  Indians  from  Canada.     Forty-seven 
of  the  inhabitants  were  tomahawked.     A  hundred  and  twelve  were 
dragged  into  captivity.     The  prisoners,  many  of  them  women  and 
children,  were  obliged  to  march  to  Canada.     Eunice  Williams,  the 
minister's  wife,  fainted  by  the  wayside,  and  her  brains  were  dashed 
out  with  a  hatchet.     Those  who  survived  were  afterward  ransomed 
and  permitted  to  return  to  their  homes.     A  daughter  of  Mr.  Wil 
liams  remained  among  the  Mohawks,  married  a  chieftain,  and  in 
after  years  returned  in  Indian  garb  to  Deerfield.     But  love  of  the 
woods  and  of  her  tawny  husband  prevailed  over  the  charms  of 
civilization,  and  she  soon  went  back  to  the  savages. 

5.  For  several  years  a  border- war  was  carried  on  in  Maine  and 
New  Hampshire.     In   1707,  a   fleet,  bearing  a  thousand   soldiers, 
was  equipped  at  Boston  and  sent  against  Port  Royal.     But  the 
defence  was  conducted  with  so  much  skill  that  the  English  were 
obliged   to   abandon    the  undertaking.     Again  the   enterprise  was 
renewed;  and   in    1710   an  English  and  American  fleet  of  thirty- 
six  vessels,  having  on  board  four  regiments  of  troops,  sailed  against 
Port  Royal.     The   garrison    was   weak ;  famine  came,  and  after  a 
feeble  defence,  the  place  surrendered.     All  of  Nova  Scotia  passed 
under  the  dominion  of  the  English.     The  name  of  Port  Royal  was 
changed  to  ANNAPOLIS,  in  honor  of  Queen  Anne. 


MASSACHUSETTS.— WARS  OF  ANNE  AND  GEORGE.        99 

6.  Preparations  were   now   made   to  invade   Canada.      A    land 
force  under  General   Nicholson  was  to   march  against  Montreal. 
Fifteen   men-of-war  and   forty  transports  were  placed    under  com 
mand   of  Sir    Hovenden  Walker   for   the   reduction   of  Quebec. 
Seven   regiments  of  veterans,  from   the   armies  of  Europe,  were 
added  to  the  colonial  forces  and  sent  with  the  expedition. 

7.  For  six  weeks  the  fleet  was  foolishly  delayed  at  Boston.     On 
the  30th  of  July,  the  ships  set  sail  for  the  St.  Lawrence.     Pro 
ceeding  up  the  river,  the  fleet,  on  the  22d  of  August,  was  enveloped 
in  a  fog.     A  gale  came    on,  and   eight   of  the  best  vessels  w7ere 
dashed  to  pieces  on   the  rocks.     Eight  hundred  and  eighty-four 
men  went   down  in    the  whirlpools.     The  remaining    ships   sailed 
back  to  England;  and  the  colonial  troops  were  disbanded  at  Boston. 

8.  Meanwhile,    the   army  of    General    Nicholson    had    marched 
against  Montreal.     But  when  news  arrived  of  the  failure  of  the 
fleet,  the  land  expedition  was  also  abandoned.     The  folly  of  Walker 
had  brought  the   campaign  of   1711  to  a  shameful  end.     France 
had   already  made   overtures   for   peace.     On   the  llth  of  April, 
1713,  a   treaty  was   concluded   at   Utrecht,  a   town   of  Holland. 
By  the    terms    of   the    settlement,   England   obtained   control   of 
the  fisheries   of  Newfoundland.     Labrador,  the   Bay  of  Hudson, 
and  Nova  Scotia,  were  ceded  to  Great  Britain.     On  the   13th  of 
July  a   second   treaty  was   concluded  with  the  Indians   by  which 
peace   was  secured  throughout  the   American  colonies. 

9.  In  the  times  that  followed  Queen  Anne's  war,  the  people  were 
greatly  dissatisfied  with   the   royal  governors.     The  opposition  to 
those  officers  took  the  form  of  a  controversy  about  their  salaries. 
The  assembly  insisted  that  the  governor  and  his  councilors  should 
be  paid  in  proportion  to  the  importance  of  their  offices,  and  for 
actual  service  only.    But  the  royal  commissions  gave  to  each  officer 
a  fixed  salary,  which  was  frequently  out  of  proportion  to  the  serv 
ices  required.     The  difficulty  was  finally  adjusted  with  a  compro 
mise  in  which  the  advantage    was  on   the  side  of  the  people.     It 
was   agreed   that    the  salaries   of  the  royal  officers  should  be  an 
nually  allowed,  and  the  amount  fixed  by  vote  of  the  assembly. 

10.  On  the  death  of  Charles  VI.  of  Austria,  in  1740,  there  were 
two  claimants  to  the  crown  of  the  empire — Maria  Theresa,  daughter 

7 


100  HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 

of  the  late  emperor,  and  Charles  Albert  of  Bavaria.  Each  claim 
ant  had  his  party  and  his  army ;  war  followed ;  and  nearly  all 
the  nations  of  Europe  were  swept  into  the  conflict.  England  and 
France  were  arrayed  against  each  other.  The  contest  that  ensued 
'is  generally  known  as  the  War  of  the  Austrian  Succession,  but  in 
American  history  is  called  KING  GEORGE'S  WAR;  for  George  II. 
was  now  king  of  England. 

11.  In  America  the  only  important  event  of  the  war  was  the 
capture  of  Louisburg,  on  Cape  Breton  Island.     This  place,  stand 
ing  at  the  entrance  to  the  St.  Lawrence,  was  regarded  as  a  key  to 
the  Canadian   provinces.     Governor   Shirley  brought   the  matter 
before  the  legislature  of  Massachusetts;  it  was  resolved  to  attempt 
the  capture  of  the  enemy's  stronghold,  and  the  other  colonies  were 
invited  to  aid  the  enterprise.     Connecticut,  New  Hampshire,  Rhode 
Island,  New  York,   and  Pennsylvania  contributed  men  and   sup 
plies.     The    forces  of  Massachusetts  alone  numbered    more  than 
three  thousand.     An  invitation  was  sent  to  Commodore  Warren, 
commanding  the  English  fleet  in  the  West  Indies,  to  join  the  col 
onial   forces.      William  Pepperell,  of  Maine,  was  appointed  com- 
mander-in-chief ;   and   on  the  4th  of  April,   1745,  the  American 
fleet  sailed  for  Cape  Breton. 

12.  At  Canseau,  Nova  Scotia,  the  expedition  was  detained  for 
sixteen  days.     Commodore  Warren  brought  his  fleet  safely  thither 
on  the  23d  of  April.     On  the  last  day  of  the  month  the  armament, 
numbering  a  hundred  vessels,  entered  the  Bay  of  Gabarus  in  sight 
of  Louisburg.     A  landing  was  effected  four  miles  below  the  city. 
On  the  next  day  four  hundred  volunteers,  led  by  William  Vaughan, 
stormed  a  French  battery  and  turned  the  guns  upon  the  fortress. 
An  English  battery  was  established  on  the  east  side  of  the  harbor, 
but  the  walls  of  Louisburg  were  so  strong-  that  little  damage  wras 
done  by  the  guns  across  the  bay.     The  soldiers  of  New  England 
lashed  their  heavy  cannons  upon  sledges,  and  dragged  them  through 
a  marsh  to  solid  ground  within  two  hundred  yards  of  the  enemy's 
works.      Still,  the  fort  stood  firm,  and  the  siege  progressed  slowly. 

13.  On  the  18th  of  May  a  French  ship  of  sixty-four  guns,  laden 
with  stores  for  the  garrison,  was  captured  by  Warren's  fleet.     The 
French   were  greatly  discouraged,  and  the   defence   grew  feeble. 


MASSACHUSETTS.—  WARS  OF  ANNE  AND  GEORGE.     101 


SIEGE  OF  LOUISBURG,  1745. 


On  the  26th  of  the  month  an  effort  was  made  to  capture  the 
French  battery  in  the  harbor ;  but  the  storming  party  was  repulsed 
with  the  loss  of  a  hundred  and  seventy-six  men.  A  general  assault 
was  set  for  the  18th  of  June ;  but  on  the  day  previous  the  garrison 
sent  out  a  flag  of  truce ;  terms 
of  capitulation  were  agreed 
on,  and  the  English  flag  was 
hoisted  over  the  fortress. 

14.  By  the  terms  of  surren 
der,  Louisburg  and  Cape  Bre 
ton  were  given  up  to  England. 
The  rejoicing  in  the  colonies 
was  only  equaled  by  the  indig 
nation  in  France.     Louisburg 
must  be  retaken  at  all   haz 
ards,  said  the  French  ministers. 

For  this  purpose  a  powerful  fleet  was  sent  out  in  the  following  year, 
but  before  reaching  America  the  commander  died.  Storms  and 
disasters  drove  the  ill-fated  expedition  to  ruin.  The  renewal  of 
the  enterprise,  in  1747,  was  attended  with  like  misfortunes. 

15.  In  1748  a  treaty  of  peace  was  concluded  at  Aix-la-Chapelle, 
a  town  of  Western  Germany.      Nothing  was  gained   but  a  res 
toration  of  conquests.     Cape  Breton  was  given  back  to  France, 
Not  a  single  boundary  line  was  settled  by  the  treaty.     The  real 
war  between   France   and    England    for    supremacy  in   the  West 
was  yet  to  be  fought. 

16.  The  history  of  Massachusetts  has  now  been  traced  through 
a  period  of  a  hundred  and  thirty  years.     A  few  words  on  THE 
CHARACTER  OF  THE  PURITANS  may  be  added.     They  were  a  vigor 
ous  and  hardy  people,  firm-set   in   the  principles  of  honesty  and 
virtue.     They   were  sober,   industrious,  frugal ;    resolute,  zealous, 
and   steadfast.     They  esteemed  truth  more  than  riches.     Loving 
home  and  native  land,   they  left  both  for  the  sake    of  freedom ; 
and   finding    freedom,    they   cherished    it    with   the    devotion   of 
martyrs.     Despised  and  hated,  they  rose  above  their  revilers.     In 
the   school  of  evil  fortune  they  gained  the  discipline  of  patience. 
They  were   the   children  of  adversity  and  the   fathers  of  renown. 


102  HMTO.RY  ')F   THE   UNITED  STATES. 

17.  The  gaze  of  the  Puritan  was  turned  ever  to  posterity.     He 
believed  in  the  future.     For  his  children  he  toiled  and  sacrificed. 
The   system  of  free-schools   is  the    monument  of  his   love.     The 
printing-press  is  his  memorial.     Almshouses  and  asylums  are  the 
tokens  of  his    care   for   the  unfortunate.     With   him  the  outcast 
found  sympathy,  and  the  wanderer  a  home.     He  was  the  earliest 
champion  of  civil  rights,  and  the  builder  of  THE  UNION. 

18.  In   matters  of  religion   the  fathers  of  New  England  were 
sometimes  intolerant  and  superstitious.     Their  religious  faith  was 
gloomy.     Human  life   was  deemed  a  sad   and  miserable  journey. 
To   be  mistaken   was   to   sin.     To  fail   in  trifling  ceremonies  was 
reckoned  a  crime.     In  the  shadow  of  such  belief  the  people  became 
austere  and  melancholy.     They  set  up  a  cold  and  severe  form  of 
worship.     Dissenters  themselves,  they  could  not  tolerate  the  dissent 
of  others.     To  punish  error  seemed  to  the  Pilgrims  to  be  right  and 
necessary.     But  Puritanism  contained  within   itself  the  power  to 
correct  its  own  abuses.     The  evils  of  the  system  may  well  be  for 
gotten  in  the  glory  of   its  achievements.     Without   the  Puritans, 
America  would  have  been  a  delusion  and  liberty  only  a  name. 


Causes  of  Queen  Anne's  War.— Field  of  operations  in  America.-  A  treaty  is 
made  with  the  Five  Nations.— The  conflict  begins.— Deerfleld  is  burned.— And 
the  inhabitants  carried  captive  to  Canada.— Barbarities  of  the  Indians.— An 
expedition  is  sent  against  Port  Royal.— The  attempt  fails.— Is  renewed  in  1710.— 
Port  Royal  is  taken.— And  named  Annapolis.— Preparations  are  made  for 
invading  Canada.— Nicholson  commands  the  land  forces.— And  Walker  the 
fleet  -rThe  squadron  is  delayed.— Is  ruined  by  a  storm  in  the  St.  Lawrence.— 
Returns  in  disgrace.— The  expedition  by  land  is  abandoned.— A  treaty  is  made 
at  Utrecht.— A  separate  peace  with  the  Indians.— The  people  of  Massachusetts 
resist  the  royal  governors.— Causes  of  King  George's  War.— The  conflict  begins. 
—Importance  of  Louisburg.— Its  conquest  is  planned.— The  colonies  contribute 
men  and  means.— The  expedition  leaves  Boston.— Is  joined  by  Warren's  fleet. 
—Invests  Louisburg.— The  siege.— Cape  Breton  submits.— France  attempts  to 
reconquer  Louisburg.— Treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle.— Character  of  the  Puritans. 


NE W  YORK.— SETTLEMENT. 


103 


CHAPTER   XVIII. 
NEW  YORK— SETTLEMENT. 

THE  settlement  of  New  Amsterdam  resulted  from  the  voyages 
of  the  brave  Sir  Henry  Hudson.  For  ten  years  after  its 
founding,  the  colony  was  governed  by  the  directors  of  the  Dutch 
East  India  Company.  In  1621  the  Dutch  West  India  Company 
was  organized,  and  Manhattan  Island,  with  its  cluster  of  huts, 
passed  at  once 
under  the  con- 
trol  of  the 
new  corpora 
tion. 

2.  In  April, 
1623,  the  ship 
New  Nether- 
land,  with 
thirty  fa  m  i- 
lies  on  board, 
arrived  at 
New  Amster 
dam.  The  col 
onists,  called 
WALLOONS, 
were  Dutch 
Protestant 
refugees.  Cor 
nelius  May 
was  the  leader 
of  the  com 
pany.  Most  of  the  new  immigrants  settled  with  their  friends  on 
Manhattan;  but  the  captain,  with  a  party  of  fifty,  made  explora- 


104  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

tions  as  far  as  Delaware  Bay.  A  few  miles  below  Camden,  a 
block-house  was  built  and  named  Fort  Nassau.  In  the  same  year 
Joris,  another  Dutch  captain,  sailed  up  the  Hudson  to  the  present 
site  of  Albany,  where  he  built  Fort  Orange. 

3.  In  1625  William  Verhulst  became  governor  of  the  colony  at 
Manhattan.     In  January  of  the  next  year,  Peter  Minuit  was  ap 
pointed  to  succeed  him.     In  May  the  island,  containing  more  than 
twenty  thousand  acres,  was  purchased  from  the  natives  for  twenty- 
four  dollars.     A  block-house  was  built  and  surrounded  with  a  pali 
sade.     New  Amsterdam  was  already  a  town  of  thirty  houses. 

4.  The  Dutch  of  New  Amsterdam  and  the  Pilgrims  of  New 
Plymouth  were  early  and  fast  friends.     In  1627  an  embassy  was 
sent  by  Minuit  to  Plymouth  with  expressions  of  good  will.     Gov 
ernor  Bradford  replied  with  words  of  sympathy,  but  advised  the 
Dutch  to  obtain  new  land-titles  from  the  council  of  Plymouth. 

5.  In  1628  the  population  of  Manhattan  numbered  two  hundred 
and  seventy.     The  settlers  engaged  in  the  fur- trade.     In  1629  the 
West  India  Company  framed  a  CHARTER  OF  PRIVILEGES,  under 
which  a  class  of  proprietors  called  patroons  were  authorized  to 
colonize  the  country.    The  conditions  were  that  each  patroon  should 
purchase  his  lands  of  the  Indians ;  and  that  he  should  establish  a 
colony  of  not  less  than  fifty  persons. 

6.  Five  estates  were  immediately  laid  out.     Three  of  them  were 
on  the  Hudson ;  the  fourth,  on  Staten  Island ;  and  the  fifth,  in  the 
southern  half  of  Delaware.     Samuel  Godyn  was  patroon  of  this 
estate,  but  the  management  was  entrusted  to  David  de  Vries.    With 
thirty  immigrants,  he  reached  Delaware  Bay  in  the  spring  of  1631, 
and  founded  Lewistown,  the  oldest  settlement  in  Delaware. 

7.  De  Vries  soon  returned  to  Holland,  leaving  the  settlement  in 
charge  of  Hosset.     The  latter  brought  the  colony  to  ruin.     The 
natives  rose  upon   the  colonists  and  left  not  a  man  alive.     The 
houses  were  burned  to  the  ground ;  nothing  but  ashes  remained  to 
testify  of  savage  passion. 

8.  In  April  of  1633,   Minuit  was  superseded  by  Wouter  van 
Twiller.      Three   months   previously  the   Dutch   erected   a   block 
house  at  Hartford.     In  October  of  the  same  year,  an  armed  vessel 
from  Plymouth  sailed  up  the   river  and  defied   the  Dutch  com- 


NEW  YORK— SETTLEMENT.  105 

mander.  The  English  proceeded  up  stream  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Farniington,  where  they  built  Fort  Windsor.  Two  years  later,  by 
the  building  of  Say  brook,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Connecticut,  they 
obtained  control  of  the  river  above  and  below  the  Dutch  fort. 

9.  In  1626,Gustavus  Adolphus,  the  Protestant  king  of  Sweden, 
formed   the  design  of  establishing  settlements  in  America.     But 
before    his    plans    could    be    carried    into   effect,    he   became    in 
volved  in  war,  and  the  company  which  had  been  formed  was  dis 
organized.     In  1632,Gustavus  was  killed  in  battle,  but  the  Swedish 
minister  took  up  the  work  which   his  master  had  left  unfinished. 
The  charter  of  the  company  was  renewed,  and  after  four  years  the 
enterprise  was  brought  to  a  successful  issue. 

10.  Late  in  1637,  a  company  of  Swedes  and  Finns  left  the  har 
bor  of  Stockholm,  and  in  the  following  February  arrived  in  Dela 
ware    Bay.     The   country  from  Cape   Henlopen   to    the    falls    at 
Trenton,  was  honorably  purchased  of  the  Indians.     The  name  of 
NEW  SWEDEN  was  given  to  the  territory.     On  the  left  bank  of  a 
small  tributary  of  the  Brandywine,  a  spot  was  chosen  for  the  settle 
ment.     The  immigrants   soon    provided   themselves    with    houses. 
The  creek  and  the  fort  were  both  named  Christiana,  in  honor  of 
Christina,  the  maiden  queen  of  Sweden.     In  a  short  time  the  banks 
of  the  bay  and  river  were  dotted  with  pleasant  hamlets. 

11.  The   authorities  of  New  Amsterdam   were  jealous  of  the 
Swedish    colony.     Sir   William    Kieft,    who    had   succeeded   Van 
Twiller,  warned  the  settlers  of  their  intrusion  on  Dutch  territory. 
But  the  Swedes  went  on  enlarging  their  borders.     Kieft,  indignant 
at  these  aggressions,  sent  a  party  to  rebuild  Fort  Nassau,  on  the 
old  site  below  Camden.     The  Swedes  adopted  active  measures  of 
defence.     Ascending  the  river  to  within  six  miles  of  the  mouth  of 
the  Schuylkill,  they  landed.     On  the  island  of  Tinicum,  a  short 
distance  below  Philadelphia,  they  built  a  strong  fort  of  hemlock 
logs.     Here,  in  1643,  Governor  Printz  established  his  residence. 

12.  In  1640   New  Netherland  became  involved  in  a  war  with 
the  Indians.     Dishonest  traders  had  maddened  them  with  rum  and 
then  defrauded  them.      The  savages  of  the  Jersey  shore  crossed 
over  to  Staten  Island,  burning  and  killing.     New  Amsterdam  was 
soon  put  in  a  state  of  defence,  and  a  company  of  militia  was  sent 


106  HISTORY   OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

against  the  savages.  On  both  sides  the  war  degenerated  into 
treachery  and  murder.  Through  the  mediation  of  Roger  Wil 
liams,  a  truce  was  obtained,  and  immediately  broken.  A  chief 
tain's  son,  who  had  been  robbed,  went  to  the  nearest  settlement 
and  killed  the  first  Hollander  whom  he  met.  Governor  Kieft 
demanded  the  criminal,  but  the  chiefs  refused  to  give  him  up. 

13.  While  the  dispute  was  still  unsettled,  a  party  of  Mohawks 
came  down  the  river  to  enforce  their  supremacy  over  the  Algonquins 
in  the  vicinity  of  New  Amsterdam.     The  latter  begged  assistance 
of  the  Dutch.     Kieft  now  saw  an  opportunity  of  wholesale  destruc 
tion.     A  company  of  soldiers    set  out  from   Manhattan,  and   dis 
covered  the  camp  of  the  Algonquins.     The  place  was  surrounded 
by  night,  and  the  first  notice  of  danger  given  to  the  savages  was 
the  roar  of  muskets.     Nearly  a  hundred  of  the  poor  wretches  were 
killed  by  those  to  whom  they  had  appealed  for  help. 

14.  When  it  was  known  among  the  tribes  that  the  Dutch,  and 
not  the  Mohawks,  were  the  authors  of  this  outrage,  the  war  was 
renewed  with  fury.      The  Indians  divided  into  small  war-parties 
and  concealed  themselves  in  the  woods  ;  then  rose  upon  defence 
less  farmhouses,  burning  and  butchering  without  mercy.     At  this 
time  Mrs.  Anne  Hutchinson  was  living  with  her  son-in-law  in  the 
valley  of  the  Housatonic.     Her  house  was  surrounded  and  set  on 
fire  by  the  savages ;  every  member  of  the  family  except  one  child 
was  murdered.     Mrs.  Hutchinson  herself  was  burned  alive. 

15.  In  1643  Captain  John  Underbill  of  Massachusetts  was  ap 
pointed   to  command   the   Dutch   forces.     He   first  invaded  New 
Jersey,  and   brought  the  Delawares  into   subjection.     A  decisive 
battle  was  fought  on  Long  Island  ;  and  at  Greenwich,  in  Western 
Connecticut,  the   power  of  the  Indians  was  finally  broken.     The 
Iroquoia   came   forward  with   proposals   for  peace.      Both  parties 
were  anxious  to  rest  from  the  ruin  of  war.     On  the  30th  of  Au 
gust,  1645,  a  treaty  was  concluded  at  Fort  Amsterdam. 

16.  Nearly  all  of  the  bloodshed  of  this  war  may  be  charged  to 
Governor  Kieft.     The  people   had   many  times  desired  to   make 
peace  with  the  Indians,  but  the  project  had  always  been  defeated 
by  the  governor.     As  soon  as  the  war  was  ended,   petitions  for 
his  removal  were  circulated  and  signed  by  the  people.     In   1647 


NEW   YORK.— ADMINISTRATION  OF  STUYVESANT.     107 

the  West  India  Company  revoked  his  commission  and  appointed 
Peter  Stuyvesant  to  succeed  him.  Kieft  embarked  for  Europe; 
but  the  ship  in  which  he  sailed  was  wrecked  on  the  coast  of  Wales, 
and  the  guilty  governor  found  a  grave  in  the  sea. 


The  East  India  Company  govern  Manhattan.— A  colony  is  sent  from  Hol 
land.— A  charter  is  granted  to  the  West  India  company.— The  Walloons  arrive 
at  New  Amsterdam.— May  builds  Fort  Nassau.— And  Jorris,  Fort  Orange.— May 
is  governor.— And  then  Verhulst.— And  Minuit.— Manhattan  is  purchased.— 
And  fortified.— Friendly  relations  of  the  Walloons  and  the  Puritans.— The 
Dutch  devote  themselves  to  the  fur-trade. — Growth  of  the  colony. — A  charter 
is  granted.— The  patroous. — Five  manors  are  laid  out.— Delaware  is  colonized.— 
And  then  abandoned. — Van  Twiller  succeeds  Minuit.— A  fort  is  built  at  Hart 
ford.— The  English  claim  the  Connecticut.— Sweden  proposes  to  plant  an 
American  colony.— The  project  is  delayed.— But  renewed.— A  colony  reaches 
the  Delaware.— Settles  at  Christiana.— Is  prosperous.— New  Netherlaud  is 
jealous.— Fort  Nassau  is  rebuilt.— Printz  removes  to  Tinicum.— The  Indian 
War  breaks  out.— The  Mohawks  come.-Kieft  massacres  the  Algonquins.— The 
war  continues.— Fate  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson.- Underbill  conquers  the  Indians.  - 
Kieft  the  author  of  the  war.— Stuyvesant  succeeds  him. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

NEW  YORK.— ADMINISTRATION  OF  STUYVESANT. 

PETER  STUYVESANT  entered  upon  his  duties  on  the  llth  of 
J-  May,  1647,  and  continued  in  office  for  seventeen  years.  His 
first  care  was  to  conciliate  the  Indians.  So  intimate  and  cordial 
became  the  relations  between  the  natives  and  the  Dutch  that  they 
were  suspected  of  making  common  cause  against  the  English. 
Massachusetts  was  alarmed  lest  su^h  an  alliance  should  be  formed. 
But  the  policy  of  Stuyvesant  was  based  on  nobler  principles. 

2.  Until  now  the  West  India  Company  had  had  exclusive  con 
trol  of  the  commerce  of  New  Netherland.  In  1648  this  monopoly 
was  abolished,  and  regular  export  duties  were  substituted.  The 


108  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

benefit  of  the  change  was  soon  apparent  in  the  improvement  of 
the  Dutch  province.  In  a  letter  written  to  Stuyvesant  by  the 
secretary  of  the  company,  the  prediction  was  made  that  the  com 
merce  of  New  Amsterdam  should  cover  every  ocean,  and  the  ships 
of  all  nations  crowd  into  her  harbor.  But  for  many  years  the 
growth  of  the  city  was  slow.  The  better  parts  of  Manhattan 
Island  were  still  divided  among  the  farmers.  Central  Park  was 
a  forest  of  oaks  and  chestnuts. 

3.  In  1650  the  boundary  was  fixed  between  New  England  and 
New  Netherland.  The  line  extended  across  Long  Island  north 
and  south,  passing  through  Oyster  Bay,  and  thence  to  Greenwich, 
on  the  other  side  of  the  sound.  From  this  point  northward  the 
dividing-line  was  nearly  identical  with  the  present  boundary  of 
Connecticut  on  the  west.  This  treaty  was  ratified  by  the  colo 
nies,  by  the  West  India  Company,  and  by  the  States-General  of 
Holland ;  but  England  treated  the  matter  with  indifference. 

4:.  Stuyvesant  now  determined  to  subdue  the  colony  of  New 
Sweden.  In  1651,  an  armament  left  New  Amsterdam  for  the 
Delaware.  On  the  present  site  of  NewT  Castle,  Fort  Casimir  was 
built  and  garrisoned  with  Dutch  soldiers.  The  Swedish  settle 
ment  of  Christiana  was  almost  in  sight  of  this  fortress,  and  a 
conflict  could  not  be  avoided.  Rising,  the  governor  of  the  Swedes, 
waited  until  Fort  Casimir  was  completed,  then  captured  the  place 
by  stratagem,  and  hoisted  the  flag  of  Sweden. 

5.  It  was   a   short-lived   triumph.     The  West   India  Company 
at  once  issued  orders  to  Stuyvesant  to  compel  the  Swedish  colo 
nists  to  submit.     In  September  of  1655,  the  old  governor,  at  the 
head  of  six  hundred  troops,  sailed  against   New  Sweden.     Before 
the  25th  of  the  month  every  fort  belonging   to  the  Swedes  had 
been  forced  to  surrender.     Honorable  terms  were  granted  to  all, 
and  in  a  few  days   the  authority  of  New  Netherland  was  estab 
lished.     The  little  State  of  New  Sweden  had  ceased  to  exist.     The 
possessions  of  the    various    nations   in  America    may  be    studied 
from  the  accompanying  map,  drawn  for  the  year  1655. 

6,  While  Stuyvesant  was  absent  on  his  expedition  against  the 
Swedes,  the   Algonquins   rose    in    rebellion.     In  a  fleet  of  sixty- 
four   canoes   they  appeared   before   New  Amsterdam,  yelling  and 


V  ENGLISH  1'eUow. 

DUTCH  Blue.  \ 

X  SWEDISH  Purple.\ 

SPANISH  Green. 


NEW  YORK.— ADMINISTRATION  OF  8TUYVESA2TT.      109 


discharging  arrows.  After  paddling  about  until  their  rage  was 
spent,  the^  savages  went  on  shore  and  began  to  burn  and  mur 
der.  The  return  of  the  Dutch  from  Delaware  induced  the  chiefs 
to  sue  for  peace,  which 
Stuyvesant  granted  on 
better  terms  than  the 
Indians  deserved. 

7.  In  1663  the  town 
of   Kingston   was   at 
tacked    and    destroyed 
by  the  Indians.    Sixty- 
five  of  the  inhabitants 
were     tomahawked    or 
carried    into  captivity. 
To  punish  this  outrage 
a  strong  force  was  sent 
from  New  Amsterdam. 
The  Indians  fled  to  the 
woods;  but  the  Dutch 
soldiers   pursued   them 
to  their  villages,  burned 
their   wigwams,    and 
killed    every  warrior 
who    could    be   over 
taken.     In  May  of  1664,  a  treaty  of  peace  was  concluded. 

8.  Governor   Stuyvesant  had  great  difficulty  in   defending  his 
province  against  the   claims  of  other  nations.     Discord  at   home 
added   to   his  embarrassments.     For   many  years  the  Dutch  had 
witnessed    the    growth   and   prosperity  of    the    English    colonies. 
Boston   had   outgrown    New   Amsterdam.     The   schools  of  Mass 
achusetts  and  Connecticut  flourished;  the  academy  on  Manhattan, 
after  a  sickly  career  of  two  years,   was   discontinued.      In    New 
Netherland  heavy  taxes  were  levied  for  the  support  of  the  poor; 
New  England   had   no  poor.      The  Dutch    grew  emulous  of  the 
progress   of   their    neighbors,   and   attributed    their  own  want   of 
thrift  to  the  mismanagement  of  the  West  India  Company. 

9.  On  the  12th    of  March,  1664,  the  duke   of  York    received 


PETER  STUYVESANT. 


110  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

from  Charles  II.  a  patent  for  the  whole  country  between  the  Con 
necticut  and  the  Delaware.  Without  regard  to  the%  rights  of 
Holland  or  the  West  India  Company,  through  whose  exertions  the 
valley  of  the  Hudson  had  been  peopled,  the  English  monarch  by 
this  act  robbed  a' sister  kingdom  of  a  well-earned  province. 

10.  The  duke  of  York  made  haste  to  secure  his  territory.     An 
English  squadron  under  command  of  Richard  Nicolls  was  imme 
diately  sent  to  America.     On   the   28th   of  August,  the  fleet  an 
chored  before  New  Amsterdam.     Governor   Stuyvesant  convened 
the  Dutch  council  and  exhorted  them  to  rouse  to  action  and  fight. 
Some  one  replied  that  the   West  India   Company  was   not   worth 
fighting  for.     Burning  with    indignation,  Stuyvesant  snatched  up 
the  proposal  of  Nicolls  and  tore  it  to  tatters.     It  was  all  in  vain. 
The  brave  old  man  was  forced  to  sign  the  capitulation;    and  on 
the  8th  of  September,  1664,  New  Netherland  ceased  to  exist. 

11.  The  English  flag  was  hoisted  over  the  fort  and  town,  and 
the  name  of  NEW  YORK   was  substituted   for  New   Amsterdam. 
The  surrender   of  fort    Orange,  now  named  Albany,  followed  on 
the  24th ;  and  on  the  1st  of  October  the  Swedish  and  Dutch  set 
tlements  on  the  Delaware  capitulated.      The  conquest  was  com 
plete.     The  supremacy  of  Great  Britain  in  America  was  finally 
established.     From  Maine  to  Georgia,  every  mile  of  the  American 
coast  was  under  the  flag  of  England. 


IRE  O  ^  IP  I T  TJ- L -A.T  I O  3ST  . 

Stuyvesant  is  appointed  governor.— Peace  established  with  the  Indians.— 
Free  trade  succeeds  monopoly.— Growth  of  the  colony.— A  boundary  is  estab 
lished  between  New  England  and  New  Netherland.—  The  Dutch  again  claim 
New  Sweden.— Build  Fort  Casimir.— The  place  is  captured  by  the  Swedes.— 
Stuyvesant  conquers  New  Sweden.— The  Algonquins  rebel.— And  are  subdued. 
—The  Indians  burn  Kingston.— Are  punished.— Stuyvesaut  is  beset  with  diffi 
culties.— New  Netherland  lags.— The  Dutch  prefer  English  laws.— The  province 
is  granted  to  the  duke  of  York.— He  makes  good  his  claim.— Conquers  New 
Netherland. 


NEW  YORK  UNDER  THE  ENGLISH  111 


CHAPTER  XX. 

NEW  YORK  UNDER  THE  ENGLISH. 

pICHARD  NICOLLS,  the  first  English  governor  of  New  York, 
J-*'  began  his  duties  by  settling  boundaries.  As  early  as  1623 
Long  Island  had  been  granted  to  the  earl  of  Stirling.  Connecticut 
also  claimed  that  part  of  the  island  included  in  the  present  county 
of  Suffolk.  The  claim  of  Stirling  was  purchased  by  the  governor, 
but  the  pretensions  of  Connecticut  were  set  aside.  This  action 
was  the  source  of  much  discontent  until  the  duke  of  York  com 
pensated  Connecticut  by  making  a  favorable  change  in  her  south 
west  boundary. 

2.  In    1664   the   territory   between   the   Hudson    and   the   Del 
aware  was  granted  to  Lord  Berkeley  and   Sir  George  Carteret. 
This  district,  nearly  corresponding  with  the  State  of  New  Jersey, 
was  now   taken    from    New    York,   and    a   separate    government 
established    by   the    proprietors.      The   country  below   the   Dela 
ware,    called    THE    TERRITORIES,    was    consolidated    with     New 
York  and   ruled    by    deputies    of    that   province.      Finally,    the 
name   of   NEW  YORK  was  extended  to  all  the  country  formerly 
called  New  Netherland, 

3.  The  Dutch  had  surrendered  themselves  to  the  English  gov 
ernment  in   the  hope   of  obtaining   civil  liberty.     But  it  was  a 
poor  sort  of  liberty  that  any  province  was  likely  to  receive  from 
Charles  II.     The  promised  rights  of  the  people  were  evaded  and 
withheld.     The  old  titles  by  which  the  Dutch  farmers  held  their 
lands  were  annulled.      The  people  were   objiged    to    accept   new 
deeds  from  the  English  governor,  and  to  pay  him   therefor  large 
sums  of  money. 

4.  In  1667  Nicolls  was  superseded  by  the  tyrannical  Lord  Love 
lace.     The  people  became  dissatisfied  and  gloomy.     The  discontent 


112  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

was  universal.  Several  towns  resisted  the  tax-gatherers  and  passed 
resolutions  denouncing  the  government.  The  only  attention  which 
Lovelace  and  his  council  paid  to  these  resolutions  was  to  order  them 
to  be  burnt  before  the  town-house  of  New  York.  When  the 
Swedes,  a  quiet  people,  resisted  the  governor's  exactions,  he  wrote 
to  his  deputy:  "If  there  is  any  more  murmuring  against  the 
taxes,  make  them  so  heavy  that  the  people  can  do  nothing  but 
think  how  to  pay  them." 

5.  In  1672   Charles  II.  was  induced  by  the  king  of  France  to 
begin  a  war  with  Holland.     The  struggle  extended  to  the  colonies, 
and  New  York  was  for  a  short  time  revolutionized.     In  1673  a  small 
Dutch    fleet   sailed    for   America,  and   arrived   before   Manhattan 
on  the  30th  of  July.     Manning,  the  deputy-governor  of  New  York, 
was  frightened,  and  no  defence  was  attempted.     The  fort  was  sur 
rendered  ;  the  city  capitulated ;    and  the   whole  province  yielded 
without  a  struggle.     New  Jersey  and  Delaware  submitted.     The 
name  of  New  Netherland  was  revived;  and  the  authority  of  Hol 
land  was    restored  from  Connecticut  to  Maryland. 

6.  But   the   conquest  was   only  a  brief  military  occupation   of 
the  country.     The  civil  authority  of  the  Dutch  was  never  reestab 
lished.      In    1674    Charles  II.  was  obliged   to  conclude  a  treaty 
of  peace.     All    conquests   made    during   the   war   were    restored. 
New  York  reverted    to   the  English  government,  and  the  rights 
of  the  duke  were  again  recognized  in  the  province.     Sir  Edmund 
Andros  was  now  appointed  governor.     On  the  last  day  of  October 
the  Dutch  forces  were  finally  withdrawn,  and  Andros  assumed  con 
trol  of  the  government. 

7.  It   was  a  sad  sort  of  government  for  the  people.     All  the 
abuses  of   Lovelace's   administration  were  revived.      Taxes   were 
levied   without  authority  of  law,  and  the  protests   of  the  people 
were    treated    with    scorn.      A    popular  legislative   assembly  was 
demanded,  but  the  duke  of  York  wrote  to  Andros  that  popular 
assemblies  were  dangerous  to  the  government,  and  that  he  did  not 
see  any  use  for  them. 

8.  In  July  of  1675,  Andros  made  an  effort  to  extend  his  author 
ity  over  Connecticut.     The   assembly  of  that  colony  heard  of  his 
coming,   and   sent   word  to  Captain   Bull,  at  Saybrook,  to  resist 


NEW  YORK  UNDER  THE  ENGLISH.  113 

Andros  in  the  name  of  the  king.  When  the  latter  came  in  sight 
and  hoisted  the  flag  of  England,  the  same  colors  were  raised  within 
the  fort.  The  governor  was  permitted  to  land ;  but  when  he  began 
to  read  his  commission,  he  was  ordered  in  the  king's  name  to  desist. 
Overawed  by  the  Saybrook  militia,  Andros  retired  to  his  boats  and 
set  sail  for  Long  Island. 

9.  The  next  attempt  was  to  extend  the  jurisdiction  of  New  York 
over  New  Jersey.     Andros  issued  a  decree  that  ships  trading  with 
that  province  should  pay  a  duty  at  the  custom-house  of  New  York. 
This  action  was  resisted.     Andros  attempted  to  frighten  the  assem 
bly  of  New  Jersey  into  submission,  and  arrested  Philip  Carteret, 
the  deputy-governor.     The  representatives  of  the  people,  however, 
declared  themselves  to  be  under  the  protection  of  the  Great  Charter, 
which  not  even  the  duke  of  York  could  alter  or  annul.     In  August 
of  1682  the  "Territories"  beyond  the  Delaware  w?ere  granted  by 
the  duke  to  William  Penn.     This  little  district,  first  settled  by  the 
Swedes,  afterward  conquered  by  the  Dutch,   then   transferred  to 
England,  was  now  finally  separated  from  New  York  and  joined  to 
the  new  province  of  Pennsylvania. 

10.  In  1683  Thomas  Dongan,  a  Catholic,  became  governor  of 
New  York.     For  thirty  years  the  people  had  been  clamoring  for  a 
general  assembly.    At  last  the  duke  of  York  yielded  to  the  demand. 
The  new  governor  came  with  instructions  to  call  an  assembly  of 
the  freeholders  of  New  York,  by  whom  certain  persons  should  be 
elected  to  take  part  in  the  government.     Then,  for  the  first  time, 
the  people  of  the  province  were   permitted  to  choose  their  own 
rulers  and  to  frame  their  own  laws. 

11.  The  new  assembly  made  haste  to  declare  THE  PEOPLE  to  be  a 
part  of  the  government.     All  freeholders  were  granted  the  right 
of  suffrage ;  trial  by  jury  was  established ;   taxes  should   not   be 
levied   except  by  the   assembly;  soldiers  should   not  be  quartered 
on  the  people;  martial  law  should  not  exist;  no  person  should  be 
persecuted  on  account  of  his  religion. 

12.  In  July  of  1684,  the  governors  of  New  York  and  Virginia 
were  met  by  the  chiefs  of  the  Iroquois  at  Albany ;  and  the  terms 
of  a  lasting  peace  were  settled.     A  long  war  ensued  between  the 
Five  Nations   and  the  French.     The  Jesuits  of  Canada  employed 


114  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

every  artifice  to  induce  the  Indians  to  break  their  treaty  with  the 
English;  but  the  alliance  was  faithfully  observed.  In  1684,  and 
again  in  1687,  the  French  invaded  the  territory  of  the  Iroquois; 
but  the  warlike  Mohawks  and  Oneidas  drove  back  their  foes  with 
loss  and  disaster. 

13.  In  1685  the  duke  of  York  became  king  of  England.  It 
was  soon  found  that  even  a  monarch  could  violate  his  pledges. 
King  James  became  the  enemy  of  the  government  which  had  been 
established  in  his  American  province.  The  legislature  of  New 
York  was  dismissed.  An  odious  tax  was  levied.  Printing-presses 
were  forbidden ;  and  all  the  old  abuses  were  revived. 

14-.  In  1686  Edmund  Andros  became  governor  of  New  England. 
It  was  his  plan  to  extend  his  authority  over  New  York  and 
New  Jersey.  To  the  former  province,  Francis  Nicholson  was  sent 
as  Andros's  deputy;  and  until  the  English  Revolution  of  1688, 
New  York  was  ruled  as  a  province  of  New  England.  When  the 
news  of  the  accession  of  William  of  Orange  reached  New  York, 
there  was  great  rejoicing.  The  people  rose  in  rebellion  against 
Nicholson,  who  was  glad  to  escape  to  England. 

15.  The   leader  of  the  insurrection  was  Captain  Jacob  Leisler. 
A  committee  of  ten  took  upon  themselves  the  task  of  governing. 
Leisler  was  appointed  commandant  of  New  York,  and  afterwards 
provisional    governor.     The   councilors,  who   were  friends   of  the 
deposed  Nicholson,  left   the  city  and  went  to  Albany.     Here  the 
party  opposed  to  Leisler  organized  a  second  provisional  government. 
Both  factions  began  to  rule  in  the  name  of  William  and  Mary,  the 
new  sovereigns  of  England. 

16.  In   1689   Milborne,   the  son-in-law  of  Leisler,  was  sent  to 
Albany  to  demand  the  surrender  of  the  town.     But  the  leaders  of 
the    northern    faction    opposed    the    demand   and   Milborne   was 
obliged  to  retire.     Such  was  the  condition  of  affairs  at  the  begin 
ning   of  King  William's  War.      In  the   spring  of   1690  the   au 
thority  of   Leisler    as    governor    of   New   York    was    recognized 
throughout  the   province.      The   summer   was    spent   in    prepara 
tions  to  conquer  Canada.     The  general  assembly  was  convened  at 
the  capital ;    but  little  was   accomplished  except  a  recognition  of 
the  government  of  Leisler. 


NEW  YORK  UNDER  THE  ENGLISH.  115 

17.  In  January  of  1691,  Captain  Richard  Ingoldsby  arrived  at 
New  York.     He  brought  intelligence  that  Colonel  Sloughter  had 
been   appointed   governor  of  the   province.     Leisler    received    In- 
goklsby   with   courtesy,   but  the    latter    haughtily   demanded    the 
surrender  of  His  Majesty's  fort.     Leisler  refused  to  yield,  but  ex- 
piessed  his  loyalty  to  King  William  and  Colonel  Sloughter.     In 
lUarch  the  governor  himself  arrived ;  and  Leisler  on  the  same  day 
tendered  his  submission.     He  wrote  a  letter  to  Sloughter,  express 
ing  a  desire  to  surrender  the  post  to  the  governor.     The  letter  was 
unanswered.     Ingoldsby  was  sent  with  verbal  orders  to  receive  the 
fort.     Leisler  capitulated,  and  he   and  Milborne  were   seized  and 
sent  to  prison. 

18.  As  soon  as  the  government  was  organized  the  prisoners  were 
brought  to  trial.     It  was  decided  that  Leisler  had  been  a  usurper. 
Sentence  of  death  was  passed  on  him  and  Milborne,  but  Sloughter 
hesitated  to   put  the  sentence   into   execution.     In  this  state  of 
affairs  the  governor  was  invited  to  a  banquet  by  the  royal  coun 
cilors  ;  and  when  heated  with  drink,  the  death-warrant  was  thrust 
before  him  for  his  signature.     He  succeeded  in  signing  his  name 
to  the  parchment;  and  before  his  drunken  revel  had  passed  away, 
his  victims  had  met  their  fate.     On  the  16th  of  May,  Leisler  and 
Milborne  were  taken  from  prison  and  hanged. 

19.  In  the  same  summer  Governor  Sloughter  renewed  the  treaty 
with  the  chiefs  of  the  Five  Nations.     In  1692  Major  Schuyler,  at 
the  head  of  the  New  York  militia,  made  a  successful  expedition 
against  the   French   beyond   Lake   Champlain.      Meanwhile,   the 
assembly  of  the  province  met  and  passed  a  resolution  against  arbi 
trary  taxation,  and  another  which  declared  the  people  to  be  a  part 
of  the  government. 

20.  Sloughter  was  succeeded  in  office  by  Benjamin  Fletcher,  n 
bad  man  of  poor  abilities.     The  new  executive  arrived  in  Septem 
ber  of  1692.     It  was  at  this  time  the  purpose  of  the  English  king 
to  place  under  a  common  government  all  the  territory  between  the 
Connecticut   and   the  Delaware.     Fletcher   was   accordingly  com 
missioned  as  governor  and  commander-in-chief  of  New  Yrork,  and 
also  of  the  militia  of  Connecticut  and  New  Jersey.     In  the  latter 

province  he  met  with  little  opposition ;  but  the  Puritans  of  Hart- 

8 


116  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

ford  treated  his  pretensions  with  contempt.  He  made  an  effort 
to  establish  the  English  Church  in  New  York,  but  was  resisted 
and  defeated. 

21.  In  1696  New  York  was  invaded  by  the  French.     But  they 
were  soon  driven  back  by  the  English  and  the  Iroquois.     Before  a 
second   invasion  could  be   undertaken,  King  William's  War  was 
ended.     In  1697  the  Irish  earl  of  Bellomont  succeeded  Fletcher  as 
governor.     His  administration  was  the   happiest  in  the  history  of 
the  colony.     His  authority,  like  that  of  his  predecessor,  extended 
over  a  part  of  New  England.     Massachusetts  and  New  Hampshire 
were  under  his  jurisdiction,  but  Connecticut  and  Khode  Island  re 
mained  independent. 

22.  To  Bellomont's  administration  belongs  the  story  of  Captain 
William  Kidd,  the  pirate.     A  vessel  was  fitted  out  by  a  company  of 
distinguished  Englishmen,  to  protect  the  commerce  of  Great  Britain 
and  to  punish  piracy.     Governor  Bellomont   was  one  of  the  pro 
prietors;  and  Kidd  received  a  commission  as  captain.     The  ship 
sailed  from  England  before  Bellomont's  departure  for  New  York. 
Soon  the  news  came  that  Kidd  himself  had  turned  pirate  and  be 
come  the  terror  of  the  seas.     For  two  years  he  continued  his  career, 
then  appeared  publicly  in  the  streets  of  Boston,  was  seized,  sent  to 
England,  tried,  convicted  and  hanged.     What  disposition  was  made 
of  the  treasures  which  the  pirate-ship  had  gathered  on  the  ocean 
has  never  been  ascertained.     It  has  been  thought  by  some  that  the 
vast  hoard  of  ill-gotten  wealth  was  buried  in  the  sands  of  Long 
Island. 

23.  In  May  of  1702,  Bellomont  was  superseded  by  Lord  Corn- 
bury.     A   month   previously  the  proprietors  of  New  Jersey  had 
surrendered  their  province  to  the  English  Crown.     All  obstacles 
being  thus  removed,  the  two  colonies  were  formally  united  in  one 
government  under  Cornbury.     For  thirty-six   years  the   two   pro 
vinces  continued  under  the  jurisdiction  of  a  single  governor. 

24.  Lord   Cornbury  was   greatly  disliked  by  the   people.     He 
attempted  to  establish  the  English  Church ;  used  the  public  money 
for  his  personal  benefit ;  and  persecuted  those  who  had  taken  part 
in   Leisler's    insurrection.      In    1708    the  civil   dissensions  of   the 
province  reached  a  climax.     The   people   petitioned   for  the  gov- 


NEW  YORK  UNDER  THE  ENGLISH.  117 

ernor's  removal.  The  councilors  selected  their  own  treasurer,  and 
refused  to  vote  appropriations.  Then  came  Lord  Lovelace  with  a 
commission  from  Queen  Anne,  and  the  wretched  Cornbury  was 
turned  out  of  office.  Left  to  the  mercy  of  his  subjects,  they  ar 
rested  him  for  debt  and  threw  him  into  prison. 

25.  In  the  winter  of  1709-10,  eighteen  hundred  volunteers  from 
the  Hudson  and  the  Delaware   made  an  unsuccessful   expedition 
against  Montreal.     The  army  marched   northward  as  far  as  Lake 
George.     Here   information    was  received  that  the  English  fleet, 
which  was  to  cooperate  against  Quebec,  had  been  sent  to  Portugal ; 
the  armament  of  New  England  was  insufficient  of  itself  to  attempt 
the  conquest ;  and  the  troops  of  New  York  were  obliged  to  retreat. 
Again,  in  1711,  the  army  which  was  to  invade  Canada  by  land  was 
furnished   by  New  York.     A   second   time  the  provincial  forces 
reached  Lake  George ;  but  the  newrs  of  the  disaster  to  Walker's 
fleet  destroyed  all  hope  of  success,  and  the  discouraged  soldiers 
returned  to  their  homes.     A  heavy  debt  remained  as   the  result 
of  these  campaigns. 

26.  In  1713  the  Tuscaroras  of  Carolina,  being  defeated  and  driven 
from  their  homes  by  the  Southern  colonists,  marched  northward  and 
joined  their  kinsmen  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  making  the  sixth  nation 
in  the  Iroquois  confederacy.     Nine  years  later  the  governors  of 
New  York,  Pennsylvania,  and  Virginia  .made  a  commercial  treaty 
writh   the   Six  Nations,  by  which  the  fur-trade  of  the  Indians  was 
secured  by  the  English.     In  order  to  gain  the  full  benefit  of  this 
arrangement,  Governor  Burnett  of  New  York  established  a  trading- 
post  at  Oswego,  on  Lake  Ontario.     The  French,  meanwhile,  had 
built   a  strong  fort  at  Niagara,  and   another  at  Crown  Point,  on 
the  western  shore  of  Lake  Champlain. 

27.  The  administration  of  Governor  Cosby,  who  succeeded  Bur 
nett  in  1732,  was  troubled  with  a  dispute   about  the   freedom  of 
the   press.     The  liberal  party  of  the  province  held  that  a  public 
journal  might  criticise  the  acts  of  the  administration.     The  aris 
tocratic  party  opposed  such   liberty  as  dangerous  to  good  govern 
ment.     Zenger,  an  editor  who  published  criticisms  on  the  governor, 
was  seized  and  put  in   prison.     Great    excitement    ensued.     The 
people  praised  their  champion.      Andrew  Hamilton,  a  lawyer  of 


118  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Philadelphia,  went  to  New  York  to  defend  Zenger,  who  wag 
brought  to  trial  in  July  of  1735.  The  cause  was  heard,  and  the 
jury  brought  in  a  verdict  of  acquittal.  The  aldermen  of  New 
York,  in  order  to  testify  their  appreciation  of  Hamilton's  serv 
ices,  made  him  a  present  of  an  elegant  gold  box,  and  the  people 
were  enthusiastic  over  their  victory. 

28.  In  the  year  1741  occurred  what  is  known  as  THE  NEGRO 
PLOT.     Negroes  constituted  a  large  fraction  of  the  people.     Sev 
eral  fires  occurred,  and  the  slaves  were  suspected  of  having  kin 
dled  them  ;  now  they  became  feared  and  hated.     Some  degraded 
women  started  a  rumor  that  the  negroes  had  made  a  plot  to  burn 
the  city,  and  set  up  one  of  their  own  number  as  governor.     The 
terrified  people  were  ready  to  believe  anything.     The  reward  of 
freedom   was    offered    to    any  slave  who  would    reveal    the    plot. 
Many  witnesses   rushed   forward ;  the  jails  were   filled   with   the 
accused;  and   more  than  thirty  of  the  miserable  creatures,  with 
hardly  the  form  of  a  trial,  were  convicted  and  then  hanged  or 
burned  to  death.     Others  were  transported  and  sold'  as  slaves  in 
foreign  lands.     As  soon  as  the  excitement  had  subsided,  it  came 
to  be  doubted  whether  the  whole  affair  had  not  been  the  result 
of  terror  and  fanaticism.     The  verdict  of  after  times  has   been 
that  tfiere  was  no  plot  at  all. 

29.  During  the  progress   of  King  George's  War,   New  York 
was  several  times  invaded  by  the  French  and  Indians.     But  the 
invasions  were  easily  repelled.     Except  the  destruction  of  a  few 
villages  in  the  northern  part  of  the  State,  little  harm  was  done 
to  the   province.     The    alliance  of  the  Mohawks   with  the  Eng 
lish  made  the  invasion  of  New  York  by  the  French  an  exploit 
of    more    danger  than     profit.      The    treaty  of    Aix-la-Chapelle, 
concluded  in   1748,   again  brought  peace    and   prosperity  to   the 
people  of  New  York. 

30.  Such   is   the   history  of  the  little  colony  planted  on  Man 
hattan  Island.     A  hundred  and  thirty  years  have  passed  since  the 
first  feeble  settlements  were  made ;  now  the  valley  of  the  Hudson 
is  filled  with  farms  and  villages.     Tho  Walloons  of  Flanders  and 
the  Puritans  of  New  England  have  blended  into  one  people.     Dis 
cord  and  contention  have  only  resulted  in  colonial  liberty.     There 


NEW  YORK  UNDER  THE  ENGLISH.  119 

are  other  struggles  through  which  the  sons  of  New  York  must 
pass  before  they  gain  their  freedom.  But  the  oldest  and  greatest 
of  the  Middle  Colonies  has  entered  upon  a  glorious  career,  and 
the  foundations  of  an  EMPIRE  STATE  are  laid. 


Nicolls  settles  boundaries.— New  Jersey  is  granted  to  Berkeley  and  Carteret.— 
Is  claimed  by  Nicolls.— The  Territories.— The  Dutch  claim  liberty.— New  land- 
titles  are  issued.— Lovelace  succeeds  Nicolls.— Is  resisted  by  the  people.-His 
tyranny.— Friendship  of  the  English  and  the  Dutch.— War  with  Holland.— New 
York  is  reconquered.— But  is  restored  to  England.— Andros  begins  his  govern 
ment.— Claims  the  country  from  Connecticut  to  Maryland.— Is  baffled  by 
Captaiu  Bull  at  Say  brook.— Attempts  to  overawe  New  Jersey.— Delaware  is 
separated  from  New  York.— And  joined  to  Pennsylvania.— Dongan  becomes 
governor.— The  right  of  representation  is  conceded.— Character  of  the  constitu 
tion.— A  treaty  is  made  with  the  Iroquois.— The  duke  of  York  becomes  king.— 
And  overthrows  colonial  liberties.— Andros  governor  of  New  England.— Claims 
all  the  colonies  north  of  the  Delaware.— Leisler's  insurrection.— The  province 
yields  to  his  authority.— Schenectady  is  burned.— Ingoldsby  arrives.— Leisler  and 
Milborne  are  arrested.— And  hanged.— The  Iroquois  treaty  is  renewed.— The 
Indians  make  war  on  the  French.— The  assembly  declares  against  arbitrary 
rule.— Fletcher  governor.— Usurps  the  government  of  New  Jersey.— Is  defeated 
at  Hartford.— Effort  to  establish  the  Episcopal  Church.— The  French  invade 
New  York.— Are  repelled.— Bellomont  becomes  governor.— The  career  of  Cap 
tain  Kidd.— Corn  bury  succeeds  Bellomont.— New  Jersey  is  annexed  to  New 
York.— Cornbury's  administration.— He  is  overthrown.— And  succeeded  by 
Lovelace.— An  expedition  is  made  against  Montreal.— New  York  in  debt,— The 
Tuscarora  migration.— A  fort  is  built  at  Oswego.— The  French  fortify  Niagara 
and  Crown  Point.— Cosby  governor.— Assails  the  freedom  of  the  press.— The  trial 
of  Zenger.— The  negro  plot.— French  invasions  of  New  York.— Treaty  of  Aix- 
la-Chapelle.— Prospects  of  the  province. 


MTKTOR  EASTERN  COLONIES. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

CONNECTICUT. 

THE  history  of  Connecticut  begins  with  the  year  1630.  The  first 
grant  of  the  territory  was  made  by  the  council  of  Plymouth 
to  the  earl  of  Warwick  ;  and  in  March,  1631  the  claim  was  trans 
ferred  by  him  to  Lord  Say-and-Seal,  Lord  Brooke,  and  John  Hamp- 
den.  Before  a  colony  could  be  planted,  the  Dutch  of  New  Nether- 
land  reached  the  Connecticut  and  built  a  fort  at  Hartford.  The 
people  of  Plymouth  immediately  sent  out  a  force  to  counteract 
this  movement  of  their  rivals;  for  the  territorial  claim  of  the 
Puritans  extended  over  Connecticut  and  over  New  Netherland  itself. 

2.  When  the  English  squadron  sailing  up  the  Connecticut  came 
opposite  the  Dutch  fort,  the  commander  of  the  garrison  ordered 
Captain  Holmes  to  strike  his  colors,  and  threatened  to  fire  in  case 
the  fleet  should  attempt  to  pass ;  but  the  English  defiantly  hoisted 
sails  and  proceeded  up  the  river.     At  the  mouth  of  the  Farming- 
ton  the  Puritans  landed  and  built  the  block-house  of  Windsor. 

3.  In  October  of  1635,  a  colony  of  sixty  persons  from  Boston 
settled  at   Hartford,  Windsor,  and  Wethersfield.     Earlier  in  the 
same   year  the  younger  Winthrop,  son  of  the  governor  of  Massa 
chusetts,  arrived  in  New  England.     Under  his  direction  a  fort  was 
built   at   the   mouth    of  the   Connecticut.     The  works  were  com 
pleted  just  in  time   to   prevent  the  entrance  of  a  Dutch  trading- 
vessel  which  appeared  at  the  mouth  of  the  river.     Such  was  the 
founding  of  Saybrook,  named  in  honor  of  Lord  Say-and-Seal  and 
Lord  Brooke. 

4.  To  the  early  annals  of  Connecticut  belongs  the  sad  story  of 
THE  PEQUOD  WAR.     The  country  west  of  the  Thames  was  more 
thickly  peopled  with  savages  than  any  other  portion  of  New  Eng- 

(120) 


CONNECTICUT.  121 

land.  The  warlike  Pequods  were  able  to  muster  seven  hundred 
warriors.  The  whole  force  of  the  English  did  not  amount  to  two 
hundred  men.  But  the  superior  numbers  of  the  savages  were  more 
than  balanced  by  the  courage  and  weapons  of  the  English. 

5.  In  the  year  1633,  the  crew  of  a  trading- vessel  were  murdered 
on  the  banks  of  the  Connecticut.     An  Indian  embassy  went  to  Bos 
ton  to  apologize ;     a  treaty  was  made,  and  the  Pequods  acknowl 
edged  the  king  of  England.     The  Narragansetts,  enemies  of  the 
Pequods,  had  already  made  peace  with  Massachusetts.     A  recon 
ciliation  was  thus  effected  between  the  two  races  of  savages.     But 
as  soon  as  the  Pequods  were  freed  from  their  fear  of  the  Narra- 
gansetts,  they  began  to  violate  their  treaty  with  the  English.     Out 
rages  were  committed,  and  soon  the  war  began  in  earnest. 

6.  In  this  state  of  affairs  the  Pequods  attempted  to  induce  the 
Narragansetts  and  the  Mohegans  to  join   in  a  war  against   the 
English.     But  Roger  Williams,  now  in  Rhode  Island,  sent  a  letter 
to  Sir  Henry  Vane,  governor  of  Massachusetts,  warned  him  of  the 
danger,  and  volunteered  to  oppose  the  conspiracy.     The  governor 
replied,  urging  Williams  to  use  his  endeavors  to  thwart  the  alli 
ance.     Embarking  alone  in  a  canoe,  the  exile  left  Providence,  and 
crossed  the  bay  to  the  house  of  Canonicus,  king  of  the  Narragan 
setts.     There  he  found  the  ambassadors  of  the  Pequods.     For  three 
days  and  nights,  at  the  peril  of  his  life,  he  pleaded  with  Canonicus 
to  reject  the  proposals  of  the  hostile  tribe.     At  last  his  efforts  were 
successful,  and  the  Narragansetts  voted  to  remain  at  peace. 

7.  The  Mohegans  also  rejected  the  proposed  alliance.     In  the 
meantime,  repeated  acts  of  violence  had  roused  the  colony.     Dur 
ing  the  winter  of  1636-37   many  murders  were  committed.     In 
April  a   massacre  occurred  at  Wethersfield,  in  which  nine  persons 
were  killed.     On  the  1st  of  May  the  towns  of  Connecticut  declared 
war.     Sixty  volunteers  were  put  under  command  of  Captain  John 
Mason,  of  Hartford.     Seventy  Mohegans  joined   the  expedition; 
and  Sir  Henry  Vane  sent  Captain  Underhill  with  twenty  soldiers 
from  Boston. 

8.  The  descent  from  Hartford  to  Saybrook  occupied  one  day. 
On  the  20th  of  the  month, the  expedition  passed  the  mouth  of  the 
Thames  ;  here  was  the  principal  seat  of  the  Pequod  nation.     When 


122 


HISTORY  OF   THE  UNITED  STATES. 


M-Lt 


SCENE  OF  THE   PEQUOD   WAR. 


the  savages  saw  the  squadron  go  by  they  set  up  shouts  of  exulta 
tion,  and  persuaded  themselves  that  the  English  were  afraid  to 
hazard  battle.  The  fleet  proceeded  quietly  into  Narragansett  Bay. 
Here  the  troops  landed  and  began  their  march  into  the  country  of 
the  Pequods.  At  the  cabin  of  Canonicus,  Mason  met  the  chiefs  of 

the  Narragansetts,  and  tried 
to  persuade  them  to  join  him 
against  the  enemy ;  but  they, 
fearing  that  the  English  might 
be  defeated,  decided  to  remain 
neutral. 

9.  On  the  25th  of  May  the 
troops  came  within  hearing  of 
the  Pequod  fort.  The  warriors 
spent  the  night  in  uproar  and 
jubilee.  At  two  o'clock  in  the 
morning  the  English  soldiers  rose  from  their  places  of  conceal 
ment  and  rushed  forward  to  the  fort.  A  dog  ran  howling  among 
the  wigwams,  and  the  warriors  sprang  to  arms.  The  English  leaped 
over  the  puny  palisades  and  began  the  work  of  death.  "Burn 
them !"  shouted  Mason,  seizing  a  flaming  mat  and  running  among 
the  cabins;  and  in  a  few  minutes  the  wigwams  were  a  sheet  of 
flame.  The  English  and  Mohegans  hastily  withdrew.  The  savages 
ran  round  and  round  like  wild  beasts  in  a  burning  circus.  If  one 
of  the  wretched  creatures  burst  through  the  flames,  it  was  only  to 
meet  certain  death.  The  destruction  was  complete.  Only  seven 
warriors  escaped ;  seven  others  were  made  prisoners.  Six  hundred 
men,  women,  and  children  perished,  nearly  all  of  them  being 
burned  to  death  in  a  heap.  Before  the  rising  of  the  sun  the 
pride  and  glory  of  the  Pequods  had  passed  away  forever.  Sassa- 
cus,  the  chief  of  the  tribe,  escaped  to  the  Mohawks  and  was  mur 
dered.  Two  of  the  English  were  killed  and  twenty  others  wounded 
in  the  battle. 

10.  In  the  morning  three  hundred  Pequods,  the  remnant  of  the 
nation,  approached  from  a  second  fort  and  found  their  town  in 
ashes.  The  warriors  stamped  the  earth  in  rage,  and  ran  yelling 
through  the  woods.  Mason's  men  returned  to  Saybrook,  and  thence 


CONNECTICUT.  123 

to  Hartford.  The  remnants  of  the  Pequods  were  pursued  into 
the  swamps  west  of  Saybrook.  Every  wigwam  was  burned  and 
every  field  laid  waste.  T\vo  hundred  fugitives  were  hunted  to 
death  or  captivity.  The  prisoners  were  distributed  as  servants 
among  the  Narragansetts,  or  sold  as  slaves. 

11.  In  the  pursuit  of  the  Pequods  the  English  became  acquainted 
with  the  coast  west  of  the  mouth  of  the  Connecticut.     Here  some 
men  of  Boston  tarried  over  winter,  built  cabins,  and  founded  NEW 
HAVEN.     Thither,  in  April,  came  a  Puritan  colony  from  England, 
led  by  Theophilus  Eaton  and  John  Davenport.     On  the  first  Sab 
bath  after  their  arrival  they  assembled  for  worship  under  an  oak ; 
and  Davenport  preached  a  touching  sermon  on  THE  TEMPTATION 
IN  *  THE  WILDERNESS.     The  next  care  was  to  purchase  land  from 
the  Indians.     For  the  first  year  there  was  no  government  except  a 
covenant  that  all  would  be  obedient  to  the  Scriptures. 

12.  In  June  of  1639,  the  men  of  New  Haven  held  a  convention 
in  a  barn,  and  adopted  the  Bible  for  a  constitution.     The  govern 
ment  was  called  the  House  of  Wisdom,  of  which  Eaton,  Daven 
port,  and  five  others  were  the  seven  Pillars.     None  but  church 
members  were   admitted   to  citizenship.     All  officers  were  to  be 
chosen  at  an  annual  election.     Other  settlers  came,  and   villages 
sprang  up  on  both  shores  of  the  Sound. 

13.  Until  1639   the  Western  colonies  had  been  subject  to  Mass 
achusetts.      Now  the  people  began   to   think  of  a  separate  com 
monwealth.     Delegates   from   the   three   towns  came   together   at 
Hartford,  and  on  the  14th  of  January  a  constitution  was  framed  for 
the  colony.     The  new  instrument  was  one  of  the  most  simple  and 
liberal  ever  adopted.     But  neither  Saybrook  nor  New  Haven  would 
accept  the  frame  of  government  by  which  the  other  colonies  in  the 
valley  of  the  Connecticut  were  united. 

14.  In  1643  Connecticut  became  a  member  of   the  Union  of 
New  England.     New  Haven  was  also  admitted ;  and  in  the  next 
year  Saybrook  was  annexed  to  Connecticut.     In  1650,  Governor 
Stuyvesant  met  the   commissioners  of  the  province  at  Hartford, 
and    established   the   western    boundary  of    the    province.     This 
measure  promised  peace;    but  in  1651   Stuyvesant  was  suspected 
of  inciting  the   Indians   against  the   English.      Connecticut   and 


124 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


New  Haven  sought  aid  from  Cromwell,  who  sent  out  a  fleet  to 
cooperate  with  the  colonists  in  the  reduction  of  New  Netherland. 
But  the  news  of  peace  arrived,  and  hostilities  were  averted. 

15.  On  the  restoration   of  monarchy  in  England,  Connecticut 
recognized    King    Charles    as    rightful    sovereign.      The    younger 

Winthrop  was  sent  as 
ambassador  to  Lon 
don  to  procure  a  royal 
patent  for  the  colony. 
He  bore  with  him  a 
charter  which  had  been 
prepared  by  the  au 
thorities  of  Hartford. 
Lord  Say-and-Seal  and 
the  earl  of  Manchester 
lent  their  influence  to 
induce  the  king  to  sign 
it.  Winthrop  showed 
him  a  ring  which 
Charles  I.  had  given 
to  Winthrop's  grand 
father;  and  the  token 
so  moved  the  monarch's 
feelings  that  in  a  care 
less  moment  he  signed 
the  colonial  charter — 
the  most  liberal  and 
ample  ever  granted  by  an  English  king. 

16.  When  Winthrop  returned  to  Connecticut  he  was  chosen  gov 
ernor  of  the  colony,  and  continued  in  office   for  fourteen  .years. 
The  civil  institutions  of  the  province  were  the  best  in  New  Eng 
land.      Peace   reigned.      During  King  Philip's  War,  Connecticut 
was  saved  from    invasion.      Not  a  hamlet  was  burned,  not  a  life 
lost  within  her  borders. 

17.  In  July  of  1675,  Sir  Edmund  Andros,  governor  of  New  York^ 
came  to  Say  brook  to  read  his  commission  as  governor  of  Connec 
ticut;  but  Captain  Bull  who  commanded  the  fort  ordered  him  to 


THE    YOUNGER    WINTHKOP. 


CONNECTICUT.  125 

stop.  In  vain  did  Andros  insist  that  his  dominions  extended 
from  the  Connecticut  to  the  Delaware.  "  Connecticut  has  her 
own  charter,  signed  by  King  Charles  II.,"  said  Captain  Bull; 
"  leave  off  your  reading,  or  take  the  consequences!"  And  the 
red-coated  governor,  trembling  with  rage,  was  sent  to  his  boat  by 
the  Say  brook  militia. 

18.  In  October  of  1687,  Andros,  now  governor  of  all  New  Eng 
land,  made  his  famous  visit  to  Hartford.     On  the  day  of  his  ar 
rival  he  invaded  the  assembly  while  in  session,  seized  the  book  of 
minutes,  and  wrote  FINIS  at  the  bottom  of  the  page.     He  then 
demanded  the  surrender  of  the  colonial  charter:     Governor  Treat 
pleaded    earnestly  for   the    preservation   of   the  document.     An 
dros   was   inexorable.     The   shades  of  evening  fell.     How  Joseph 
Wadsworth   carried  away  and  concealed  the  precious  parchment 
has  been  told  in  the  history  of  Massachusetts.     When  the  gov 
ernment  of  Andros  was  overthrown,  Connecticut,  with  the  other 
New  England  colonies,  regained  her  liberty. 

19.  In  1693  Governor  Fletcher  of  New  York  went  to  Hartford 
to  take  command  of  the  militia.     He  bore  a  commission  from  King 
William ;  but  by  the  terms  of  the  charter  the  right  of  command 
ing  the    troops  was  vested    in    the    colony.     Fletcher,   however, 
ordered  the  soldiers  under  arms  and  proceeded  to  read 'his  com 
mission.     "Beat  the  drums!"  shouted   Captain  Wadsworth,  who 
stood  at  the  head  of  the   company.     "Silence!"  said   Fletcher; 
the  drums  ceased,  and  the  reading  began  again.     "Drum!  drum!" 
cried  Wadsworth ;  and  a  second  time  the  voice  of  the  reader  was 
drowned.     "Silence!"  shouted  the  governor.     Wadsworth  stepped 
before  the  ranks  and  said,  "Colonel  Fletcher,  if  I  am  interrupted 
again,  I  will  let  the  sunshine  through  your  body."     That  ended 
the  controversy.     Fletcher,  thinking  it  better  to  be  a  living  gov 
ernor  than  a  dead  colonel,  returned  to  New  York. 

20.  "I  give  these  books  for  the  founding  of  a  college  in  this 
colony."     Such  were   the  words   of  ten   ministers  who,  in   1700, 
assembled  at  Branford,  near  New  Haven.     Each  of   them,  as  he 
uttered   the  words,  deposited  a  few  volumes  on  the  table  where 
they  were  sitting ;  such  was  the  founding  of  YALE  COLLEGE.     In 
1702  the  school  was  opened  at  Saybrook,  where  it  continued  for 


126  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

fifteen  years,  and  was  then  removed  to  New  Haven.  One  of  the 
most  liberal  patrons  of  the  college  was  Elihu  Yale,  from  whom 
the  institution  took  its  name.  Common  schools  already  existed  in 
almost  every  village  of  Connecticut. 

21.  The  half  century  preceding  the  French  and  Indian  war  was 
a  time  of  prosperity  in  the  western  parts  of  New  England.  Con 
necticut  was  especially  favored.  Peace  reigned  throughout  her 
borders.  The  farmer  reaped  his  fields  in  cheerfulness  and  hope. 
The  mechanic  made  glad  his  dusty  shop  with  anecdote  and  song. 
The  merchant  feared  no  tariff,  the  villager  no  taxes.  Want  was 
unknown,  and  pauperism  unheard  of.  With  fewer  dark  pages  in 
her  history,  Connecticut  had  all  the  lofty  purposes  and  noble  vir 
tues  of  Massachusetts. 


Connecticut  is  granted  to  Warwick.— And  transferred  to  Say-and-Seal.— The 
Dutch  fortify  Hartford.— The  Puritans  claim  the  country.— Found  Windsor.— 
A  colony  leaves  Boston.— Settles  on  the  Connecticut.— Wiuthrop  founds  Say- 
brook.— The  English  control  the  river.— The  Pequod  War.— The  Narragansetts 
make  a  treaty  with  the  English.— The  Pequods  do  likewise.— Violate  the  com 
pact.— Attempt  an  alliance  with  the  Narragansetts.— Williams  defeats  the 
project.— The  Mohegans  join  the  English.— A  massacre  at  Wethersfleld.— Mason 
is  chosen  to  command.— A  force  is  organized.— Proceeds  against  the  Pequods.— 
And  destroys  the  nation.— New  Haven  is  founded.— The  Bible  for  a  constitu 
tion.— Civil  government  begins.— Character  of  the  laws.— Connecticut  joins  the 
Union.— Say  brook  is  annexed.— A  treaty  is  made  with  Stuyvesant.— War  with 
New  Netherland  is  threatened.— King  Charles  is  recognized.— Winthrop  is  sent 
to  England.— Obtains  a  charter. — Returns.— Is  chosen  governor. — Growth  of  the 
colony. — Aiidros  attempts  to  assume  the  government. — Is  thwarted.— Returns. — 
Invades  the  assembly  at  Hartford.— The  charter  is  saved.— Fletcher  enters 
the  colony.— Is  baffled  by  Wads  worth.— Yale  College  is  founded.— Development 
of  the  province. 


RHODE  ISLAND.  127 


CHAPTER  XXII. 
RHODE  ISLAND. 

IN  June  of  1636,  the  exiled  Roger  Williams  left  the  country  of 
the  Wampanoags  and  passed  down  the  Seekonk  to  Narragan- 
sett  Rivor.  With  his  five  companions  he  landed  on  the  western 
bank,  purchased  the  soil  of  the  Narragansetts,  and  laid  the  found 
ations  of  Providence.  Other  exiles  joined  the  company.  New 
farms  were  laid  out  and  new  houses  built.  Here,  at  last,  was 
found  at  PROVIDENCE  PLANTATION  a  refuge  for  all  the  persecuted. 

2.  The  leader  of  the  new  colony  was  a  native  of  Wales  ;  born 
in    1606;   liberally  educated   at  Cambridge.     He    had    been    the 
friend  of  Milton,  and  was  a  great  hater  of  ceremonies.     He  had 
been  exiled  to  Massachusetts,  and  was  now  exiled  by  Massachusetts. 
He  brought  to  the  banks  of  the  Narragansett  the  great  doctrines 
of  religious  liberty  and  the  equal  rights  of  men. 

3.  Soon   after  arriving  in  Rhode  Island,  Williams  conceived  it 
to  be  his  duty  to  receive  a  second  baptism.     But  who  should  per 
form  the  ceremony  in  that  wilderness?     Ezekiel  Holliman,  a  lay 
man,  was  selected  for  the  sacred  duty.     Williams  meekly  received 
the  rite  at  the  hands  of  his  friend,  and  then  in  turn  baptized  him 
and  ten  other  exiles  of  the  colony.     Such  was  the  organization  of 
the  first  Baptist  Church  in  America. 

4-.  The  beginning  of  civil  government  in  Rhode  Island  was 
equally  simple.  Mr.  Williams  was  the  natural  ruler  of  the  little 
province,  but  he  reserved  for  himself  no  wealth,  no  privilege. 
The  lands,  purchased  from  Canonicus,  were  freely  distributed 
among  the  colonists.  Only  two  small  fields  were  kept  by  the 
founder  for  himself.  All  the  powers  of  the  government  were  en 
trusted  to  the  people.  A  simple  agreement  was  made  by  the  set 
tlers  that  in  matters  not  affecting  the  conscience  they  would  yield 


128 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


obedience  to  such  rules  as  the  majority  might  make  for  the  public 
good.  In  questions  of  religion  the  conscience  should  be  to  every 
man  a  guide. 

5.  The  new  government  stood  the  test  of  experience.     Instead 

of  turmoil  and  dis 
sension,  Providence 
Plantation  had  peace 
and  quiet.  It  was 
found  that  all  relig 
ious  sects  could  live 
together  in  harmony. 
Miantonomoh,  chief 
of  the  Narragansetts, 
loved  Roger  Will 
iams  as  a  brother. 
It  was  his  friendship 
that  enabled  Will 
iams  to  notify  Mass 
achusetts  of  the  Pe- 
quod  conspiracy,  and 
to  defeat  the  plans 
of  the  hostile  na 
tion.  This  good  deed 
induced  his  friends 

at  Salem  to  make  an  effort  to  recall  him   from   banishment;    but 

his  enemies  prevented  his  return. 

6.  During  the  Pequod  war  Rhode  Island  was  protected  by  the  Nar 
ragansetts.    In  the  year  1638,  Mrs.  Hutchinson  and  her  friends  arrived 
in  Rhode  Island.     The  leaders  of  the  company  were  John  Clarke 
and  William  Coddington.     Roger  Williams  made  haste  to  welcome 
them  to  his  province.     Governor  Vane  of  Massachusetts  prevailed 
upon   Miantonomoh   to   make  them  a  gift  of  Rhode  Island.     The 
first  settlement  was  made  at  Portsmouth,  in  the  northern  part  of 
the  island.     The  Jewish  nation   furnished  the  model  for  the  gov 
ernment  of  the   colony.     William   Coddington  was  chosen  judge, 
and   three   elders  were  appointed  to  assist  him.     In  the  following 
year  he  took  the  title  of  governor,  and  the  administration  became 


THE   OLD    STONE   TOWER    AT    NEWPORT. 


RHODE  ISLAND.  129 

more  modern.  At  the  same  time  a  party  of  colonists  removed  to 
the  south-western  part  of  the  island,  and  laid  the  foundations  of 
NEWPORT.  In  sight  of  this  settlement,  stood  the  old  stone  tower, 
a  monument  built  by  the  Norsemen. 

7.  In  March  of  1641,  a  public  meeting  was  convened;  the  citi 
zens  came  together  on  terms  of  equality,  and  the  task  of  framing 
a  constitution  was  undertaken.     In  three  days  the  instrument  was 
completed.      The  government  was   declared  to  be  a  "DEMOCRA- 
CIE."     The  supreme  authority  was  lodged  with  the  freemen  of  the 
island.     The  vote  of  the  majority  should   always  rule.     No  one 
should  be  distressed  on  account   of  religious  doctrine.     The  little 
republic  was  named  THE  PLANTATION  OF  RHODE  ISLAND. 

8.  In  1643  Providence  and  Rhode  Island  were  refused  admission 
into  the  Union  of  New  England.     Soon  afterward  Roger  Williams 
was  sent  to  London  to  procure  a  charter  for  the  new  colonies.     On 
the  14th  of  March  in  the  following  year  the  patent  was  granted, 
and  Rhode  Island  became  an  independent  commonwealth. 

9.  The  new  government  was  organized  at  Portsmouth,  in  1647. 
A  code  of  laws  was  framed,  and  a  president  and  subordinate  offi 
cers  were  chosen.     Four  years  afterward,  William  Coddington  suc 
ceeded  in  obtaining  from  the  English  council  a  decree  by  which 
the  island  of  Rhode  Island  was  separated  from  the  common  gov 
ernment.     But  John  Clarke  and  Roger  Williams  went  to  London 
and  prevented  the  disunion.     Williams  was  offered  the  governor 
ship  of  the  province ;  but  he  refused  the  commission. 

10.  Clarke   remained  in  England  to  guard  the  interests  of  the 
colony.      In    1660  Charles  II.   came   home   from   his  long  exile. 
Rhode  Island  had  accepted  a  charter  from  the  Long  Parliament, 
and  it  was  doubtful  whether  the  new  king  would  renew  it.     The 
people  had  hardly  the  courage  to  plead  for  so  great  a  favor.     But 
the  king  and  his  minister  assented ;  and  on  the  8th  of  July,  1663, 
the   charter  ^vas  reissued.     All   the   provisions  of  the  old   patent 
were  renewed.     On  the  24th  of  November,  the  new  charter  was 
brought  to  Rhode  Island  and  read  aloud  to  the  people. 

11.  For  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  Rhode  Island  prospered. 
The  distresses  of  King  Philip's  War  were  forgotten.     Roger  Will 
iams  grew  old  and  died.     At  last  came  Sir  Edmund  Andros,  and 


130  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

demanded  the  surrender  of  the  constitution  of  Rhode  Island. 
The  demand  was  evaded  by  Governor  Clarke  and  the  colonial  as 
sembly.  But  Andros  repaired  to  Newport,  dissolved  the  govern 
ment,  and  broke  the  seal  of  the  colony.  Five  councilors  were 
appointed  to  control  the  affairs  of  the  province,  and  the  common 
wealth  seemed  ruined. 

12.  But  the  usurpation  was  as  brief  as  it  was  shameful.     In  the 
spring  of  1689, the  news  came  to  Rhode  Island  that  Andros  and  his 
officers  were  prisoners  at  Boston.     On  May-day  the  people  rushed 
to  Newport  and  made  a  proclamation   of  their  gratitude  for  the 
deliverance.     An  old  Quaker,  named  Henry  Bull,  more  than  eighty 
years  of  age,  was  chosen  governor.     The  aged  veteran  accepted  the 
trust,  and  spent  his  last  days  in  restoring  the  liberties  of  Rhode 
Island. 

13.  Again  the  little  State  around  the  Bay  of  Narragansett  was 
prosperous.     For  more  than  fifty  years  the  peace  of  the  colony  was 
undisturbed.     The  principles  of  the  illustrious  founder  became  the 
principles  of  the   commonwealth.     The  renown  of  Rhode  Island 
has  not  been  in  vastness  of  territory,  in  mighty  cities  or  victorious 
armies,  but  in  devotion  to  truth,  justice,  and  freedom. 


Williams  founds  Rhode  Island.— Sketch  of  his  life.— The  Baptist  Church  is 
organized.— Civil  government  begins.— Character  of  the  institutions.— Mass 
achusetts  refuses  to  recall  Williams.— A  colony  at  Portsmouth.— The  Jewish  com 
monwealth.— Newport  is  founded.— The  Norse  tower.— A  democracy  is  estab 
lished.— Rhode  Island  is  rejected  by  the  Union.— Williams  procures  a  charter.— 
The  Island  of  Rhode  Island  secedes.— Is  reannexed.— Patriotism  of  Williams.— 
Charles  II.  reissues  the  charter.— Prosperity  of  Rhode  Island.— Andros  over 
turns  the  government.— Is  overthrown.— Henry  Bull  is  governor. 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE.  131 


CHAPTER   XX11I. 
NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 

IN  1622  the  territory  between  the  Merrimac  and  the  Kennebec 
was  granted  by  the  council  of  Plymouth  to  Sir  Ferdinand 
Gorges  and  John  Mason.  The  proprietors  made  haste  to  secure 
their  new  domain  by  actual  settlements.  In  the  spring  of  1628, 
two  small  companies  of  colonists  were  sent  out  by  Mason  and 
Gorges  to  people  their  province.  One  party  of  immigrants 
landed  at  Little  Harbor,  near  Portsmouth,  and  began  to  build  a 
village.  The  other  company  proceeded  up  stream  and  laid  the 
foundations  of  Dover.  With  the  exception  of  Plymouth  and 
Weymouth,  Portsmouth  and  Dover  are  the  oldest  towns  in  New 
England.  But  the  progress  of  the  settlements  was  slow ;  for  many 
years  the  two  villages  were  only  fishing  stations. 

"2.  In  1629  the  proprietors  divided  their  dominions,  Gorges  re 
taining  the  part  north  of  the  Piscataqua,  and  Mason  taking  the  dis 
trict  between  the  Piscataqua  and  the  Merrimac.  In  May  of  this 
year,  Rev.  John  Wheelwright  visited  the  Abenaki  chieftains,  and 
purchased  their  claims  to  the  territory  held  by  Mason;  but  in  the 
following  November,  Mason's  title  was  confirmed  by  a  second  pat 
ent;  and  the  name  of  NEW  HAMPSHIRE  was  given  to  the  prov 
ince.  Very  soon  Massachusetts  began  to  urge  her  rights  to  the 
district  north  of  the  Merrimac. 

3.  In  November  of  1635,  Mason  died,  and  his  widow  undertook 
the  government  of  the  province.  But  after  a  few  years  the  terri 
tory  was  given  up  to  the  servants  and  dependents  of  the  late 
proprietor.  In  this  condition  of  affairs,  John  Wheelwright,  with 
a  small  party  of  friends,  repaired  to  the  banks  of  the  Piscataqua 
and  founded  the  village  of  Exeter.  The  little  colony  was  declared 
a  republic,  established  on  the  principle  of  equal  rights. 


132  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

4.  On   the   14th  of  April,  1642,    New  Hampshire  was   united 
with  Massachusetts.     The  law  restricting  the  rights  of  citizenship 
to  church  members  was  not  extended  over  the  new  province ;  for 
the  people  of  Portsmouth  and  Dover  belonged  to  the  Church  of 
England.     New  Hampshire  was  the  only  colony  east  of  the  Hudson 
not  originally  founded  by  the  Puritans. 

5.  The  union  continued  in  force  until  1679.     In  the  mean  time, 
the  heirs  of  Mason  had  revived  the  claim  of  the  old  proprietor. 
In  1677  a  decision  was  given  by  the  courts  of  England  that  the 
Masonian   claims  were  invalid  as  to  the  civil  jurisdiction  of  New 
Hampshire,  but  valid  as  to  the  soil.     On  the  24th  of  July,  1679, 
New  Hampshire  was  separated  from  the  jurisdiction  of  Massachusetts 
and  organized   as  a  distinct   royal   province.      Edward   Cranfield 
was  chosen  governor. 

6.  Before  his  arrival  the  sawyers  and  lumbermen  of  the  Piscat- 
aqua  convened  a  general  assembly  at  Portsmouth.     A  resolution 
was  passed  by  the  representatives   that  no  act,  law,  or  ordinance, 
should   be   valid  unless  made  by  the   assembly  and  approved  by 
the  people.     When  the  king  heard  of  this  resolution,  he  declared 
it  to  be  both  wicked  and  absurd. 

7.  In  November  of  1682,  Cranfield  dismissed   the  popular  as 
sembly.      The  excitement  ran  high.      At  Exeter  the  sheriff  was 
beaten  with    clubs.      The    farmers'  wives    met    the    tax-gatherers 
with   pailfulls  of   hot  water.     At  the  village  of  Hampton,  Cran- 
field's  deputy  was  led  out  of  town  with  a   rope  around  his  neck. 
Cranfield,  unable  to  collect  his  rents  and  vexed  out  of  his  wits, 
wrote  to  England  begging  for  the  privilege  of  going  home. 

8.  An    effort    was    now    made    to    restore    New    Hampshire    to 
Massachusetts ;    but  before  this  could  be  done  the  charter  of  the 
bitter  province   had   been  taken    away   and  Edmund   Andros   ap 
pointed   governor  of  New  England.      The   colonies   north  of  the 
Merrimac  quietly  yielded  to  his  authority.     But  when  he  was  im 
prisoned  by   the   citizens  of  Boston,  the   people   of  the   northern 
towns    also    rose    in    rebellion.       In    1690    New    Hampshire    was 
again  annexed  to   Massachusetts.      In  August  of   1692,   this  ac 
tion    was    annulled,   and   the  two  provinces    were   a  second  time 
separated,   against    the   protests    of   the    people.      In    1698   New 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE.  133 

Hampshire  was  attached  to  the  government  of  the  earl  of  Bello- 
mont.  Afterward,  for  a  period  of  forty-two  years,  the  province 
was  under  the  authority  of  Massachusetts.  Not  until  1741  was 
a  final  separation  effected  between  the  colonies  north  and  south 
of  the  Merrimac. 

9.  Meanwhile,  the  heirs  of  Mason   had  sold  to   Samuel  Allen, 
of  London,  their  title  to  New  Hampshire.     His  son-in-law,  named 
Usher,  was  appointed  deputy  governor.     The  new  proprietor  made 
an  effort  to  enforce  his  claim,  but  was   everywhere  resisted.     For 
many  years   the   history  of   New   Hampshire    contains  little  else 
than  a  record  of  strifes  and  lawsuits.     Finally,  in  1715,  the  heirs 
of  Allen   abandoned  their  claim   in   despair.     A  few  years  after 
ward  one  of  the  Masons  discovered  that  the    deed  which  his  an 
cestor  had  made  to  Allen  was  defective.     The  original  Masonian 
patent  was   accordingly  revived.     In  the  final  adjustment  of  this 
long-standing  difficulty,   the    colonial    authorities    allowed  the  va 
lidity  of  the  old  patent  as  to  the  unoccupied  portions  of  the  territory, 
and  the  Masons  surrendered  their  claims  to  all  the  rest. 

10.  Of  all  the  colonies,  New  Hampshire  suffered  most  from  the 
Indian  wars.     Her  settlements  were  constantly  exposed  to  savage 
invasion.      During    King   Philip's   War    the    suffering   along   the 
frontier  was  very  great.    In  the  wars  of  William,  Anne,  and  George, 
the  province  was  visited  with  devastation  and   ruin.     But  in  the 
intervals   of   peace   the   spirits    of  the    people    revived,    and    the 
hardy  settlers  returned  to  their  wasted  farms.     Out  of  these  con 
flicts  and  trials  came  that  sturdy  race  of  pioneers  who  bore  such 
a  heroic  part  in  the  contests  of  after  years. 


Xew  Hampshire  is  colonized  by  Gorges  and  Mason.— The  province  is 
divided.— Wheelwright  purchases  the  Indian  title.— Mason's  patent  is  con 
firmed. — He  dies. — Difficulties  ensue. — Exeter  is  founded. — New  Hampshire  is 
united  with  Massachusetts.— The  Masonian  claim  is  decided.— The  two  prov 
inces  are  separated.— Cranfield  appointed  governor.— A  general  assembly  is 
convened. — The  royal  officers  are  resisted. — Andros  assumes  the  government. — 
New  Hampshire  and  Massachusetts  are  united. — Governed  by  Bellomont. — Fi 
nally  separated.— The  Masonian  claim  again.— How  decided.— Suffering  of  the 
colony  in  the  Indian  wars.— Character  of  the  people. 


MINOR  MIDDLE  COLONIES. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

NEW  JERSEY. 

THE  history  of  New  Jersey  begins  with  the  founding  of  Eliza- 
bethtown,  in  1664.  As  early  as  1618,  a  trading-station  had 
been  established  at  Bergen ;  but  forty  years  passed  before  perma 
nent  dwellings  were  built  in  that  neighborhood.  In  1623  Fort 
Nassau  was  erected  on  the  Delaware ;  but  after  a  few  months, 
May  and  his  companions  abandoned  the  place  and  returned  to 
New  Amsterdam. 

2.  The  territory  of  New  Jersey  was  included  in  the  grant  made 
to  the  duke  of  York.     In  1664  that  portion  of  the  province  lying 
between  the  Hudson  and  the  Delaware,  extending  as  far  north  as 
forty-one  degrees  and  forty  minutes,  was  assigned  to  Lord  Berke 
ley   and   Sir   George  Carteret.      These   noblemen  adhered  to  the 
king's  cause  during  the  civil  war  in  England,  and  were  now  re 
warded  with  the  gift  of  New  Jersey.     Just  after  the  conquest,  a 
company  of  Puritans  made   application  to  Governor  Nicolls,  and 
received  a  grant  of  land  on  Newark  Bay.     The  Indian  titles  were 
purchased ;    in    the   following  October   a  village    was   begun   and 
named  Elizabethtown. 

3.  In   August  of   1665,  Philip  Carteret   arrived   as  governor. 
He  was  violently  opposed  by  Nicolls,  but  could  not  be  prevented 
from  taking  possession  of  the  new  settlements.     Elizabethtown  was 
made  the  capital  of  the  colony ;    Newark  was  founded  ;    flourish 
ing  hamlets  appeared  on   the   shores  of  the  bay  as  far  south  as 
Sandy  Hook.      In  honor  of  Sir  George   Carteret,   who   had  been 
governor  of  the  Isle  of  Jersey,  his  American  domain  was  named 

NEW  JERSEY, 

(134) 


NEW  JERSEY.  135 

4-.  Berkeley  and  Carteret,  though  royalists,  provided  for  their 
new  State  an  excellent  constitution.  The  government  was  made 
to  consist  of  a  governor,  a  council,  and  a  popular  legislative 
assembly.  There  should  be  no  taxation  unless  levied  by  the 
representatives  of  the  people.  Difference  of  opinion  should  be 
respected,  and  freedom  of  conscience  guaranteed  to  every  citizen. 
The  lands  of  the  province  were  distributed  to  the  settlers  for  i\ 
quit-rent  of  a  half- penny  per  acre,  not  to  be  paid  until  1670. 

5.  In  1668  the  first  assembly  convened  at  Elizabeth  town.     The 
representatives  wrere  Puritans,  and  the  laws  of  New  England  were 
impressed  on  the  legislation  of  the  colony.     Affairs  went  well  until 
1670,  when  the  quit-rents   fell   due.     The    colonists,  in  the  mean 
time,  had  purchased  their  lands  of  the  Indians,  and  the  collection 
of  the   rents  was  resisted.     The  colony  became  a  scene   of  strife 
and  revolution.     In   May  of  1672,  the   colonial  assembly  deposed 
the  governor,  and  chose  James  Carteret  in  his  place. 

6.  After  the  conquest  of  New  York   by   the  Dutch   and   the 
restoration   of  the  province  to  England,   the  duke  of   York  re 
ceived  from  the  king  a  second  patent  for  the  country  between  the 
Connecticut  and  the  Delaware.     At  the  same  time  he  confirmed 
his  former  grant  of  New  Jersey  to  Berkeley  and  Carteret.     But 
soon  afterward  Sir  Edmund  Andros  was  appointed  royal  governor 
of  the  whole  country.     Carteret  defended  his  claim  against  An 
dros;  but  Berkeley  sold  his  interest  in  New  Jersey  to  John  Fen- 
wick,  to  be  held  in  trust  for  Edward  Byllinge. 

7.  In   1675   Philip   Carteret   resumed   the   government   of  the 
province.       Andros    opposed    him    in    every   act,    and    kept    the 
colony  in   an   uproar.      Finally  he  arrested  Carteret  and  brought 
him  to  New  York    for   trial.     Meanwhile,  Byllinge   made  an  as 
signment  of  his  property  to   Gawen   Laurie,  Nicholas  Lucas,  and 
William  Penn. 

8.  These  men  were  Quakers.     Here,  then,  was  an  opportunity 
to  establish  an  asylum  for  the  persecuted  Friends.     Penn  and  his 
associates  applied  to   Sir  George   Carteret  for  a  division   of  the 
province.      It   was    accordingly  agreed    to    divide   New  Jersey  so 
that    Carteret's    district    should    be    separated    from    that   of  the 
Quakers.      The    line    of  division   was    drawn   from    the  southern 


136 


HISTORY  OF  THE  TJX  IT  ED  STATES. 


point  of  land  on  the  east  side  of  Little  Egg  Harbor  to  a  point 
on  the  Delaware  in  the  latitude  of  forty-one  degrees  and  forty 

minutes.  The  territory 
lying  east  of  this  line  re 
mained  to  Sir  George  as 
sole  proprietor,  and  was 
named  EAST  JERSEY; 
while  that  portion  lying 
between  the  line  and  the 
Delaware  was  called  WEST 
JERSEY,  and  passed  under 
the  control  of  Perm. 

9.  Early  in  the  follow 
ing  March,  the  Quaker  pro 
prietors  published    a    code 
of   laws  called  THE  CON 
CESSIONS.    For  every  thing 
was  conceded  to  the  people. 
The  constitution   rivaled 
the  charter  of  Connecticut 
in    the   liberality  of  its 
principles.     The  authors 
of  the  instrument  then  ad 
dressed  the  Quakers  of 
England,   recommending 
the  province   and  inviting 
immigration. 

10.  The    invitation  was 
not   in    vain.     Before    the 

end  of  the  year  a  colony  of  more  than  four  hundred  Friends 
found  homes  in  West  Jersey.  When  the  emigrant  ships  arrived 
in  the  Delaware,  the  agent  of  Andros  at  New  Castle  obliged  them 
to  pay  duties  before  proceeding.  But  Sir  William  Jones  decided 
that  the  duke  of  York  had  no  right  to  collect  taxes  in  the 
country  of  the  Delaware.  All  claims  to  West  Jersey  were  ac 
cordingly  withdrawn  ;  and  the  Quaker  colonists  were  left  in  the 
enjoyment  of  independence.  An  effort  was  now  made  by  the 


AM)    WKST    JKHSKY,    1677. 


NEW  JERSEY.  137 

proprietors  of  East  Jersey  to  secure  a  deed  of  release  from  the 
duke  of  York.  The  petition  was  granted,  and  the  whole  ter 
ritory  was  freed  from  foreign  authority. 

11.  In  November  of  1681,  Jennings,  the  deputy -governor  of 
West  Jersey,  convened  the  first  general  assembly.  The  Quakers 
now  met  together  to  make  their  own  laws.  The  CONCESSIONS 
were  reaffirmed.  Men  of  all  races  and  religions  were  declared 
to  be  equal.  Imprisonment  for  debt  was  forbidden.  The  sale  of 
ardent  spirits  to  the  Red  men  was  prohibited.  Taxes  should 
be  voted  by  the  representatives  of  the  people.  The  lands  of 
the  Indians  should  be  acquired  by  purchase.  Finally,  a  crim 
inal  might  be  pardoned  by  the  person  against  whom  the  offense 
was  committed. 

1*2.  In  1682  William  Penn  and  eleven  other  Friends  purchased 
the  province  of  East  Jersey.  Robert  Barclay,  of  Scotland,  author 
of  the  book  called  Barclay's  Apology,  was  appointed  governor  for 
life.  The  whole  of  New  Jersey  was  now  held  by  the  Friends. 
The  administration  of  Barclay  was  noted  for  a  large  immigration 
of  Scotch  Quakers  who  came  to  find  freedom  in  East  Jersey. 

13.  In  1685  James  II.    appointed   Edmund  Andros  royal  gov 
ernor  of  the    colonies   from   Maine    to   Delaware.      In    1688   the 
Jerseys    were   brought   under    his  jurisdiction.      When   the   news 
came  of  the  abdication  of  the  English  monarch,  Andros  could  do 
nothing  but  surrender  to  the  indignant  people.     His  imprisonment 
at  Boston  has  already  been  narrated. 

14.  But  the  condition  of  New  Jersey  was  deplorable.     It  was 
almost   impossible    to    tell   to   whom    the    territory  rightfully  be 
longed.     From    1689   to   1692   there   was    no   settled  government 
in   the  territory ;    and    for  ten   years    thereafter  the   people  were 
vexed  with  more  rulers  than  any  one  colony  could  accommodate. 
Finally,  in   April   of  1702,  all   proprietary  claims   being   waived 
in  favor  of  the  king,  the  territory  between  the  Hudson  and  the 
Delaware  became  a  royal  province. 

15.  New  Jersey  was  now  attached   to  the  government  of  Lord 
Cornbury  of   New  York.     But   each   province   retained   its   own 
legislative  assembly  and  a  distinct  organization.     This  method  of 
government  continued  for  thirty-six  years1,  and  was  then  ended  by 


138  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

the  action  of  the  people.  In  1728  the  representatives  of  New 
Jersey  sent  a  petition  to  George  II.,  praying  for  a  separation  of 
the  two  colonies.  Ten  years  later  the  effort  was  renewed  and 
brought  to  a  successful  issue.  New  Jersey  was  made  independ 
ent,  and  Lewis  Morris  received  a  commission  as  royal  governor 
of  the  province. 

16.  The  people  of  New  Jersey  were  but  little  disturbed  by  the 
successive  Indian  wars.  The  native  tribes  on  this  part  of  the 
American  coast  were  weak  and  timid.  The  province  is  specially 
interesting  as  being  the  point  where  the  civilization  of  New  Eng 
land  blended  with  the  civilization  of  the  South.  Here  the  insti 
tutions  and  laws  of  the  Pilgrims  were  modified  by  contact  with 
the  habits  and  opinions  of  the  people  who  came  with  Gosnold 
and  Smith.  The  line  between  East  and  West  Jersey  is  also  the 
line  between  the  Puritans  of  Massachusetts  and  the  cavaliers  of 
Virginia.  Along  this  dividing  line  came  the  followers  of  Penn 
to  subdue  ill-will  and  make  a  UNION  possible. 


Early  settlements  in  New  Jersey.-At  Bergen.-And  Fort  Nassau.-The  prov 
ince  is  given  to  Berkeley  and  Carteret.— Nicolls  makes  a  grant  to  Puritans.— 
Elizabethtown  is  founded.— Nicolls  contends  with  the  Carterets.— The  pro 
prietors  frame  a  constitution.— Character  of  the  laws.— The  quit-rents.— The 
colonists  resist  payment.— Philip  Carteret  is  deposed.— James  Carteret  becomes 
governor.— New  Jersey  is  retaken  by  Holland.— And  again  ceded  to  England.— 
The  Duke  of  York  renews  his  charter.— And ros  governor.— Carteret  resists.— 
Berkeley  sells  West  Jersey  to  Fenwick.— Disputes  of  Carteret  and  Andros.— 
Laurie,  Lucas  and  Penn  buy  West  Jersey.— New  Jersey  is  divided.— The  pro 
prietors  issue  the  Concessions.— The  Quakers  colonize  West  Jersey.— The  Duke 
of  York  claims  the  country.— Sir  William  Jones  decides  against  him.— An  - 
dros's  claim  is  annulled.— The  Quakers  frame  a  constitution.— East  Jersey  is 
purchased  by  the  Friends.— Barclay  is  governor.— The  two  Jerseys  submit  to 
Andros.— Regain  their  liberties.— Conflicting  claims.— The  proprietors  sur 
render  their  rights  to  the  Crown.— New  Jersey  becomes  a  royal  province.— Js 
attached  to  New  York  under  Cornbury.— The  people  petition  for  a  separation.— 
Morris  becomes  governor.— New  Jersey  not  injured  by  Indian  ware. 


PENNSYLVANIA.  139 


CHAPTER   XXV. 
PENNSYLVANIA. 

THE  Quakers  were  greatly  encouraged  with  the  success  of  their 
colonies  in  New  Jersey.  For  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century 
they  had  been  buffeted  with  persecutions.  But  imprisonment  and 
exile  had  not  abated  their  zeal.  The  benevolent  spirit  of  Penn 
urged  him  to  find  for  his  people  an  asylum  in  the  New  World. 
In  June  of  1680,  he  appealed  to  King  Charles  for  the  privilege 
of  founding  a  Quaker  commonwealth  in  America. 

2.  The  petition  was  heard  with  favor.     On  the  5th  of  March, 
1681,  a   charter   was  granted    by  Charles    II.,  and  William  Penn 
became  the  proprietor  of  PENNSYLVANIA.     The  vast  domain  em 
braced   under   the   new  patent  was   bounded  on  the   east  by  the 
Delaware,  extended  north  and  south  over  three  degrees  of  latitude, 
and  westward  through  five  degrees  of  longitude.     The  three  coun 
ties  of  Delaware  were  reserved  for  the  duke  of  York. 

3.  In  consideration  of  this  grant,  Penn  relinquished  a  claim  of 
sixteen   thousand    pounds    against    the    British    government.     He 
declared  that  his  object  was  to  found  a  free  commonwealth,  with 
out  respect  to  the  color,  race  or  religion  of  the  inhabitants.     One 
of  his  first  acts  was  to  address  a  letter  to  the  Swedes  in  his  prov 
ince,  telling  them  to  keep  their  homes,  and  fear  no  oppression. 

4.  Within  a  month  from  the  date  of  his  charter,  Penn  published 
a  glowing  account  of  his  new  country,  promising  freedom  of  con 
science,  and  inviting  emigration.     During  the  summer  three  ship 
loads  of  Quakers  left  England  for  the  land  of  promise.     William 
Markham,  the  deputy-governor  of  the  province,  was  instructed  by 
Penn  to  deal  justly  with  all  men,  and  to  make  friends  of  the  In 
dians.     In   October   the   proprietor  sent   a   letter   to   the   natives, 
assuring  them  of  his  brotherly  affection. 

I 


140 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


5.  During  the  winter  of  1681-82,  Penn  drew  up  a  constitution 
for  his  people.     In  the  meantime,  the  duke  of  York  had  surren 
dered    his  claim    to    the   three   counties    on   the   Delaware.     The 
whole  country  on  the  we«t  bank  of  the  river,  from  Cape  Henlopen 

to  the  forty- 
third  degree 
of  latitude, 
was  now 
transferred 
to  Penn. 
The  sum 
mer  of  1682 
was  spent 
in  further 
preparation. 
The  propri- 
:  etor  wrote 
^a  letter  of 
|^  farewell  to 
the  Friends 
i  in  England; 
embarked 
with  a  large 
company  of 
emigrants; 
and  on  the 
27th  of  Oc 
tober,  land 
ed  at  New  Castle,  where  the  people  were  waiting  to  receive  him. 

6.  WILLIAM   PENN  was  born  on    the  14th    of   October,   1644. 
lie  was  the  oldest  son  of  Sir  William  Penn  of  the  British  navy. 
At  the  age  of  twelve  he  was   sent   to  the  University  of  Oxford, 
where  he  distinguished  himself  as  a  student  until  he  was  expelled 
on  account  of  his  religion.     Afterward  he  traveled  on  the  Conti 
nent,  and  then  became  a  student  of  law  at  London.     For  a  while 
he  was  a  soldier,  and  was  then  converted  to  the   Quaker   faith. 
His  father  drove  him  out  of  doors,  but   he  was  not  to  be  turned 


WILLIAM    PENN. 


PENNSYLVANIA.  141 

from  his  course.  He  proclaimed  the  doctrines  of  the  Friends; 
was  arrested  and  imprisoned,  first  in  the  Tower  of  London,  and 
afterward  at  Newgate.  Despairing  of  toleration  in  England,  he 
cast  his  gaze  across  the  Atlantic.  West  Jersey  was  purchased; 
Pennsylvania  was  granted  by  King  Charles;  and  now  Penn  himself 
arrived  in  America  to  found  a  government  on  the  basis  of  peace. 

7.  The  Quaker  governor  delivered  an  affectionate  address  to  the 
crowd  of   Swedes,  Dutch,  and   English   who  came  to   greet  him. 
His  pledges  of  a  liberal  government  were  renewed,  and  the  people 
were   exhorted   to   sobriety  and    honesty.       Penn    then    ascended 
the   Delaware  to  Chester;  visited    West  Jersey;   and  spent  some 
time   at  New  York.     In   a   few    weeks   he   returned   to   his  own 
province  and  began  his  duties  as  chief  magistrate. 

8.  Friendly  relations  were  established  between  the  Friends  and 
Red  men.     A  great  conference,  appointed  with  the  sachems  of  the 
neighboring  tribes,  was  held  on  the  banks  of  the  Delaware.     Penn 
declared  his  brotherly  affection  for  the   Indians.     Standing  before 
them,   clad   in  the    simple   garb   of    the  Quakers,  he  said:   "MY 
FRIENDS:    We   have  met  on  the   broad   pathway  of  good  faith. 
We  are  all  one   flesh  and  blood.     Being  brethren,  no  advantage 
shall  be  taken  on  either  side.     When  disputes  arise,  we  will  settle 
them  in  council.     Between  us  there  shall  be  nothing  but  openness 
and  love."     The  chiefs   replied:    "While   the  rivers   run  and  the 
sun   shines   we  will   live  in  peace   with   the  children  of  William 
Penn."     And  the  treaty  was  sacredly  kept.     The  Quaker  hat  and 
coat  proved  to  be  a  better  defence  than  coat-of-mail  and  musket. 

9.  In  December,  1682,  a  general  convention  was  held  at  Chester. 
The  object  was  to  complete  the  territorial  legislation.     After  the 
session,  Penn  repaired  to  the  Chesapeake  to  confer  with  Lord  Balt 
imore  about  the  boundaries  of  their  provinces.     After  a  month's 
absence   he   returned  to   Chester  and  drew  a  map  of  his  proposed 
capital.     The  neck  of  land  between   the  Schuylkill   and  the  Dela 
ware   was   purchased  of  the    Swedes.     In  February  of  1683,   the 
native  chestnuts,  walnuts  and  ashes  were  blazed  to  indicate  the 
lines  of  the  streets,  and  PHILADELPHIA  was  founded.     Within  a 
month  a  general  assembly  was  in  session  at  the  new  capital.     A 
democratic  form  of  government  was  adopted.     The  officers  were  the 


142 


HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 


governor,  a  council  consisting  of  members  chosen  for  three  years, 
and  a  popular  assembly,  to  be  annually  elected.     The  right  of  veto 
ing  objectionable  acts  of  the  council  was  left  in  the  hands  of  Penn. 
10.  The  growth  of  Philadelphia  was  astonishing.     In  1683  there 

were  only  three  or  four  houses. 
The  ground-squirrels  still 
lived  in  their  burrows,  and 
the  wild  deer  ran  through  the 
town.  In  1685  the  city  con 
tained  six  hundred  houses; 
the  schoolmaster  had  come 
and  the  printing-press  had 
begun  its  work.  In  another 
year  Philadelphia  had  out 
grown  New  York.  In  Au 
gust  of  1684,  Penn  took 
leave  of  his  colony,  and  sailed 
for  England. 


PHILADELPHIA    AND    VICINITY. 


11.  Nothing  occurred  to 
disturb  the  peace  of  Pennsylvania  until  the  secession  of  Delaware 
in  1691.  The  three  lower  counties,  which  had  been  united  on 
terms  of  equality  with  the  six  counties  of  Pennsylvania,  became 
dissatisfied  with  some  acts  of  the  assembly  and  insisted  on  a  separa 
tion.  The  proprietor  gave  consent ;  Delaware  withdrew  from  the 
union  and  received  a  separate  deputy-governor. 

12.  For  his  adherence  to  the  cause  of    King  James  II.,  Penn 
was  several  times  imprisoned.     In  1692  his  proprietary  rights  were 
taken  away,  and  the  government  of  Pennsylvania  was  transferred 
to  Fletcher  of  New  York.     In  the  following  year,  Delaware  shared 
the  same  fate;  all  the  provinces  between  Connecticut  and  Maryland 
were  consolidated  under  Fletcher's  authority.      But  the  suspicions 
against  Penn's  loyalty  were  found   to  be  groundless,  and   he  was 
restored  to  his  rights. 

13.  In   December    of  1699,  Penn    visited    his   American    com 
monwealth.     He   found   the   lower  counties  in  a  state  of  hostility 
to    the    assembly.       In    order   to    restore    peace,    the    proprietor 
drew  up  another  constitution,   more  liberal  than  the   first.     But 


PENXS  YL  VAN  I  A.  1 43 

Delaware  would  not  accept  the  new  frame  of  government.  In  1702 
the  assemblies  of  the  two  provinces  sat  apart;  and  in  the  follow 
ing  year  Delaware  and  Pennsylvania  were  finally  separated. 

14-.  In  the  winter  of  1701,  Penn  returned  to  England.  The 
ministers  had  now  formed  the  design  of  establishing  royal  govern 
ments  in  all  the  colonies.  The  presence  of  Penn  was  required  in 
England  in  order  to  prevent  the  success  of  the  scheme.  After 
much  controversy  his  rights  were  fully  recognized.  In  July  of 
1718,  the  founder  of  Pennsylvania  sank  to  rest.  His  estates,  vast 
and  valuable,  were  bequeathed  to  his  three  sons,  John,  Thomas 
and  Richard.  By  them,  or  their  deputies,  Pennsylvania  was  gov 
erned  until  the  American  Revolution.  In  the  year  1779,  the  claims 
of  the  Penn  family  were  purchased  by  the  legislature  of  Pennsyl 
vania  for  a  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  pounds. 

15.  The  colonial  history  of  the  State  founded  by  Penn  is  one 
of  special  interest  and  pleasure.  It  is  a  narrative  of  the  victories  of 
peace,  and  of  the  triumph  of  peaceful  principles  over  violence  and 
wrong.  It  is  doubtful  whether  the  history  of  any  other  colony  in 
the  world  is  touched  with  so  many  traits  of  innocence  and  truth. 
"I  will  found  a  free  colony  for  all  mankind,"  were  the  words  of 
William  Penn.  How  well  his  work  was  done  shall  be  told  when 
the  bells  of  his  capital  city  shall  ring  out  the  glad  notes  of  AMER 
ICAN  INDEPENDENCE. 


:R,IE  c  A.  FITTJ  IJ.A.T  x  o  3sr . 

The  Friends  are  persecuted  in  Europe.— Penn  designs  to  plant  a  Quaker  State 
in  America.— Charles  II.  grants  the  charter  of  Pennsylvania.— Penn  relin 
quishes  his  claims  on  the  British  government.— Declares  his  purposes. — Invites 
emigration. — A  colony  departs  under  Markham. — The  Indians  are  assured 
of  friendship.— Penn  frames  a  constitution.— The  Duke  of  York  surrenders 
Delaware.— Extent  of  Penii's  dominion.— He  leaves  England  with  a  colony.— 
Sketch  of  his  life.— He  addresses  the  people  at  New  Castle.— Visits  New  York.— 
Makes  the  great  treaty  with  the  Indians.— A  convention  is  held  at  Chester.  - 
A  constitution  is  adopted.— Penn  visits  Lord  Baltimore.- Philadelphia  is 
founded.— Growth  of  the  city.— Penn  sails  for  England.— Delaware  secedes.— 
Penn  adheres  to  James  II.— Is  imprisoned.— His  province  is  taken  away.— But 
restored.— Penn  revisits  America.— The  constitution  is  modified.— Delaware  is 
separated.— Penn  returns  to  England.— Dies.— His  sons  become  proprietors 
of  Pennsylvania.— The  province  is  purchased  by  the  legislature. 


MEN"OR   SOUTHERN   COLONIES. 


CHAPTER    XXVI. 

MARYLAND. 

nAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH  was  the  first  white  man  to  explore 
\J  the  Chesapeake.  In  1621,  William  Clayborne,  an  English 
surveyor,  was  sent  out  by  the  London  Company  to  make  a  map 
of  the  country  around  the  bay.  By  the  second  charter  of  Vir 
ginia  that  province  included  all  of  the  present  State  of  Mary 
land.  To  explore  and  occupy  the  country  was  an  enterprise  of 
the  highest  importance  to  the  Virginians. 

2.  In   May  of  1631,   Clayborne   was   authorized    to   survey  the 
country  as   far  north  as  the  forty-first  degree  of  latitude,  and  to 
establish    a   trade   with    the    Indians.     This   commission  was   con 
firmed   by  Governor  Harvey  of   Virginia,  and   in   the   spring  of 
1632  Clayborne  began  his  important  work. 

3.  The   enterprise  was    attended  with   success.     A  trading-post 
was   established    on    Kent    Island,   and    another    near    Havre    de 
Grace.     The  Chesapeake  was  explored  and  a  trade  opened  with 
the  natives.     The  limits  of  Virginia  were   about  to  be  extended 
to  the  borders  of  New  Netherland.     But  in  the  mean  time,  relig 
ious  persecutions  were  preparing  the  way  for  the  foundation   of 
a  new  State  in    the  wilderness.      Sir  George  Calvert,  a  Catholic 
nobleman  of  Yorkshire,  better  known  by  his  title  of  LORD  BAL 
TIMORE,  was  destined  to  become  the  founder. 

4.  King  James,  who  was  not  unfriendly  to  the  Catholics,  first 
granted  to-  Sir  George  a  patent  for  the  southern    part  of  New 
foundland,  and    here,   in    1623,  a    colony  was    established.      But 
it  soon    became    evident   that   the   settlement    must   be    removed, 
and  Lord  Baltimore  turned  his  attention  to  the  Chesapeake. 

(144) 


MARYLAND. 


145 


5.  In  1629  he  made  a  visit  to  Virginia.     The  general  assembly 
offered  him  citizenship,  but  required  such  an  oath  of  allegiance  as 
no  honest  Catholic  could  take.     Lord  Baltimore  thereupon  left  the 
narrow-minded  legislators ;  returned  to  London ;  drew  up  a  charter 
for  a  new  State  on 

the  Chesapeake  ; 
and  induced  King 
Charles  to  sign  it. 

6.  The  bounda 
ries  of  Sir  George's 
province  may  be 
learned  by  an  ex 
amination   of  Map 
II.      The  provisions 
of  the  charter  were 
ample.      No  prefer 
ence   was   given    to 
any  particular  relig 
ion.    The  lives  and 
property  of  the  colo 
nists  were  carefully 
guarded.    Arbitrary 
taxation  was  forbid 
den.     The  power  of 

making  the  laws  was  conceded  to  the  freemen  of  the  colony. 

7.  Before  the  patent  could  receive  the  seal  of  state,  Sir  George 
Calvert  died.     His  title  descended  to  his  son  Cecil ;  and  to  him, 
on  the  20th  of  June,   1632,  the  charter  was  issued.     In  honor  of 
Henrietta  Maria,  wife  of  Charles  I.,  the  name  of  MARYLAND  was 
conferred  on  the  new  province.     It  only  remained  for  the  younger 
Lord  Baltimore  to  raise   a  company  of  emigrants  and  carry  out 
his  father's  designs.     In  the  fall  of  1633,  a  colony  numbering  two 
hundred  persons  was  collected.      Leonard  Calvert,  a   brother   of 
Cecil,  was  appointed  to  accompany  the  colonists  to  America. 

8.  In   March    of  1634,  the    immigrants   arrived    at   Old    Point 
Comfort.     They  proceeded   up  the   bay  and  ascended    the   Poto 
mac  to  the  mouth  of  Piscataway  Creek.     A  conference  was  held 


IALT1MOBK. 


146  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

with  the  chiefs  of  an  Indian  village,  who  told  Calvert  that  he 
and  his  colony  might  stay  or  go  just  as  tiiey  pleased.  Consider 
ing  this  answer  as  a  threat,  Calvert  again  embarked,  and  dropped 
down  stream  to  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Mary's.  Finding  a  half 
deserted  Indian  village,  the  English  moved  into  the  vacant  huts. 
The  rest  of  the  town  was  purchased ;  and  the  name  of  ST. 
MARY'S  was  given  to  the  colony. 

9.  Friendly  relations  were  established  with  the  natives.     The 
Indian  women    taught  the  wives   of  the   English   how   to   make 
corn-bread,  and  the  warriors  instructed   the  colonists  in   the  art 
of  hunting.     There  was  neither  anxiety  nor  want  in  the  colony. 
Within  six  months  the   settlement   had  grown  into  greater  pros 
perity  than  Jamestown  had  reached  in  as  many  years. 

10.  In  February  of  1635,  a  general  assembly  was  convened  and 
the  work  of  legislation  begun.     Soon  the  province  was  involved  in 
difficulty.      For  Clayborne,  with  his  companions  on  Kent  Island, 
resisted  Lord  Baltimore's  authority.      In  1637,  a  bloody  skirmish 
occurred   on  the  eastern   shore   of  the  bay.      Several  lives   were 
lost,  but   Clayborne's  followers  were   defeated.      Calvert's   forces 
overpowered  the  settlement  on  Kent  Island  and  executed  one  or 
two  of  the  rebels.     Clayborne  escaped  into  Virginia,  and  the  gov 
ernor  sent  him  to  England  for  trial.      There  he  appealed  to  the 
king.      The  cause  was  heard  by  Parliament,  and  it  was  decided 
that  his  commission  was  null  and  void. 

11.  In    1639  a    representative  government  was   established   in 
Maryland.     Hitherto  a  system  of  democracy  had  prevailed  ;  each 
freeman  had  been  allowed  a  vote  in  determining  the  laws.     When 
the   new   delegates    came    together,  a    declaration    of    rights   was 
adopted.     All  the  liberal  principles  of  the  colonial  patent  were  re 
affirmed.     The  rights  of  citizenship  were  declared  to  be  the  same 
with  those  of  the  people  of  England. 

12.  In  1642  Indian  hostilities  were  begun  on  the  Potomac.    But 
the  settlements  of  Maryland  were  compact,  and  no  great  suffering 
was  occasioned.     In  1644  the  savages  agreed  to  bury  the  hatchet 
and   to  renew   the  pledges  of  friendship.      Hardly,   however,   had 
the  echo  of  war  died  away,    when   the   colony   was  troubled  by 
the  return  of  its  old  enemy — Clayborne. 


MARYLAND.  147 

13.  Arriving  in  the  province  in  1644,  he  began  to  tell  the  law 
less  spirits  of  the  colony  that  they  were  wronged  and  oppressed  by 
the  government.  An  insurrection  broke  out.  The  government  of 
Calvert  was  overthrown,  and  the  governor  obliged  to  fly  to  Vir 
ginia.  Clayborne  seized  the  records  of  Maryland,  and  destroyed 
them.  For  more  than  a  year  the  colony  was  controlled  by  the 
insurgents.  Soon,  however,  Calvert  collected  troops,  defeated  the 
rebels,  and  in  1646  restored  his  authority. 

14-.  In  1650  the  legislature  of  Maryland  was  divided  into  two 
branches.  The  rights  of  Lord  Baltimore  were  denned  by  law. 
An  act  was  passed  declaring  that  no  taxes  should  be  levied  with 
out  the  consent  of  the  assembly.  Such  was  the  condition  of  affairs 
in  the  colony  when  the  commonwealth  was  established  in  England. 

15.  In   1651   parliamentary  commissioners  came   to  America  to 
assume   control   of  Maryland.     Stone,  the   deputy  of  Baltimore, 
was  deposed  from  office ;  but  in  the  following  year   he  was  per 
mitted  to  resume  the  government.     In  April  of  1653  he  published 
a  proclamation  declaring   that   the  recent  interference   had  been 
a  rebellion.     Clayborne   thereupon  collected   a  force   in  Virginia, 
drove  S^one  out  of  office,  and  directed  the  government  himself. 

16.  In   1654   a  Protestant   assembly  was  convened  at  Patuxent. 
The  supremacy  of  Cromwell  was  acknowledged,  and  the  Catholics 
were  deprived   of  the  protection    of  the  laws.     Civil  war  ensued. 
Governor  Stone  armed  the  militia,  and  seized  the  records  of  the 
colony.     A  battle  was  fought   near  Annapolis,  and  the  Catholics 
were  defeated,  with  a  loss  of  fifty  men.     Stone  was  taken  prisoner, 
but  was   saved   from  death   by  the  friendship  of  some  of   the   in 
surgents.     Three  of  the  Catholics  were  tried  and  executed. 

17.  In   1656  Josias    Fendall   was   sent  out  as  governor  of  the 
province.     For  two  years   the   government  was  divided,  the  Cath 
olics  exercising  authority  at   St.   Mary's,   and  the    Protestants  at 
Leonardstown.     In  1658  a  compromise  was  effected;  Fendall  was 
acknowledged  as  governor,  and  the  acts  of  the  Protestant  assembly 
wore  recognized  as  valid. 

18.  After  the  death   of  Cromwell,  Maryland  was  declared  inde 
pendent.    On  the  12th  of  March,  1660,  the  rights  of  Lord  Baltimore 
were  set  aside,  and  the  whole  power  of  government   was   assumed 

in 


148  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

by  the  House  of  Burgesses.  On  the  restoration  of  monarchy  the 
Baltimores  were  again  recognized,  and  Philip  Calvert  was  sent  out 
as  governor.  Fendall  had  resigned  his  trust  and  accepted  an  elec 
tion  by  the  people.  He  was  now  condemned  on  a  charge  of 
treason.  Lord  Baltimore,  however,  proclaimed  a  general  pardon. 

19.  From  1675  to  1691,  Charles  Calvert  was  governor  of  Mary 
land.      Only  once   during   this   period   was   the    happiness  of   the 
colony  disturbed.     After  the  abdication  of  James  II.,  the  deputy 
of  Lord  Baltimore   hesitated  to  acknowledge  William  and  Mary. 
A  rumor  was  spread  abroad  that  the  Catholics  had  leagued  with 
the  Indians  to  destroy  the  Protestants.     In  1689  the  Catholic  party 
was  compelled  to  surrender  the  government.     For  two  years  the 
Protestants  held  the  province,  and  exercised  civil  authority. 

20.  On    the    1st   of  June,   1691,  the  charter  of  Lord  Baltimore 
was   taken    away,  and    a    royal   governor   appointed.     Sir   Lionel 
Copley  received   a  commission,   and  assumed    the   government  in 
1692.     The  Episcopal  Church  was  established  by  law.     Religious 
toleration    was   abolished   and    the    government    administered    on 
despotic  principles.     This  condition  of  affairs  continued  until  1715, 
when    Queen    Anne    restored    the  heir  of  Lord  Baltimore   to   the 
rights  of  his  ancestor.     Maryland  remained  under  the  authority  of 
the  Calverts  until  the  Revolution. 


Clayborne  explores  the  Chesapeake.— Establishes  trading-pqgts.— Sir  George 
Calvert  plans  a  colony.— Sends  a  company  to  Newfoundland.— Goes  to  Vir 
ginia.— Returns  to  England.— Obtains  a  charter.— Character  of  the  patent.— 
Calvert  dies.— Sir  Cecil  succeeds  him. -The  name  of  Maryland.— A  colony  is 
sent  out  under  Leonard  Calvert.— Founds  St.  Mary's.— Friendly  relations  with 
the  Indians.- -Growth  of  the  colony.— An  assembly  is  convened.— Clayborne's 
insurrection.— He  escapes  into  Virginia.— Is  sent  to  England.— Representative 
government  established. -An  Indian  war  breaks  out.— Clayborne  leads  a  second 
insurrection.— Overthrows  the  government.— The  rebellion  is  suppressed.— Di 
vision  of  the  legislature.— Commissioners  are  appointed  by  Parliament.— Dis 
sensions  of  Stone  and  Clayborne.-  The  civil  war.— Fendall's  rebellion.— Mary 
land  declares  independence.— Fendall  is  condemned.— Charles  Calvert  is  gover 
nor.— The  Protestants  gain  control  of  the  State.— Maryland  a  royal  province.— 
The  heir  of  Baltimore  regains  his  rights.— The  Calverts  rule  the  colony. 


NORTH  CAROLINA.  149 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 
NORTH  CAROLINA. 

THE    first   effort  to   colonize   North  Carolina  was   made    by  Sir 
Walter   Raleigh.      In  1630   the   country   was  'granted   to  Sir 
Robert  Heath.     But  after  thirty-three  years,  the  patent  was  re 
voked  by  the  English  king.      The  name  of  CAROLINA  had  been 
given  to  the  country  by  John  Ribault  in  1562. 

2.  In  the  year  1622,  the  country  was  explored  by  Pory.     Twenty 
years  later  a  company  of  Virginians  on  the  lower  Roanoke  estab 
lished  a  trade  with  the  natives.      The  first  actual  settlement  was 
made  on  the  Chowan  about  the  year  1651.     In   1661  a  company 
of  Puritans  settled  on  Oldtown  Creek.     In  1663  Lord  Clarendon, 
and   seven   other  noblemen,  received  a   grant  of  all   the  country 
between  the  thirty-sixth  parallel  and  the  river  St.  John's. 

3.  In  the  same  year  William  Drummond  was  chosen  governor 
by  the   settlers   on    the   Chowan,  and    the   name   of  ALBEMARLE 
COUNTY  COLONY  was  given  to  the  district.      In  1665  the  Puritan 
colony  on  Cape  Fear  River  was  broken   up  by  the  Indians ;   but 
soon  afterward  the.  territory    was   purchased    by    a    company    of 
planters  from    Barbadoes.       A    new    county    named    CLARENDON 
was  laid  out,  and  Sir  John  Yeamans  elected  governor. 

4.  The  work  of  preparing  a  frame  of  government  for  the  new 
province  was   assigned   to   Sir  Ashley  Cooper.      The  philosopher 
John   Locke  was   employed  by  him  and  his  associates  to  prepare 
the  constitution.     From  March  until  July  of  1669,  Locke  worked 
away  in  drawing  up  a  plan  which  he  called  THE  GRAND  MODEL. 
It  contained   a  hundred  and  twenty  articles;  and    this  was  but  the 
beginning!     The  empire  of  Carolina  was  divided  into  districts  of 
four  hundred  and  eighty  thousand   acres   each.     The  offices  were 
divided  between  two  grand  orders  of  nobility. 


150  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES. 

5.  All  attempts  to  establish  the  new  government  ended  in  fail 
ure.     But  the  settlers   of   Albemarle  and   Clarendon    had   mean 
while   learned   to  govern   themselves.      They  grew  prosperous   by 
trading  in  staves  and  furs;  and  when   this  traffic  was  exhausted, 
began  to  remove  to  other  settlements.      In   1671  Governor  Yea- 
mans  was  transferred  to  the  new  colony  on  Ashley  River,  and  the 
whole  county  of  Clarendon  was  surrendered  to  the  natives. 

6.  The  people  of  the  colony  were  greatly  oppressed  with  taxes. 
The   trade  with    New  England  alone  was  weighed  down  with  an 
annual  duty  of  twelve  thousand  dollars.      A  gloomy  opposition  to 
the  government  prevailed;  and  when,  in  1676,  large  numbers  of 
refugees  from   Virginia   arrived    in    Carolina,  the    discontent   was 
kindled  into  an  insurrection.     The  people  seized  Governor  Miller 
and  his  council,  and  established  a  new  government  of  their  own. 
John    Culpepper,  the   leader   of  the  insurgents,  was   chosen  gov 
ernor.      In    1679    Miller   and  his  associates  escaped  from  confine 
ment  and  went  to  London.     Governor  Culpepper,  who  followed  to 
defend    himself,    was  seized,    indicted   for  treason,    tried    and    ac 
quitted. 

7.  In  1680  Seth  Sothel  was  sent  out  by  the  proprietors  as  gov 
ernor  of  the  province.     In  crossing  the  ocean  he  was  captured  by 
pirates,  and   did   not   arrive   in   Carolina   until    1683.     After  five 
years  of  tyranny,  the  base,  bad  man  was  overthrown  in  an  insur 
rection.     Finding  himself  a  prisoner,  he  begged  to  be  tried  by  the 
assembly  of  the  province.     The  request  was  granted,  and  the  cul 
prit  escaped  with  less  punishment  than  he  deserved. 

8.  Sothel  was  succeeded  by  Ludwell,  who  arrived  in  1689.     His 
administration  was   a  period    of  peace.     In    1695  came  Sir  John 
Archdale.     Then  followed  the  administration  of  Governor  Walker; 
then,    in    1704,    the   attempt  of   Robert  Daniel   to  establish    the 
Church  of  England.      In   the  mean  time   new  settlers  came  from 
Virginia  and  Maryland — Quakers  came  from  New  England,  Hu 
guenots  from  France,  and  peasants  from  Switzerland. 

9.  The    Indians    of    North    Carolina    gradually    wasted    away. 
Some   of   the   nations   were   already   extinct.      The   lands  of  the 
savages  had   passed    to  the  whites,  sometimes  by  purchase,  some 
times   by  fraud.      Of  all    the    tribes    of   the   Carolinas   only  the 


NORTH  CAROLINA.  151 

Corees   and    the   Tuscaroras  were   still    formidable.       These   grew 
jealous  and  went  to  war  with  the  whites. 

10.  On  the  night  of  the  22d  of  September,  1711,  the  savages 
rose   upon    the    scattered    settlements,  and    murdered    a    hundred 
and    thirty   persons.      Civil  dissensions  prevented   the    authorities 
from   adopting  vigorous  measures  of  defence.     But  Colonel  Barn- 
well  came  from   South   Carolina   with  a  company  of  militia  and 
friendly  Indians  ;  and  the  savages  were  driven  into  their  fort.     A 
treaty  of  peace  was  made;  but  Barn  well's  men,  on  their  way  home 
ward,  sacked  an  Indian  village,  and  the  war  was  at  once  renewed. 

11.  In  the  next  year,  Colonel  Moore  of  South  Carolina  arrived 
with  a  regiment  of  whites  and  Indians,  and  the  Tuscaroras  were 
pursued  to  their  fort  on  Cotentnea  Creek.     This  place  was  carried 
by  assault.     Eight  hundred  warriors  were  taken   prisoners.      The 
power    of   the  hostile  nation    was    broken  ;    and    the   Tuscaroras, 
abandoning  their  hunting-grounds,  marched  across  Virginia,  Mary 
land,  and  Pennsylvania,  joined  their  kinsmen,  of  New  York,  and 
became  the  sixth  nation  of  the  Iroquois. 

12.  In   1729  a  separation  was  effected  between   the  two  Caro- 
linas,  and  a  royal  governor  was  appointed  over  each.     In  spite  of 
many  reverses,  the  northern  colony  had  greatly  prospered.     Intel 
lectual  development  had  not  been  as  rapid  as  the  growth  in  num 
bers   and  wealth.     Little  attention   had    been   given    to  questions 
of  religion.     There  was  no  minister  in   the  province  until  1703. 
Two   years   later  the   first  church  was  built.      The  printing-press 
did  not  begin  its  work  until   1754.     But   the   people  were  brave 
and  patriotic.     They  loved  their  country,  and  called  it  the  LAND 
OF  SUMMER. 


The  name  of  Carolina.—  Early  explorations.—  The  country  is  granted  to  Clar 
endon  and  others.—  Albemarle  and  Clarendon  colonies  are  founded.—  Cooper  ami 
Locke  frame  the  Grand  Model.—  Clarendon  county  is  abandoned.—  The  proprie 
tors  oppress  the  colonists.—  A  rebellion  ensues.—  Governor  Culpepper  goes  lo 
England.—  Soth  el  is  se.nt  out  as  governor.—  He  is  overthrown.—  Ludwell  suc 
ceeds.—  And  then  Walker.—  The  colony  prospers.  -Decline  of  the  Indian  tribes.— 
A  war  breaks  out.  —  Barnwell's  expedition.—  Peace.  —  And  war  again.—  Moore  in 
vades  the  country  of  the  Tuscaroras.—  The  savages  are  beaten.—  The  nation  is 
divided.—  The  Tuscarora  migration.—  Division  of  the  Caroliuas.—  Character  of 
the  people. 


152  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER   XXVIII. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

IN  January  of  1670,  the  proprietors  of  Carolina  sent  out  a 
colony  under  command  of  Joseph  West  and  William  Sayle. 
The  new  emigrants  reached  the  mainland  in  the  country  of  the 
Savannah.  The  vessels  first  anchored  near  the  site  of  Beaufort. 
But  the  colonists,  dissatisfied  with  the  appearance  of  the  country, 
sailed  northward  along  the  coast,  and  entered  the  mouth  of  Ashley 
River.  On  the  first  high  land  upon  the  southern  bank  were  laid 
the  foundations  of  Old  Charleston,  named  in  honor  of  Charles  II. 

2.  Sayle   hud   been   commissioned   as   governor   of   the  colony. 
The  settlers  soon  organized  a  little  government  on  the  principles 
of  common   sense.      Five  councilors   were  elected   by  the   people, 
and   five  others  appointed  by  the  proprietors.      Twenty  delegates, 
composing  a  house  of  representatives,  were  chosen  by  the  colonists. 
Within  two  years  the  government  was  firmly  established. 

3.  In  1671  Governor  Sayle  died,  and  West  assumed  the  duties 
of  the  vacant  office.     In  a  few  months  Sir  John  Yeamans,  who 
had  been  governor  of  the  northern  province,  was  commissioned 
as  chief  magistrate  of  the  southern    colony.      He   brought  with 
him  to  Ashley  River  a  cargo  of  African  slaves.     Thus  the  labor 
of  the  black  man  was  substituted  for  the  labor  of  the  white  man, 
and  in  less   than   two  years  slavery  was  firmly  established.     The 
importation   of   negroes  went  on    so  rapidly  that  they  soon   out 
numbered  the  whites  as  two  to  one. 

4.  During  the  year  1671,  the  country  was   rapidly  filled  with 
people.      Fertile  lands  were  abundant.     Wars  and  pestilence  had 
almost  destroyed  the  native   tribes.      The  proprietors  of  Carolina 
sent  several  ships  to   New  York,   loaded   them  with   the  discon 
tented  people   of  that  province,  and  brought  them   to  Charleston. 


SOUTH  CAROLINA.  153 

Charles  II.  collected  a  company  of  Protestant  refugees  in  Europe, 
and  sent  them  to  Carolina  to  introduce  the  silk-worm  and  to 
cultivate  the  grape. 

5.  In  1680  the  present  city  of  Charleston  was  founded.     Thirty 
dwellings  were  erected  during  the  first  summer.     The  village  im 
mediately    became    the    capital    of    the    colony.      The    unhealthy 
climate  retarded  the  progress  of  the   new  town,  but  the  people 
were  full  of  life  and  enterprise. 

6.  Soon  a  war   broke  out  with  the  Nestoes,  who  lived  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Charleston.      Scenes  of  violence  occurred  on  the 
border,    and    a    bounty    was   offered    for   every   captured    Indian. 
When  the  warriors  were  taken   they  were  sold  as  slaves  for  the 
West  Indies.     The  strife  continued  for  a  year,  and  was  then  con 
cluded  with  a  treaty  of  peace. 

7.  England,  France,  Scotland  and  Ireland  all  sent  colonies  to 
South  Carolina.     Especially  did  the  French  Huguenots   come   in 
great  numbers ;  for  they  were  now  persecuted  in  their  own  country. 
They  were  met  by  the  proprietors  with  a  promise  of  citizenship; 
but   the    promise   was    not   well    kept ;    for   the    general  assembly 
claimed  the  right  of  fixing  the  conditions  of  naturalization.     Not 
until  1697  were  all  discriminations  against  the  French  immigrants 
removed. 

8.  In  1686  came  James  Colleton  as  governor.     He  began  his 
administration  with  an  attempt  to  establish   the  constitution  pre 
pared   by  Locke.      Soon   the  colony  was  in  a  state   of  rebellion. 
The  militia  wyas  called  out  and  the  province  declared  under  mar 
tial   law.      But  the  people  were   only  the   more  exasperated.     In 
1689  William  and  Mary  were  proclaimed  as  sovereigns,  and  Col 
leton  was  banished  from  the  province. 

9.  Seth  Sothel  now  repaired   to  Charleston    and   assumed  the 
government.     For  a  while  he   induced  the  people  to  sustain  his 
authority.     But  after  a  turbulent  rule  of  two  years,  he   too  was 
driven  away.     One  bright  page  redeems  the  record  of  his  admin 
istration.      In   May  of    1691    equal   rights  were    granted    to   the 
Huguenots.     Philip  Ludwell   spent  a  year  in  a  well-meant  effort 
to  administer  the  government ;  but  the  people  were  fixed  in  their 
dislike  of  the  constitution,  and  Ludwell  returned  to  Virginia. 


154  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNJTED  STATES. 

10.  Iii  April  of  1693,  the  proprietors  of  Carolina  annulled  the 
Grand  Model,  and  Thomas  Smith  was  appointed  governor.     He 
was  soon  superseded  by  John   Archdale,  a  distinguished  Quaker, 
under  whose  administration  the  colony  entered  upon  a  new  career 
of  prosperity.      The  quit-rents   on    lands   were   remitted    for   four 
years.     The  Indians  were  conciliated  with  kindness,  and  the  Hu 
guenots  protected  in  their  rights.     It  was  a  real  misfortune  when, 
in  1698,  the  good  governor  was  recalled  to  England. 

11.  James   Moore  was  next  commissioned  as  chief  magistrate. 
The  first  important  act  of  his  administration  was  a  declaration  of 
war  against  the   Spaniards   of  St.  Augustine.      It  was  voted  to 
raise  and  equip  a  force  of   twelve  hundred   men,  and  to  invade 
Florida  by  land  and  water.     In  September  of  1702,  two  expedi 
tions   departed,   the    land-forces   led    by   Colonel    Daniel    and  the 
fleet  commanded  by  the  governor. 

12.  The    English   vessels    sailed    to    the    St.    John's.      Daniel 
marched  overland  and  captured   St.   Augustine.     But  the  Span 
iards  withdrew  without  serious  loss  into  the  castle.     Without  ar 
tillery  the  place  could   not  be  taken.      Two  Spanish  men-of-war 
appeared  at  the   mouth  of  the  St.  John's,  and  the  English  ships 
were  "blockaded.      Governor  Moore,  collecting  his    forces,  hastily 
retreated  into  Carolina.     The  only  results  of  the  unfortunate  ex 
pedition  were  debt  and  paper  money. 

13.  In    December    of   1705,  the   governor   led    an    expedition 
against   the  Indians.      On   the    14th  of   the   month  the  invaders 
reached  a  fortified  town  near  St.  Mark's.     The  place  was  carried 
by  assault,   and   more   than   two   hundred   prisoners  were   taken. 
On  the  next  day  Moore's  forces  defeated  a  large  body  of  Indians 
and    Spaniards.      Five  towns  were  carried  in  succession,  and  the 
English  flag  was  borne  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

14.  In  the  first  year  of  Governor  Johnson's  administration,  an 
act   was   passed    disfranchising    all    dissenters    from    the    English 
Church,  but   Parliament  voted  that  the  act  was  contrary  to  the 
laws  of  England.      In  November  of  the  same  year  the  colonial 
legislature  revoked  the  law ;  but  Episcopalianism  continued  to  be 
the  established  faith  of  the  province. 

15.  In   the   year   1706,  Charleston  was  besieged   by  a  French 


SOUTH  CAROLINA.  155 

and  Spanish  fleet.  The  people  of  the  capital,  led  by  Governor 
.Johnson  and  Colonel  Rhett,  prepared  for  a  stubborn  defence. 
One  of  the  French  vessels  succeeded  in  getting  to  shore  with  eight 
hundred  troops,  but  they  were  driven  back  with  a  loss  of  three 
hundred  in  killed  and  prisoners.  The  siege  was  at  once  abandoned. 
10.  In  the  spring  of  1715,  the  Yamassees  rose  upon  the 
frontier  settlements  and  committed  an  atrocious  massacre.  The 
desperate  savages  came  within  a  short  distance  of  the  capital ; 
and  the  whole  colony  was  threatened  with  destruction.  But  Gov 
ernor  Craven  rallied  the  militia,  and  the  savages  were  pursued  to 
the  banks  of  the  Salkehatchie.  Here  a  decisive  battle  was  fought, 
and  the  Indians  were  completely  routed.  The  Yamassees  collected 
their  tribe  and  retired  into  Florida. 

17.  At  the  close  of  the  war  the  assembly  petitioned  the  pro 
prietors  to  bear  a  portion  of  the  expense.     But  they  refused,  and 
would  take  no  measures  for  the  protection  of  the  colony.     The 
people,  greatly  burdened  with    rents   and   taxes,  grew  dissatisfied 
with  the  proprietary  government.     In  the  new  election  every  dele 
gate  was  chosen  by  the  popular  party.     When  James  Moore,  the 
new  chief  magistrate  elected  by  the  people,  was  to  be  inaugurated, 
Governor  Johnson  tried  to  prevent  the  ceremony.     But  the  militia 
collected  in  the  public  square,  and  before  nightfall  the  government 
of  Carolina  was  overthrown.     Governor  Moore  was  duly  inaugur 
ated  in  the  name  of  King  George  I. 

18.  Francis  Nicholson  was  soon  afterward  commissioned  as  gov 
ernor.     He  began  his  duties  by  concluding  treaties  of  peace  with 
the  Cherokees  and  the  Creeks.      But  another  change  in  colonial 
affairs  was  now  at  hand.     In    1729   seven  of  the   proprietors  of 
Carolina  sold  their  claims  in  the  province  to  the  king.     The  sum 
paid  by  George  II.  for  the  two  colonies  was  twenty-two  thousand 
five  hundred  pounds.      Royal  governors  were  appointed,  and  the 
affairs  of  the  province  were  settled  on  a  permanent  basis. 

19.  The  people  who  colonized  South  Carolina  were  brave  and 
chivalrous.      The  Huguenot,  the   Scotch    Presbyterian,  the  Eng 
lish    dissenter,  the    Irish    adventurer,    and    the    Dutch  mechanic, 
composed  the  material  of  the  PALMETTO  STATE.     Equally  with 
the  Puritans  of  the  North,  the  South  Carolinians  were  lovers  of 


156  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

liberty.  The  people  who  were  once  governed  by  the  peaceful 
Archdale,  and  once  led  to  war  by  the  gallant  Craven,  became  the 
leaders  in  politeness  and  honor  between  man  and  man. 


IR/IE  C -A.IP  I T  TJ  Ij -A.T  I O  2sT - 

A  colony  is  sent  out  under  West  and  Sayle.— Settles  on  Ashley  River.— Locke's 
constitution  is  rejected.— And  a  simple  government  adopted.— West  becomes 
governor.— And  then  Yeamans.— Slavery  is  introduced.— Rapid  immigration.— 
Charleston  is  founded. — An  Indian  war  arises. — Immigrants  arrive  from  Eng 
land,  Scotland,  and  Ireland. — The  Huguenots  come  to  South  Carolina. — Colleton 
becomes  governor. — Is  overthrown. — Sothel  takes  the  office. — Is  banished. — Lud- 
well  next. — The  proprietors  abrogate  the  Grand  Model. — Administration  of  Arch- 
dale. — Moore  succeeds.— The  war  with  Florida. — Moore  and  Daniel  attempt  to 
take  St.  Augustine. — Moore's  campaign  against  the  Indians.— The  dissenters  are 
disfranchised.— The  act  is  revoked  by  Parliament.— The  Spaniards  besiege 
Charleston.— And  are  repelled.— The  Yamassees  are  conquered.— Revolution  in 
South  Carolina.— Nicholson  is  governor.— The  proprietors  sell  Carolina  to  the 
king.— A  royal  government  is  established.— Character  of  the  people. 


CHAPTER    XXIX. 

GEORGIA. ' 

/GEORGIA,  the  thirteenth  American  colony,  was  founded  by 
vJ  James  Oglethorpe,  an  English  philanthropist.  The  laws  of 
England  permitted  imprisonment  for  debt.  Thousands  of  English 
laborers  were  annually  arrested  and  thrown  into  jail.  In  order  to 
provide  a  refuge  for  the  poor  and  the  distressed,  Oglethorpe  ap 
pealed  to  George  II.  for  the  privilege  of  planting  a  colony  in 
America.  The  petition  was  favorably  heard,  and  on  the  9th  of 
June,  1732,  a  charter  was  issued  by  which  the  territory  between 
the  Savannah  and  Altamaha  Rivers,  and  westward  to  the  Pacific, 
was  granted  to  a  corporation,  to  be  held  in  trust  for  the  poor.  In 
honor  of  the  king,  the  new  province  was  named  GEORGIA. 


157 


2.  Oglethorpe,  who  was  a  brave  soldier  and  a  member  of  Parlia 
ment,  was  the  principal  member  of  the  corporation.  To  him  the 
leadership  of  the  first  colony  to  be  planted  on  the  Savannah  was 
entrusted.  By  the  middle  of  November  a  hundred  and  twenty 
emigrants  were  ready  to  sail  for  the  New  World.  In  January 
of  1733  the 
company  was 
welcomed  at 
Charleston. 
Further  south 
the  colonists 
entered  the 
river,  and,  on 
the  1st  of 
February,  laid 
the  f  o  u  n  d  a- 
tions  of  Sa 
vannah.  Broad 
streets  were 
laid  out,  and 
a  beautiful  vil 
lage  of  tents 
and  board 
houses  a  p  - 
peared  among 
the  pine  trees. 
3.  To  mo- 
chichi,  chief 
of  the  Yama- 

craws,  came  from  his  cabin  to  see  the  new-comers.  "  Here  is  a 
present  for  you,"  said  he  to  Oglethorpe.  The  present  was  a  buffalo 
robe  painted  with  the  head  and  feathers  of  an  eagle.  "The 
feathers  are  soft,  and  signify  love  ;  the  buffalo  skin  is  the  emblem 
of  protection.  Therefore  love  us  and  protect  us,"  said  the  old 
chieftain.  Seeing  the  advantages  of  peace,  Oglethorpe  invited  the 
Muskhogees  to  a  council  at  his  capital.  The  conference  was  held 
on  the  29th  of  May.  Long  King,  the  sachem,  spoke  for  all  the 


JAMES    OGLETHOKPE. 


158  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

tribes.     The  English   were   welcomed  to  the  country.     Gifts  were 
made,  and  the  governor  responded  with  words  of  friendship. 

4.  The   councilors   in    England    encouraged    emigration.     Swiss 
peasants,  Scotch  Highlanders,  and  German   Protestants  all  found 
a  home  on  the  Savannah.     In  April  of  1734,  Oglethorpe,  accom 
panied  by  Tomo-chichi,  made  a  visit  to  England.     It  was  said  in 
London    that    no    colony  was    ever   before    founded  so   wisely  as 
Georgia.     The    councilors     prohibited    the    importation    of    rum. 
Traffic  with  the  Indians  was  regulated  by  a  license.     Slavery  was 
positively  forbidden.      While  the  governor  was  still  abroad,  a  com 
pany  of  Moravians  arrived  at  Savannah. 

5.  In   February  of  1736,   Oglethorpe  came  back  with  a  colony 
of  three    hundred.      These  were   also   Moravians,  people  of  deep 
piety  and  fervent  spirit.     First    among   them  was  John  Wesley, 
the   founder  of  Methodism.     He  came  to  Georgia  to  spread   the 
gospel  and    convert  the  Indians.     But  he   was   doomed   to   much 
disappointment    in    his   work ;   and  after  a  residence  of   less  than 
two  years  he  left  the  colony.     His  brother,  Charles  Wesley,  came 
also  as  a  secretary  to  Governor  Oglethorpe.     In  1738  the  famous 
George  Whiten* eld  came  and  preached  with  fiery  eloquence  through 
all  the  colonies. 

6.  Meanwhile,  Oglethorpe,  anticipating  war  with  Florida,  began 
to   fortify.     All  of  Georgia  was  embraced   in  the  Spanish  claim. 
But  Oglethorpe  had  a  charter  for  the  territory  as  far  south  as  the 
Altamaha.     In    1736    he    ascended  the  Savannah  and  built  a  fort 
at   Augusta.     On    the   north  bank  of  the  Altamaha,  Fort  Darien 
was   built.      On    St.    Simon's    Island  a  fortress   was   erected   and 
named  Frederica.     The    St.    John's    was   claimed   from   this   time 
forth  as  the  southern   boundary  of  Georgia.     The   governor  again 
visited  England,  and  returned  with  a  regiment  of  troops. 

7.  In  October,   1739,  England  published  a  declaration  of  war 
against  Spain.     In    the  first  week  of  the  following  January,  Ogle 
thorpe    invaded    Florida,  and   captured   two  fortified  towns.     Re 
turning   to    Charleston,  he    induced   the  assembly  to   support   his 
measures;    and   with   a   force   of  more   than  a  thousand    men  he 
marched  against  St.  Augustine.     The  place  was  besieged  for  five 
weeks.     But  sickness  prevailed  in  the  English  camp.     The  troops 


GEORGIA. 


159 


of  Carolina,  despairing  of  success,  marched  homeward.  The  Eng 
lish  vessels  abandoned  the  siege  and  returned  to  Frederica.  Ogle- 
thorpe,  yielding  to  necessity,  collected  his  men  and  withdrew 
into  Georgia. 

8.  The  Spaniards  now  de 
termined  to  carry  the  war 
into  Georgia.  Preparations 
be<ran  on  a  vast  scale.  In 


June  of  1742,  a  fleet  of 
thirty-six  vessels,  carrying 
more  than  three  thousand 
troops,  sailed  from  St.  Au 
gustine  for  the  reduction  of 
Fort  William  on  Cumber 
land  Island.  But  Oglethorpe 
reinforced  the  garrison,  and 
then  fell  back  to  Frederica. 
The  Spanish  vessels  followed. 
From  the  southern  point  of 
the  island  to  Frederica,  Ogle 
thorpe  had  cut  a  road  which 
lay  between  a  morass  and  a 
forest.  Along  this  path  the 
Spaniards  must  pass  to  at-  w 
tack  the  town. 

9.  In   order  to   cope  with 

superior  numbers,  the  English  general  resorted  to  stratagem.  He 
wrote  a  letter  to  a  French  deserter  in  the  Spanish  camp,  telling 
him  that  two  British  fleets  were  coming  to  America  to  aid  Ogle 
thorpe;  and  that  if  the  Spaniards  did  not  make  an  immediate 
attack  on  Frederica,  they  would  be  captured.  The  letter  was 
delivered,  and  the  Frenchman  was  arrested  as  a  spy;  but  the 
Spaniards  were  perplexed,  and  it  was  finally  decided  to  make  the 
attack  on  Frederica. 

10.  The  English  general  posted  his  men  between  the  swamp  and 
the  forest.     On  the  7th  of  July  the  enemy  reached  the  pass,  were 
fired  on  from  the  thicket  and  driven  back  in  confusion.     The  main 


160  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

body  of  the  Spanish  forces  pressed  on  into  the  same  position,  stood 
firm  for  a  while,  but  were  presently  routed  with  a  loss  of  two 
hundred  men.  The  name  of  Bloody  Marsh  was  given  to  this 
battle-field.  Within  a  week  the  whole  Spanish  force  reembarked 
and  sailed  for  Florida. 

11.  The  colony  of  Georgia  was  now  firmly  established.     In  1743 
Oglejhorpe  bade  adieu  to  the  people  to  whose  welfare  he  had  given 
ten  years  of  his  life.     He  had  never  owned  a  house  nor  possessed 
an  acre  of  ground  in  the  province.     He  now  departed  for  England 
where  he  lived  to  be  nearly  a  hundred  years  of  age. 

12.  The  regulations  which  the  councilors  for  Georgia  had  adopted 
were  poorly  suited  to  the  wants  of  the  colony.     The  settlers  had 
no    titles    for    their    lands.      Estates    could    descend    only  to   the 
oldest  sons  of   families.     The    colonists   charged   their  poverty  to 
the  fact  that  slave-labor  was  forbidden  in  the  province.     The  pro 
prietary  laws  became  unpopular.     The   statute   excluding  slavery 
was  not  enforced.     Slaves  began  to  be  hired,  first  for  short  terms 
of    service,   then    for    longer    periods,   then   for   a   hundred  years. 
Finally,  slaves   were  brought  directly  from  Africa  and  sold  to  the 
planners    below    the    Savannah.     The    new    order   of    things    was 
acknowledged  by  the  councilors;  and,    in  June  of  1.752,  they  sur 
rendered  their  patent  to  the  king.     A  royal  government  was  estab 
lished  over  the  country,  and  the  people  were  granted  the  freedom 
of  Englishmen.     For  some  time  the  progress  of  the  colony  was  not 
equal  to  the  expectations  of  its  founder,  but  before  the  Revolution 
Georgia  had  become  a  growing  State. 


IR,  IE  O -A.  IP  I T  TJ  I-.  ^T I O IJST . 

Georgia  is  founded  by  Oglethorpe.— He  leads  forth  a  colony. — Founds  Savan 
nah.— The  friendly  natives.— A  treaty  is  made  with  the  Muskhogees. — Immi 
grants  arrive  from  Europe.— Oglethorpe  goes  to  England. — Returns. — The  Mo 
ravians. -The  Wesleys.— And  Whitefield.— Conflicting  claims  of  Georgia  and 
Florida.— Oglethorpe  builds  forts.— War  breaks  out.— The  governor  besieges  St. 
Augustine.— And  fails.— The  Spaniards  invade  Georgia.— Oglethorpe's  strata 
gem. -The  battle  of  Bloody  Marsh.— The  Spaniards  are  defeated. -The  governor 
returns  to  England.— Slavery  is  introduced.— The  prohibitory  law  is  repealed.— 
Growth  of  the  colony. 


FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

CA  USES. 

THE  time  came  when  the  American  colonies  began  to  act  to 
gether.  The  final  struggle  between  France  and  England  for 
colonial  supremacy  in  America  was  at  hand.  Necessity  compelled 
the  English  colonies  to  join  in  a  common  cause  against  the  foe. 
This  is  the  conflict  known  as  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 
Causes  of  war  had  existed  for  many  years. 

2.  The  first  of  these  causes  was  the  conflicting  territorial  claims 
of  the  two  nations.     England  had  colonized  the  sea-coast ;  France 
had  colonized  the  interior  of  the  continent.     The   English  kings 
claimed  the  country  from  one  ocean  to  the  other.     The  French, 
however,  began  to  push  their  way  westward  and  southward  along 
the  great  lakes  to  the  head-waters  of  the  Wabash,  the  Illinois,  and 
the  St.  Croix,  then  down  these  streams  to  the  Mississippi  and  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico.      The  purpose  of  the   French  was  to  divide  the 
American  continent  and  to  take  the  larger  portion. 

3.  The  first  colonies  and   trading-posts  of  France   in   the  Mis 
sissippi  valley  were   established    by  the   Jesuit    missionaries.     As 
early  as  1641,  Charles  Raymbault  explored  Lake  Huron  and  Lake 
Superior.     In  the  following  thirty  years,  missions  were  established 
in   Michigan,    Wisconsin,   and   Illinois.      In    1673    the   explorers, 
Joliet  and   Marquette,  reached  the  Wisconsin,  and  passed   down 
that  river  and  the  Mississippi  to  the  mouth  of  the  Arkansas. 

4.  ROBERT  DE  LA  SALLE  carried  the  flag  of  France  still  farther. 
Sailing  westward  through  the  great  lakes,  he  reached  the  mouth 

(161) 


162  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

of  the  St.  Joseph,  and  then  crossed  the  country  to  the  Illinois. 
From  this  place  he  was  obliged  to  return  on  foot  to  Fort  Fron- 
tenac.  Father  Hennepin,  one  of  La  Salle's  companions,  explored 
the  Mississippi  as  far  as  the  falls  of  St.  Anthony. 

5.  In  1682  La  Salle  explored  Illinois  and  descended  the  Mis 
sissippi  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.     The  up-river  voyage  was  success 
fully  accomplished,  and  La  Salle  sailed  for  France.     In  January 
of   1685,   he   returned  in  command  of  four  emigrant  ships,  and 
reached  the  coast  of  Texas,  where  a  colony  was  established.    March 
ing  northward  in  the  hope  of  reaching  Canada,  La  Salle  was  mur 
dered  by  one  of  his  own  men  on  the  20th  of  March,  1687. 

6.  The  French  soon  established  military  posts  at  Frontenac,  at 
Niagara,  at  the  Straits  of  Mackinaw,  and  on  the  Illinois.     Before 
1750,  settlements  had  been  made  on  the  Maumee,  at  Detroit,  at 
Green  Bay,  at  Vincennes,  at  Kaskaskia,  at  Natchez,  and  on  the 
Bay  of  Biloxi.     At   this  time  the  only  outposts  of  the  English 
were  a  fort  at  Oswego,  and  a  few  cabins  in  West  Virginia. 

7.  The  immediate    cause  of  hostilities  was  a  conflict  between  the 
frontiersmen  of  the  two  nations  in  the  Ohio  valley.       In   order  to 
prevent  the  intrusion  of  the  French  fur-traders  into  this  country, 
a  number  of  Virginians  joined  themselves  together  in  a  body  called 
THE   OHIO   COMPANY.      In   March   of  1749,   they  received   from 
George  II.  a  land-grant  of  five  hundred    thousand   acres,  located 
between  the   Kanawha    and   the   Monongahela.       But  before   the 
company   could  send  out  a   colony,  the   governor   of  Canada  de 
spatched   three   hundred  men  to  occupy  the   valley  of  the   Ohio. 
In  the  next  year,  however,  the  Ohio  Company  sent  out  an  explor 
ing  party  under  Christopher  Gist,  who  traversed  the  country  and 
returned  to  Virginia  in  1751. 

8.  This  expedition  was  followed  by  vigorous  movements  of  the 
French.      They  built  a  fort  called   Le  Boeuf,  on  French  Creek, 
and  another  named  Venango,  on  the  Alleghany.     About  the  same 
time  the  country  south  of  the  Ohio  was  again  explored  by  Gist  and 
a  party  of  armed  surveyors.     In  1753  the  English  opened  a  road 
from  Will's  Creek  through  the  mountains,  and  a  small  colony  was 
planted  on  the  Youghiogheny. 

9.  The  Indians  were  greatly  alarmed  at    the    prospect.       They 


FRENCH  AXD  INDIAN   WAR.— CAUSES. 


lb'3 


rather  favored  the  English  cause,  but  their  allegiance  was  un 
certain.  In  the  spring  of  1753,  the  Miami  tribes,  under  the  leader 
ship  of  the  Half-King,  met  Benjamin  Franklin  at  Carlisle,  Penn 
sylvania,  and  made  a  treaty  with  the  English. 

10.  Before  proceeding  to  actual  war,  Governor  Dinwidtlie  <!"- 
termiiiLd    to  try    a   final    re 
monstrance  with  the  French. 

A  paper  was  drawn  upsetting 
forth  the  nature  of  the  Eng 
lish  claim  to  the  valley  of  the 
Ohio,  and  warning  the  au 
thorities  of  France  against 
further  intrusion.  A  young 
surveyor  named  GEORGE 
WASHINGTON  was  called 
upon  to  carry  this  paper  from 
Williamsburg  to  General  St. 
Pierre  at  Presque  Isle,  on 
Lake  Erie. 

11.  On  the  last  day  of  Octo-     ___ _________ 

ber,  1753,  Washington  Set  OUt     FIRST  SCENE  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR,  ITiii. 

on  his  journey.  He  was  attended  by  four  comrades  besides  an  in 
terpreter  and  Christopher  Gist,  the  guide.  The  party  reached  the 
Youghiogheny,  and  passed  down  that  stream  to  the  site  of  Pitts- 
burg.  At  Logstown,  Washington  held  a  council  with  the  Indians, 
and  then  pressed  on  to  Venango.  From  this  place  he  traversed 
the  forest  to  Fort  le  Boeuf.  Here  the  conference  wTas  held  with 
St.  Pierre.  Washington  was  received  with  courtesy,  but  the 
general  of  the  French  refused  to  enter  into  any  discussion.  He 
was  acting,  he  said,  under  military  instructions,  and  would  eject 
every  Englishman  from  the  valley  of  the  Ohio. 

12.  Washington  >oon  took  leave  of  the  French,  and  returned  to 
Venango.     Then,  with   Gist   as   his   sole   companion,  he   left  the 
liver  and  struck  into  the  woods.     Clad  in  the  robe  of  an  Indian; 
sleeping    with    frozen    clothes   on   a    bed   of   pine-brush ;     guided 
at    night   by    the    North   Star ;    fired    at    by    a    prowling  savage 
from  his  covert;  lodging  on  an  island  in  the  Alleghany  until  the 


164  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

river  was  frozen  over ;  plunging  again  into  the  forest,  the  young 
ambassador  came  back  without  wound  or  scar  to  the  capital  of 
Virginia.  The  answer  of  St.  Pierre  was  laid  before  the  governor, 
and  the  first  public  service  of  Washington  was  ended. 

13.  In  the  mean  time,  the  Ohio  Company  had  sent  thirty-three 
men,  under  command  of  Trent,  to  erect  a  fort  at  the  source  of  the 
Ohio.     In  March,  1754,  they  reached  the  confluence  of  the  Alle- 
ghany  and  the  Monongahela,  and  built  the  first  rude  block-house 
on  the  site  of  Pittsburg.     After  all  the  threats  of  the  French,  the 
English  had  beaten  them  and  seized  the  key  to  the  Ohio  valley. 

14.  Soon,   however,   French    boats  came   down   the  river;   and 
Trent  was  obliged  to  surrender.     Washington   was  now  stationed 
at  Alexandria  to  enlist  recruits.       But   it  was   too  late    to    save 
Trent's  men    from  capture.      The    French    immediately   occupied 
the   post,    built    barracks  and    laid   the   foundations  of  FORT  DU 
QUESNE.     To  retake  this  place  Colonel  Washington  set  out  from 
Will's  Creek  .in  May  of  1754.       The  possession  of  the  disputed 
territory  was  now  to  be  determined  by  war. 


The  colonies  begin  to  act  together.— A  sense  of  danger  unites  them. — The 
French  and  Indian  war  arises.— Causes  considered.— Conflicting  territorial 
claims.— English  colonies  on  the  sea-board. — French  colonies  in  the  interior. — 
France  proposes  to  confine  the  English  to  the  Atlantic  slope.— French  settle 
ments  result  from  the  efforts  of  the  Jesuits.— Missions  are  established  on  the 
lakes.— Joliet  and  Marquette  discover  the  Mississippi.— La  Salle  reaches  the 
Illinois.— Explores  the  Mississippi  to  the  Gulf.— Sails  for  France.— Returns  with 
a  colony.— Reaches  Texas.— Is  murdered.— French  posts  are  established.— The 
Ohio  valley  to  be  occupied.— The  frontiersmen  of  France  and  England  come  in 
conflict.— The  Ohio  Company  is  organized.— Obtains  a  grant  of  land.— France 
claims  the  Ohio  valley.— Gist  traverses  the  country.— The  French  fortify  Le  B<euf 
and  Venango.— Gist  makes  a  second  exploration.— An  English  colony  on  the 
Youghiogheny.— The  Indians  favor  the  English.— The  Half-King  confers  with 
Franklin.— Dinwiddie  sends  a  despatch  to  St.  Pierre.— Washington  is  chosen  for 
the  mission.— Sets  out  to  the  site  of  Pittsburg.— And  thence  to  Le  Boauf. -Confers 
with  St.  Pierre.— And  returns  to  Virginia.— Trent  begins  a  fort  at  the  fork  of  the 
Ohio.  -The  French  capture  the  place.— And  build  Du  Quesne.— Washington  is 
sent  to  retake  the  post. 


CAMPAIGNS  OF  WASHINGTON  AND  BRAD  DOCK.       165 


CHAPTER   XXXI. 

CAMPAIGNS  OF  WASHINGTON  AND  BRADDOCK. 

WASHINGTON,  with  his  little  army  of  Virginians,  was  com 
missioned  to  build  a  fort  at  the  source  of  the  Ohio,  and  to 
repel  all  who  interrupted  the  English  settlements  in  that  country. 
In  April  the  young  commander  left  Will's  Creek,  but  the  march 
was  toilsome.  The  men  were  obliged  to  drag  their  cannons.  The 
roads  were  miserable  ;  rivers  were  bridgeless ;  provisions  insufficient. 

2.  On  the  26th  of  May,  the  English  reached  the   Great  Mea 
dows.     Here  Washington  was  informed  that  the  French  were  on 
the  march  to   attack  him.     A  stockade  was  immediately  erected, 
and  named  Fort  Necessity.      Washington,   after  conference  with 
the  Mingo  chiefs,  determined  to  strike   the   first  blow.      Two  In 
dians  followed  the  trail  of  the  enemy,  and   discovered  their   hid 
ing   place.     The   French  were   on    the   alert,  and   flew    to   arms. 
"Fire!"  was  the  command  of  Washington;  and  the  first  volley  of 
a  great  war  went  flying  through  the  forest.     The  engagement  was 
brief  and  decisive.      Jumonville,   the    leader  of  the  French,  and 
ten  of  his  party  were  killed,  and  twenty-one  were  made  prisoners. 

3.  Washington  returned  to  Fort  Necessity  and  waited  for  rein 
forcements.      Only  one  company  of  volunteers  arrived.     Washing 
ton  spent  the  time  in  cutting  a  road  for  twenty  miles  in  the  direc 
tion  of  Fort  du  Quesne.     The  Indians  wTho  had  been  expected  to 
join    him  from    the  Muskingtim    and  the  Miami  did    not   arrive. 
His  whole  force  scarcely  numbered  four  hundred.     Learning  that 
the  French    general    De   Villiers    was    approaching,   Washington 
deemed  it  prudent  to  fall  back  to  Fort  Necessity. 

4.  Scarcely  were  Washington's  forces  safe  within  the  stockade, 
when,  on  the   3d  of  July,    the  regiment  of  De  Yilliers  came  in 
sight,  and  surrounded  the  fort.     The  French  stationed  themselves 


166  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

on  the  eminence,  and  fired  down  upon  the  English  with  fatal 
effect.  The  Indians  climbed  into  the  tree-tops.  For  nine  hours 
the  assailants  poured  a  shower  of  balls  upon  Washington's  men. 
At  length,  seeing  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  hold  out,  he 
accepted  the  terms  which  were  offered  by  the  French  general. 
On  the  4th  of  July,  the  English  garrison  marched  out  of  the 
fort,  and  withdrew  from  the  country. 

5.  Meanwhile,  a  congress  of  the  American  colonies  had  assem 
bled  at  Albany.     The  first  object  had  in  view  was  to  renew  the 
treaty  with  the  Iroquois.     The  convention  next  took  up  the  work 
of  uniting  the  colonies  in  a  common  government.     On  the   10th 
of  July,  Benjamin  Franklin  presented  the  draft  of  a  constitution, 
which    was  finally  adopted.      Philadelphia  was  to  be  the  capital. 
The  chief  executive  was  to  be  a  governor  appointed  by  the  king. 
Each  colony  should  be  represented  in  congress  by  not  less  than  two 
or  more  than  seven  representatives. 

6.  Copies  of  this  constitution  were   transmitted    to   the   several 
colonies ;  but  the  new   scheme  of  government  was  everywhere  re 
ceived  with  disfavor.     The  English  ministers  also  rejected  it,  say 
ing  that  the   Americans   were  trying  to  make  a  government  of  their 
own.     Meanwhile,  the  French  were  constantly  preparing  for  war. 

7.  Early  in  1755,  General  Braddock  arrived  in  America,  and  on 
the  14th  of  April,  met  the  governors  of  the  colonies  at  Alexandria. 
The  plans  of  four  campaigns  were  agreed  on.     Lawrence,  the  gov 
ernor  of  Nova  Scotia,  was  to  complete  the  conquest  of  that  province. 
Governor  Johnson,  of  New  York,  was  to  capture  Crown  Point. 
Shirley,  of  Massachusetts,  was   to   take   Fort  Niagara,     Braddock 
himself  was  to  lead  the  main  army  against  Fort  du  Quesne. 

8.  In  the  latter  part  of  April,  the  British  general  set  out  with 
two  thousand  veterans,  from  Alexandria  to  Fort  Cumberland.     A 
few  provincial  troops  joined  the  expedition.     Washington  became 
an    aid-de-camp  of    Braddock,  and    frequently   gave    him    honest 
counsel,  which  the  British  general  rejected. 

9.  Braddock  marched  with  the  main  body.     On  the  19th  of  June, 
he  put  himself  at  the  head  of  twelve  hundred  chosen  troops  and 
pressed  forward  towards  Fort  du  Quesne.     Colonel  Dun  bar  was  left 
behind  with  the  rest  of  the  army.     On  the  9th  of  July,  when  the 


CAMPAIGNS  OF  WASHINGTON  AND  BRADDOCK.       167 

English  were  only  twelve  miles  from  Fort  du  Quesne,  they  were 
suddenly  attacked  by  the  French  and  Indians  hidden  among  the 
rocks  and  ravines. 

10.  The  battle  began  with  a  panic.     The  men  h'red  constantly, 
but  could  see  no  enemy.     Brad- 
dock    rushed    to    the    front    and 

rallied  his  men ;  but  it  was  all  in 
vain.  They  stood  huddled  to 
gether  like  sheep.  The  forest  was 
strewn  with  the  dead.  Out  of 
eighty- two  officers,  twenty -six 
were  killed.  Only  Washington 
remained  to  distribute  orders.  Of 
the  privates  seven  hundred  and 
fourteen  had  fallen.  A  retreat 
began  at  once,  and  Washington, 
with  the  Virginians,  covered  the 
flight  of  the  army.  ^  ~£™CEW 

11.  On  the  next  day  the  In 
dians  returned  to  Fort  du  Quesne, 

clad  in  the  laced  coats  of  the  British  officers.  The  dying  Braddock 
was  borne  in  the  train  of  the  fugitives.  On  the  evening  of  the 
fourth  day  he  died.  When  the  fugitives  reached  Dunbar's  camp, 
the  confusion  was  greater  than  ever.  The  artillery,  baggage,  and 
public  stores  were  destroyed.  Then  followed  a  hasty  retreat  to 
Fort  Cumberland,  and  finally  to  Philadelphia. 


SCENE  OF  SHADDOCK'S  DEFEAT,  1755. 


Washington  marches  to  Great  Meadows.— Builds  Fort  Necessity.— Attacks  the 
French.— Extends  the  road  toward  Du  Quesne.— De  Villiers approaches.— Attacks 
Fort  Necessity.— And  compels  a  surrender.— An  American  congress  assembles  at 
Albany.— Franklin  plans  a  union.— The  colonies  reject  the  constitution.— France 
sends  soldiers  to  America.— Braddock  is  sent  by  England.— He  confers  with  the 
governors.— Plans  four  campaigns.— Marches  his  army  to  Fort  Cumberland.— 
Proceeds  against  Du  Quesne.— Approaches  the  fort.— Meets  the  French  and  In 
dians.— And  is  defeated.— Washington  saves  the  remnant  of  the  army.— Death 
of  Braddock.— Dunbar  retires  to  Philadelphia. 


168 


HISTORY  OF  THE    U SITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER  XXXII 

RUIN  OF  ACADTA. 

BY  the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  made  in  1713,  Acadia,  or  Xova  Scotia, 
was  ceded  by  France  to  England.  The  great  majority  of  the 
people  in  that  province  were  French,  and  the  English  government 
was  only  a  military  occupation.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  French 
and  Indian  War  the  population  amounted  to  more  than  sixteen 
thousand.  The  enterprise  of  reducing  these  people  to  submission 
was  entrusted  to  Governor  Lawrence,  who  was  to  be  aided  by  a 
British  fleet.  On  the  20th  of  May,  1755,  the  squadron,  with  three 
thousand  troops,  sailed  from  Boston  for  th,e  Bay  of  Fundy. 

2.  The  French  had  one  fortress,  named  Beau-Sejour,  situated 
near  the  head  of  Chignecto  Bay,  and  another  fort  called  Gaspereau, 
on  the  north  side  of  the  isthmus,  at  Bay  Verte.  But  there  was 
no  preparation  for  defence  at  either  place.  On  the  16th  of  June, 

Beau-Sejour  was  taken,  and 
Fort  Gaspereau  a  few  days 
afterward.  In  a  campaign 
of  a  month,  the  English  had 
made  themselves  masters  of 
the  whole  country  east  of  the 
St.  Croix. 

3.  The  French  inhabitants 
still  outnumbered  the  Eng 
lish,  and  Governor  Lawrence 
determined  to  drive  them 
into  banishment.  The  Eng- 
4  lish  officers  first  demanded 
an  oath  of  allegiance  aiid  the 
The  British  vessels  were  then 


THE    ACADIAN    ISTHMt'S,    175.'>. 

surrender  of  all  firearms  and  boats. 

made  ready  to  carry  the  people  into  exile. 


RUIN  OF  AC  ADI  A. 


1G9 


4.  The  country  about  the  isthmus  was  now  laid  waste,  and  the 
peasants  driven  into  the  larger  towns.  Wherever  a  sufficient 
number  could  be  gotten  together  they  were  compelled  to  go  on 
shipboard.  At  the  village  of  Grand  Pre  more  than  nineteen  him- 


F   THE   ACADIANB.' 


dred  people  were  driven  into  the  boats  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet. 
Wives  and  children,  old  men  and  mothers,  the  sick  and  the  infirm, 
all  shared  the  common  fate.  More  than  three  thousand  of  the 
Acadians  were  carried  away  by  the  British  squadron,  and  scattered, 
helpless  and  half  starved,  among  the  English  colonies. 


Nova  Scotia  under  English  rule. — Lawrence  is  authorized  to  subdue  the  French 
inhabitants.— The  English  fleet  leaves  Boston.— The  French  forts  on  the  Bay  of 
Fundy.— The  fleet  arrives  at  Beau-Sejour.— The  place  surrenders.— The  other 
forts  capitulate. — The  British  officers  determine  to  exile  the  inhabitants. — The 
country  is  laid  waste. — And  the  people  carried  into  banishment. 

"Longfellow's  Evangeline  is  founded  on  this  incident. 


170 


HISTORY   OF   THE   UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER   XXXIII. 


CAMPAIGNS  OF  SHIRLEY  AND  JOHNSON. 


third  campaign  planned  by  Braddock  was  to  be  conducted 
by  Governor  Shirley  against  Fort  Niagara.  Early  in  August, 
he  set  out  from  Albany  with  two  thousand  men.  Four  weeks  were 
spent  at  Oswego  in  preparing  boats.  Then  tempests  prevailed, 
and  sickness  broke  out  in  the  camp.  The  Indians  deserted  the 
standard  of  the  English,  and  on  the  24th  of  October  the  provin 
cial  forces,  led  by  Shirley,  marched  homeward. 

2.  The  fourth  expedition  was  entrusted  to  General  William 
Johnson.  The  object  was  to  capture  Crown  Point,  and  to  drive 
the  French  from  Lake  Champlain.  Early  in  August  the  army 
proceeded  to  the  Hudson  above  Albany,  and 
built  Fort  Edward.  Thence  Johnson  pro 
ceeded  to  Lake  George  and  laid  out  a  camp. 
A  week  was  spent  in  bringing  forward  the 
44  artillery  and  stores. 

3.  In   the  meantime,   Dieskau,  the  French 
commandant  at  Crown   Point,  advanced  with 
fourteen  hundred  French,  Canadians,  and  In 
dians  to  capture  Fort  Edward      General  John 
son  sent  Colonel  Williams,  and  Hendrick,  the 
chief  of    the  Mohawks,  with  twelve  hundred 
men,  to  relieve  the  fort.    On  the  morning  of  the 
8th  of  September,  Colonel  Williams's  regiment 
and  the  Mohawks  were  ambushed  by  Dieskau's 
forces  and  driven  back  to  Johnson's  camp. 
4.  The   Canadians   and   French    regulars,   unsupported    by  the 
Indians,  then   attacked  the  English  position.     For  five  hours  the 
battle  was  incessant.     Nearly  all  of  Dieskau's  men  were  killed.     At 
last  the  English  troops  charged  across  the  field,  and  completed  the 


VICINITY     OF     LAKE 
GEORGE,    175"). 


CAMPAIGNS  OF  SHIRLEY  AND  JOHNSON.  171 

rout.  Dieskau  was  mortally  wounded.  Two  hundred  and  sixteen 
of  the  English  were  killed.  General  Johnson  now  constructed  on 
the  site  of  his  camp  Fort  William  Henry.  Meanwhile,  the  French 
had  fortified  Ticonderoga.  Such  was  the  condition  of  affairs  at 
the  close  of  1755. 

5.  In  the  beginning  of  the  next  year,  the  command  of  the  Eng 
lish  forces  was  given  to  Governor  Shirley.  Washington  at  the 
head  of  the  Virginia  provincials  repelled  the  French  and  Indians 
in  the  valley  of  the  Shenandoah.  The  Pennsylvania  volunteers, 
choosing  Franklin  for  their  colonel,  built  a  fort  on  the  Lehigh, 
and  made  a  successful  campaign.  The  expeditions,  which  were 
planned  for  the  year,  embraced  the  conquest  of  Quebec  and  the 
capture  of  Forts  Frontenac,  Toronto,  Niagara,  and  Du  Quesne. 

0.  The  earl  of  Loudoun  now  received  the  appointment  of  com- 
mander-in-chief  of  the  British  forces.  General  Abercrombie  was 
second  in  rank.  In  the  last  of  April,  the  latter,  with  two  bat 
talions  of  regulars,  sailed  for  New  York.  On  the  17th  of  May, 
Great  Britain,  after  nearly  two  years  of  actual  hostilities,  made  a 
declaration  of  war  against  France. 

7.  In  July  Lord  Loudoun  assumed  the   command  of  the  colonial 
army.     The  French,  meanwhile,  led  by  the  marquis  of  Montcalm, 
who  had  succeeded  Dieskau,  besieged  and  captured  Oswego.     Six 
vessels  of  war,  three  hundred  boats,  a   hundred  and  twenty  can 
non,  and  three  chests  of  money  were  the  fruits  of  the  victory. 

8.  During  this  summer  the  Delawares  in  Western  Pennsylvania 
rose  in  war,  and   killed  or  captured  more  than  a  thousand  people. 
In  August    Colonel  Armstrong,  with   three    hundred    volunteers, 
marched  against  the  Indian  town  of  Kittanning,  and  on  the  8th 
of  September,  defeated  the  savages  with  great  losses.     The  village 
was  burned   and   the   spirit   of  the  Indians    completely   broken. 

9.  On  the  20th  of  June,  1757,  Lord  Loudoun  sailed  from  New 
York  with  an  army  of  six  thousand  regulars  to  capture  Louisburg. 
At  Halifax   he   was  joined  by  Admiral  Hoi  bourn    with   a  fleet  of 
sixteen  men-of-war.     There  were    on   board  five   thousand   troops 
fresh  from  the  armies  of  England.     But  Loudoun,  instead  of  pro 
ceeding  to  Cape  Breton,  tarried  a  while  at  Halifax,  and  then  sailed 
back  to  New  York  without  striking  a  blow. 


172  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

10.  Meanwhile,  the  daring  Montcalm,  with  more  than  seven  thou 
sand  French,  Canadians,  and  Indians  advanced  against  Fort  William 
Henry.     The    place    was   defended   by  five    hundred   men   under 
Colonel  Mouro.     For  six  days  the  French  pressed  the  siege  with 
vigor.     The  ammunition  of  the  garrison  wras  exhausted,  and  nothing 
remained    but   to   surrender.     Honorable   terms  were   granted  by 
the  French.     On  the  9th  of  August  the  French  took  possession  of 
the  fortress.     Unfortunately,  the   Indians   procured  a  quantity  of 
spirits  from  the  English  camp.     In  spite  of  the  utmost  exertions  of 
Montcalm,   the   savages    fell  upon    the    prisoners   and    massacred 
thirty  of  them  in  cold  blood. 

11.  Such  had  been  the  successes  of  France,  during  the  year  that 
the  English  had  not  a  single  hamlet  left  in  the  whole  basin  of  the 
St.  Lawrence.     Every  cabin  where  English  was  spoken  had  been 
swept  out  of  the  Ohio  valley.     At   the  close   of   the  year  1757, 
France  possessed  twenty  times  as  much  American  territory  as  P^ng- 
land ;  and  five  times  as  much  as  England  and  Spain  together. 


IR,  IE  C  -A-  IP  I T  TJ  3L-A.T  I O  IT  . 

A  campaign  is  planned  against  Niagara.— Shirley  commands.— Proceeds  to 
Oswego. — Marches  home. — Oswego  is  rebuilt. — Johnson  goes  against  the  French 
on  Lake  Champlain.— Builds  Fort  Edward.— Forms  a  camp  on  Lake  George.— 
Dieskau  approaches.— Meets  the  English.— And  drives  them  to  the  camp.— The 
battle.— Dieskau  is  killed.— The  English  lose  heavily.— Johnson  builds  Fort  Wil 
liam  Henry.— The  French  reinforce  their  forts.— Shirley  becomes  commander-in 
chief.— Washington  repels  the  Indians.— Franklin  defends  Pennsylvania.— Lou- 
doun  is  commander-in-chief  of  the  forces  in  America.— He  and  Abercrombie 
arrive  with  soldiers  and  supplies.— England  declares  war.— Abercrombie  goes  to 
Albany.— Montcalm  captures  Oswego.— The  Delawares  revolt.— And  are  pun 
ished.— Loudoun  attempts  the  conquest  of  Lou isburg.— Proceeds  to  Halifax.— 
Holbourn  joins  him.— They  do  nothing.— Loudoun  returns  to  New  York.— Mont 
calm  and  the  Iroquois  capture  Fort  William  Henry. — The  Indians  massacre  the 
prisoners. — Review  of  the  situation. 


TWO  YEARS  OF  SUCCESSES.  173 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

TWO    YEARS   OF  SUCCESSES. 

WILLIAM  PITT  was  now  placed  at  the  head  of  the  English 
ministry.  Loudoun  was  deposed  from  the  American  army. 
General  Abercrombie  was  appointed  to  succeed  him ;  but  the 
main  reliance  was  placed  on  an  efficient  corps  of  subordinate 
officers.  Admiral  Boscawen  was  put  in  command  of  the  fleet. 
General  Ainherst  was  to  lead  a  division.  Young  Lord  Howe 
was  next  in  rank  to  Abercrombie.  James  Wolfe  led  a  brigade; 
and  Colonel  Richard  Montgomery  was  at  the  head  of  a  regiment. 

2.  Three   expeditions   were    planned   for  1758;  one  to  capture 
Louisburg;    a  second,  to  reduce  Crown   Point  and    Ticonderoga; 
and  the   third   to  retake    Fort  du  Quesne  from  the  French.     On 
the  28th  of  May,  Amherst,  with  ten  thousand  men,  reached  Hali 
fax.     In  six  days  more  the  fleet  was  anchored  before  Louisburg. 
On  the  21st  of  July,  three  French  vessels  were  burned  in  the  har 
bor.    The  town  was  reduced  to  a  heap  of  ruins.    On  the  28th  of  the 
month  Louisburg  capitulated.     Cape  Breton  and  Prince  Edward's 
Island  were  surrendered  to  Great  Britain.     The  garrison,  number 
ing  nearly  six  thousand  men,  became  prisoners  of  war. 

3.  On  the  5th  of  July,  General  Abercrombie,  with  an  army  of 
fifteen   thousand  men,  moved   against  Ticonderoga.     The   country 
about  the  French  fortress  was  unfavorable  for  military  operations. 
On  the  morning  of  the  6th,  the   English   fell  in   with   the   picket 
line  of  the  French.     A  severe  skirmish  ensued ;  the  French  were 
overwhelmed,  but  Lord  Howe  was  killed  in  the  onset. 

4.  On   the   morning   of  the  8th,  the  English  divisions  were  ar 
ranged   to  carry  Ticonderoga  by  assault.     A  desperate  battle  of 
more  than  four  hours  followed,  until,  at  six  o'clock  in  the  even 
ing,  the  English  were  finally  repulsed.     The  loss  on  the  side  of 


174 


HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED    STATES. 


the  assailants  amounted  in  killed  and  wounded  to  nineteen  hun 
dred  and  sixteen.  In  no  battle  of  the  Revolution  did  the  British 
have  so  large  a  force  engaged  or  meet  so  terrible  a  loss. 

5.   The  English    now    retreated    to   Fort    George.      Soon    after 

ward  three  thousand  men,  un 
der  Colonel  Bradstreet,  were 
sent  against  Fort  Frontenac, 
on  Lake  Ontario.  The  place 
was  feebly  defended,  and  after 
a  siege  of  two  days  compelled 
to  capitulate.  The  fortress 
was  demolished.  Bradstreet's 
success  more  than  counter 
balanced  the  failure  of  the 
English  at  Ticonderoga. 

6.  Late  in  the  summer, 
General  Forbes,  with  nine 
thousand  men,  advanced 


«L  -*.<#• ""ii,-"        sr/z£&      Sviith('l'finiuJ> 

**.W>f  fW^ 

^Cr.;,i^^i,4fefe^ 

.^-x  ^•"Jr^n  ^^^"^ 

D,    .        \?;e*.fre»ic«    )r,,,,., 
Plaint    £:  »«.»     L>    "'      '^ 

o/    £'      %€«</''.-. 

^iraAom 


VICINITY  OF 


against  Fort  du  Quesne.  Washington  led  the  Virginia  provin 
cials.  The  main  body  moved  slowly,  but  Major  Grant,  with  the 
advance,  pressed  on  to  within  a  few  miles  of  Du  Quesne.  Ad 
vancing  carelessly,  he  was  ambuscaded,  and  lost  a  third  of  his 
forces.  On  the  24th  of  November,  Washington  wras  within  ten 
miles  of  Du  Quesne.  During  that  night  the  garrison  took  the 
alarm,  burned  the  fortress  and  floated  down  the  Ohio.  On  the 
25th  the  victorious  army  marched  in,  raised  the  English  flag,  and 
named  the  place  PITTSBURGH. 

7.  General    Amherst    was    now    promoted    to    the    chief    com 
mand    of  the   American    forces.     By  the    beginning    of  summer, 
1759,  the  British  and  colonial  armies  numbered  nearly  fifty  thou 
sand    men.       The   entire   French    army   scarcely   exceeded    seven 
thousand.      Three  campaigns  were  planned  for  the  year.     General 
Prideaux  was  to  conduct  an  expedition  against  Niagara.     Amherst 
was   to  lead   the   main  division    against   Ticonderoga   and  Crown 
Point.     General  Wolfe  was  to  proceed   up  the  St.  Lawrence  and 
capture  Quebec. 

8.  On   the   10th   of   July,  Niagara  was  invested  by  Prideaux. 


TWO  YEARS  OF  SUCCESSES. 


175 


The  French  general  D'Aubry,  with  twelve  hundred  men,  marched 
to  the  relief  of  the  fort.  On  the  15th,  General  Prideaux  was 
killed  by  the  bursting  of  a  mortar.  Sir  William  Johnson  suc 
ceeded  to  the  command,  and  disposed  his  forces  so  as  to  intercept 
the  approaching  French.  On  the  morning  of  the  24th,  D'Aubry's 
army  came  in  sight. 
A  bloody  engage 
ment  ensued,  in 
which  the  French 
were  completely 
routed.  On  the 
next  day,  Niagara 
capitulated,  and 
the  French  forces, 
to  the  number  of 
six  hundred,  be 
came  prisoners  of 
war. 

9.  At  the  same 
time  Amherst  was 
marching  with  an 
army  of  eleven 
thousand    men 
against    Ticonder- 
oga.     On  the  22d 
of  July,  the  Eng 
lish  forces  were  dis 
embarked   where 

Abercrombie  had  formerly  landed.  The  French  did  not  dare  to 
stand  against  them.  On  the  26th,  the  garrison,  having  partly 
destroyed  the  fortifications,  abandoned  Ticonderoga  and  retreated 
to  Crown  Point.  Five  days  afterward,  they  deserted  this  place 
also,  and  entrenched  themselves  on  Isle-aux-Noix,  in  the  river 
Sorel. 

10.  It  remained  for  General  Wolfe  to  achieve  the  final  victory. 
Early  in    the    spring,  he  began  the    ascent  of   the  St.  Lawrence. 
His    force   consisted  of  nearly^  eight  thousand  men,  assisted  by  a 


GENERAL  JAMES  WOLFE. 


176  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

fleet  of  forty-four  vessels.  On  the  27th  of  June,  the  armament 
arrived  at  the  Isle  of  Orleans,  four  miles  below  Quebec.  The 
English  camp  was  pitched  at  the  upper  end  of  the  Island.  Wolfe's 
vessels  gave  him  command  of  the  river,  and  the  southern  bank 
was  undefended.  On  the  night  of  the  29th,  General  Monckton  was 
sent  to  seize  Point  Levi.  From  this  position  the  Lower  Town  was 
soon  reduced  to  ruins,  and  the  Upper  Town  much  injured;  but 
the  fortress  held  out. 

11.  On    the   9th   of   July,    General   Wolfe   crossed    the    north 
channel  and   encamped  on  the   east   bank   of   the   Montmorenci. 
This  stream  was  fordable  at  low  water.     On  the  31st  of  the  month, 
a  severe   battle  was   fought  at    the   fords  of  the  river,  and  the 
English  were  repulsed  with  heavy  losses.    Wolfe,  after  losing  nearly 
five  hundred  men,  withdrew  to  his  camp. 

12.  Exposure  and   fatigue    threw    the   English    general    into  a 
fever,  and  for  many  days  he  was  confined  to  his  tent.     A  council 
of  officers  was  called,  and  the  indomitable  leader  proposed  a  second 
assault.     But  the   proposition  was   overruled.  '  It  was  decided  to 
ascend    the   St.  Lawrence,  and  gain    the    Plains  of    Abraham,  in 
the  rear  of  the  city.     The  lower  camp  was  broken  up,  and  on  the 
6th  of  September,  the  troops  were  conveyed  to  Point  Levi.     Wolfe 
then  transferred   his  army  to  a  point  several   miles  up  the  river. 
He  then  busied  himself  with  an  examination  of  the  northern  bank, 
in   the   hope  of  finding  some  pathway  up  the  steep  cliffs  to  the 
plains  in  the  rear  of  Quebec. 

13.  On  the  night  of  the  12th  of  September,  the  English  entered 
their  boats  and  dropped  down  the  river  to  a  place  called  Wolfe's 
Cove.     With  great  difficulty  the  soldiers  clambered  up  the  preci 
pice;  the  Canadian  guard  on  the  summit  was  dispersed;  and  Jn 
the  dawn  of  morning  Wolfe  marshaled  his  army  for  battle.     Mont- 
calm  was  in  amazement  when   he   heard  the  news.      With  great 
haste  the  French  were  brought  from  the  trenches  on  the  Mont- 
morenci,  and  thrown   between   Quebec  and  the  English. 

14.  The  battle  began  with  an  hour's  cannonade ;  then  Montcalm 
attempted  to  turn  the  English  flank,  but  was  beaten  back.     The 
Canadians  and  Indians  were  routed.     The  French  regulars  wavered 
•and  were  thrown  into  confusion.       Wolfe,  leading  the  charge,  was 


TWO  YEARS  OF  SUCCESSES.  177 

wounded  in  the  wrist.  Again  he  was  struck,  but  pressed  on. 
At  the  moment  of  victory  a  third  ball  pierced  his  breast,  and  he 
sank  to  the  earth.  ''They  run,  they  run! "said  the  attendant 
who  bent  over  him.  "Who  run?"  was  the  response.  "The 
French  are  flying  everywhere,"  replied  the  officer.  "Do  they 
run  already?  Then  I  die  happy,"  said  the  expiring  hero. 

15.  Montcalm,    attempting    to    rally  his  regiments,  was  struck 
with  a  ball   and  mortally  wounded.     "Shall  I  survive?"  said  he 
to  his  surgeon.     "But  a  few  hours  at  most,"  answered  the  attend 
ant.     "So much  the  better," replied  the  heroic  Frenchman,  "I  shall 
not  live  to  witness  the  surrender  of  Quebec." 

16.  Five  days  after  the   battle,  Quebec  was   surrendered,  and 
an  English  garrison  took  possession  of  the  citadel.      In  the  fol 
lowing  spring,  France   made  an   effort  to  recover  her  losses.      A 
severe  battle  was  fought  a  few  miles  west  of  Quebec,  and  the 
English  were  driven  into  the  city.     But  reinforcements  came  and 
the  French  were  beaten  back.      On    the   8th   of  September,  in 
the  same  year,  Montreal,  the  last  important  post  of  France  in  the 
valley  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  was  surrendered  to  General  Amherst. 
Canada  had  passed  under  the  dominion  of  England. 

17.  In  the  spring  of  1760,  the  Cherokees  of  Tennessee  rose 
against   the   English.      Fort   Loudoun,    in    the   north-eastern    ex 
tremity  of  the  State,  was  besieged  by  the  Red  men  and  forced 
to  capitulate.     Honorable  terms  were  promised ;  but  as  soon  as  the 
surrender  was  made,  the  savages  massacred  the  garrison.     Colonels 
Montgomery  and  Grant  were  despatched  by  General  Amherst  to 
chastise  the  Indians.      After  a  vigorous  campaign  the  savages  were 
driven  into  the  mountains  and  compelled  to  sue  for  peace. 

18.  For  three  years  the  war  between  France  and  England  con 
tinued  on  the  ocean.      The  English  fleets  were  everywhere   vic 
torious.      On  the  10th  of  February,  1763,  a  treaty  of  peace  wa& 
made   at   Paris.     All   the   French  possessions   in    North  America 
eastward   of   the    Mississippi   from    its   source   to  the  river  Iber- 
ville,  and  thence  through   Lakes  Maurepas  and  Pontchartrain  to 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  were  surrendered  to  Great  Britain.     At  the 
same  time,  Spain,   with  whom   England  had  been  at  war,  ceded 
East  and  West  Florida  to  the  English   Crown.     Thus  closed   the 


178  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

French  and  Indian  War.  By  this  conflict  it  was  decided  that 
the  decaying  institutions  of  the  Middle  Ages  should  not  prevail  in 
America,  and  that  the  powerful  language,  just  laws,  and  priceless 
liberties  of  the  English  race  should  be  planted  forever  in  the  vast 
domains  of  the  New  World. 


Pitt  becomes  prime  minister.— Loudoun  is  deposed.— Abercrombie  succeeds. 
—Able  generals  sent  to  America.— Three  campaigns  are  planned.— Amherst 
and  Wolfe  capture  Louisburg.— Abercrombie  is  repulsed  at  Ticonderoga.— 
Bradstreet  takes  Frontenac.— Forbes  marches  against  Du  Quesne— Grant  is 
defeated.- Washington  leads  the  advance.— The  French  abandon  Du  Quesne.— 
Amherst  commander-in-chief.— Pitt  plans  the  conquest  of  Canada. -Prideaux 
defeats  the  French  at  Niagara.— Captures  the  fortress.— Amherst  takes  Ticon 
deroga.— Wolfe  proceeds  against  Quebec.— Besieges  the  city.— The  Lower  Town 
is  destroyed.— The  battle  of  Mont morenci.— Wolfe  ascends  the  river.— Gains 
the  Plains  of  Abraham.— Fights  a  decisive  battle.— Defeats  the  French.— Is 
slain.— Quebec  capitulates.— And  then  Montreal.— The  Cherokee  revolt  is  quell 
ed. —The  war  continues  oil  the  ocean. -England  is  victorious.— A  treaty  of 
peace.— The  terms. 


PAUT  IV. 
REVOLUTION  AND  CONFEDERATION. 

A.  D.  1775—1789. 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 

CA  USES. 

» 

THE   American    Revolution  was  an   event  of  vast  importance. 
The  question  decided  by  it  was  whether  the  English  colonies 
in  America  should  govern  themselves  or  be  ruled  by  Great  Britain. 
The  decision  was  rendered  in  favor  of  independence.     The  result 
has  been  the  grandest  republican  government  in  the  world. 

2.  The  most  general  cause  of  the  Revolution  was  THE  RIGHT  OF 
ARBITRARY  GOVERNMENT,  claimed   by  Great   Britain   and  denied 
by  the  colonies.     The   question    began   to  be  discussed  about  the 
time   of  the   treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,   in    1748;    and   from   that 
period  until  1775,  each  year  witnessed  a  renewal  of  the  agitation. 
But  there   were  also   many  minor  causes  tending  to  bring  on  a 
conflict  with  the  mother-country. 

3.  First  of  these  was  the  influence  of  France,  inciting  the  colonies  to 
rebel.     The  French  had  ceded  Canada  to  Great  Britain  with  the  hope 
of  securing  American  independence.     England  feared  such  a  result. 
It  was  even  proposed  in  Parliament  to  re-cede  Canada  to  France 
in  order  to  check  the  growth  of  the  American  States. 

4r.  Another  cause  was  the  natural  disposition  of  the  colonists.  They 
were  republicans  in  politics.  The  people  of  England  were  mon 
archists.  The  colonists  had  never  seen  a  king.  Their  dealings 
with  the  royal  officers  had  created  a  dislike  for  foreign  institu 
tions.  For  a  long  time  the  colonists  had  managed  their  own 
affairs  in  their  own  way. 

12  (179) 


180  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

5.  The  growth  of  public  opinion  in  the  colonies  tended  to  independ 
ence.  The  better  class  of  men  came  to  believe  that  a  separation 
from  England  was  very  desirable.  As  early  as  1755,  John  Adams, 
then  a  young  school-teacher  in  Connecticut,  wrote  in  his  diary; 
"In  another  century  all  Europe  will  not  be  able  to  subdue  us. 
The  only  way  to  keep  us  from  setting  up  for  ourselves  is  to  dis 
unite  us." 

G.  Another  cause  of  the  Revolution  was  the  personal  character  of 
the  king.  George  III.  was  one  of  the  worst  rulers  of  modern 
times.  He  was  a  stubborn,  thick-headed  man,  who  had  no  true 
notion  of  human  rights.  His  ministers  were,  for  the  most  part, 
men  of  like  sort  with  himself. 

7.  The   more    immediate    cause  of  the  war  with  the   mother- 
country  was  the   passage  by  Parliament  of  a  number  of  laws  de 
structive  of  colonial  liberty.     The  first  of  these  was  THE  IMPORTA 
TION  ACT   of   1733.     By  the  terms  of   this    statute,  exorbitant 
duties    were    laid    on    sugar,    molasses    and    rum.     In    1750    it 
was  enacted   that   iron-works  should  not  be  erected  in  America. 
The  manufacture  of  steel  was  forbidden ;  and  the  felling  of  pines, 
outside  of  enclosures,  was  interdicted.     All  of  these  laws  were  dis 
regarded  by  the  people  of  the  colonies  as  being  unjust  and  tyran 
nical.     In  1761  the  colonial  courts  were  authorized  to  issue  to  the 
king's  officers  a  kind  of  search-warrants,  called  Writs  of  Assistance. 
Armed   with   this  authority,   petty  constables  might  enter  every 
place,  searching  for  goods  which  were  suspected  of  having  evaded 
the  duty.     At  Salem  and  Boston  the  writs  were  resisted.     James 
Otis  publicly  denounced  the  parliamentary  acts  as  unconstitutional. 

8.  In  1763,  and  again  in  the  following  year,  the  English  officers 
were   authorized   to  seize  all  vessels   engaged   in  unlawful   trade. 
Before  the  passage  of  this  act  was  known  at  Boston,  a  great  town- 
meeting  was  held.     Samuel  Adams  was  the  orator.     A  powerful 
argument  was  produced  showing  that  under  the  British  constitu 
tion  taxation  and  representation  were  inseparable. 

9.  On  the  10th  of  March,  1764,  Mr.  Grenville,  the  prime  min 
ister,  brought  before  the  House  of  Commons  a  resolution  that  it 
would  be  proper  to  charge  certain  stamp-duties  on  the  American 
colonies.     The  news  of  the  proposed  measure  was  borne  to  America, 


1775         76               77               78               79               80               81 

41-90.  Joseph  II.  of  Austria. 
12-86.  Fred  .crick  the  CHremt  of  Pru 

The  Br 

ssia.    A1U8 

itish  Ministry 
nee  wlili  Fr 
WJM-  belw 

offer  terms  to  t 
aiice. 
een  Ureat  B 

he  America 
ritain  an 

54-93.  Louis 

XVI.  of  France. 

Revolt  of 

the  Hungarian 

8. 

38-1820.  Geo 

rge  111.  of 

Seventeen  t 

England. 

lousaud   liessi 

ans  hired  for  t 

he  American  W 

Jones'  victory. 
ar.       Armod  N 

eutrality   d 

Pi 

Montreal  and  Q 

tebec. 

Admiral 

Byron  in  conim 

Wrar 

and  of  the  Brit 

between 

ish  fleet. 

VIK<;i  M4I  •••touia  re 

"•ommends  indo 

pendence. 

Arnold's  i 

Pat* 

Lord   n 

iek  II,  m  >  . 

n  n  mot  '• 
folk  burned. 

from   aiithorit 

iwe  in  the  The 
y.   Major  Clark 

sapeake. 

I'H  I'xpedition  a 
Tory  devastat 

gainst  the  Tndi 
onsat  Norfolk. 

ThuVir 

NORTH    «'A 

ROL.INA. 

P|  King'* 

Monnti'in. 

Tli.-  |>"o 

pie  of  rharlott 

e  declare  indep 

endence. 

r^\  ,, 

SOUTH    CA 

ROL.INA. 

ITij    Charlesto 

n. 

pllMonk's  C 

orner. 

Fort  Moult 

rie  built. 

M*)[|  ttochy 

Mount. 

Arrival   o 

f  the  British  S 

quadron. 

PH  Hanoi 

ng  Eock. 

1  ijj  •>  •  -j 

e  of  Charleston. 

Re 

|f|%   The  ( 

Arrival  of 

La  Fayette  and 

De  Kalb. 

W  Hoik 

34- 

1832.  Thomas  S 

u  inter.  !£> 

n 

95.  Francis  Ma 

rion.      F* 

h  —  ^  f  a 

//  of  Savannah. 

OF01M.I  A. 

PBDU 

*•**    Ft.  Siinlnt 

'.!/. 

Res 

E^gA        V-4^9  A  n 

justa. 

p5w  Sic 

geofSat:uuuah. 

HMKiV«n«>» 

NEW  YOR 

American  ar 

my  arrives  at 

New  York. 

P\  r«-P 

'anck's  and  Ston 

y  Point. 

f*\  White  rininx.     Con 

gress  at  New  Y 

ork  city. 

39-89.  Ethan 

Allen            Pil  Fltrt   H'i'*>'inglo 

n. 

O\   Ticoml 

eroga. 

Peekskill  ta 
Vr+N   Sag  Har- 
p5w      bar. 

ken  by  the  Brit 

i    ']   T!" 

ish. 
Cherry  Valley  M 

assacre. 

jQf^  Onw 
M:U   .n:  its 

n  Point. 
EY.      1  apt 

Washington^ 

Burerovne's  i 

U  "T\  /;>  "'' 

u  rod  at  Uaskin 
retreat  across 

nvasion  begins. 
ington. 
fi;in.  mul  xiirrend 

1  Stony 
er  of  Burgoyne. 
onmonth. 

Point  rr-lakrn. 

Arnold's 
Kxe 

Treason. 
cutiou  of  A 

Jersey.  ||| 

Trenton  mul  I'n 
The  Briti 

ncelon.          Win 
sh  leave  the  St 

ter-quarters  at 
ate. 

Middlebrook. 

Mutiny  of 
Mutiny  of 

rcir" 

ts  Miffiin  and  M 

ercer. 

NEW  II  ATI 

fsiiiiti:. 

John  Stark 

rallies  the  mili 

tin,        Pj  Hu 

libaril/on. 

Kj  Destr 

uction  of  the 

•mom.    is 

Nathaniel 

ra  ASSA<  HIT 

LANI>. 

(Jreelie    joins    t 

British 
SETTS'.      The 

Capture  of 

he  army, 
in  Narrairansc 
patriot  aiithm 

CiPiieral  Fresco 
The  French 

tt  Bay.  ]@i  Sl 
ity  restored  in 

tt.                The 
fleet  at  Newpo 

ege  of  Newport. 
Massachusetts 

British  evacua 
rt.                The 
The 

to  the  State 
patriot  ant 
French  sqi 

ft^'ia 

n. 

e,  Clinton,  and 

Burgoyne  arr] 

v«. 

John  Hanc 

ock,  goveri 

f§  B»a 

«•  Hill. 

Kj  Destr 

uction  of  the  Am 

erican  squai 

Q 

age1!  proclama 

tion  issued. 

D'Eeta 

ing's  fleet 

Y    '~\         ^ 

(•V  v,   1 

TIP-   British 

evacuate  Bosto 

n. 

|    COXXEl'TIfTT. 

Trvon's  In 

vasion. 

|T|j   Uorse  Ne 

ck  burned. 

•«r>» 

iel  I'm  nam  rallies  the 

militia. 

t  of  Pnnam. 

1         A 

B'-n-'l  id    \rn..ld  le.ul  s  the  troops  of 

New  Haven. 

"  P.uiMiin^  of  Ka.st  II 

aven.  Fairf 

PENXSYf,  VA>'I  1.                              Vint  er-quarters  at 

Valley  r 

Wa-:.                     inted  colmmand  r-in-clhief.          Ulintlon  supersedes  I  Howe. 

Sila-  I'eane  sen 

t  to  Franco. 

D  •<•'•• 

Wyoming  M<i\*<> 

ere. 

Robert  Me 

D 

Germanlojcn. 

Bt 

The  Briti 

sh  evacuate  Ph 

iladelphia. 

I>eola 

ration  of  In 

dependence. 

Invasion  of  t 

he  Indian  coun 

try.            A 

Dr. 

Franklin  com 

missioner  to  F 

ranee. 

TheConfedera 

HOD  proposed 

;  -i  Bran 

dywine. 

D. 

„   rh 

Howe 

iladelphia  take 
Ian.  Is  at  Elk  Hi 

n  by  the  Britis 
ver. 

h. 

Recep 

Pa  t  i'i'  't 

government  or 

gauized. 

at  A 

The  Briti 

sh  fleet  in  the  D 

elaware. 

DELAWAB 

E.            Patriot 

government  orlganixed.        Re 

storation  of  th 

e  patriot  autho 

rity  in   Del 

!>'•]  aware  overrun 

by  the  British. 

84 


85 


87 


88 


80 


lc£|   Defeat 

•KM  Sieve  of 

of  De  Grasse  at 
Gibraltar. 

Martinique. 

CMART  H*. 

»aiu. 

• 

Retireme 
Prel 

nt  of  the  Lord 
iminary  treaty. 
Supplemental 

North  Ministr 
treatv. 

Treaty  of 
Fontainebleau. 

REVOLUTION  I  CONFEDERATION. 

ed  by  Russia. 
•at   Britain 

Defliiit  ive  Treaty, 
and  Holland. 

A.  D.  1775-1789. 

e  of  Minorca   \by  the  Spaniard]*. 

Frederick 

William  II 

The  Triple 

u  of  Holland. 

Alliance. 

PS  iii  Virginia. 
Legislature  d 

'icge  of   Yorktu 
render  of  Corn 

Wa 
Ispereed. 

n-n  mi'l  uttr- 
wallis. 

shington  retire 
Virginia 

s  to  Mount  Ver 
redes  the  Nort 
Washington  r 
tioual  Conv 

non. 
li  western  Terr 
econimends  a  C 
entiou. 

tory. 
onstitu- 

Virginia  rat 
ifies  the 
Constitution. 
The 

British  evacua 

te  Wilmington. 

Convention 

rd. 

rejects  the 
Constitution. 

The 

British  evacna 

te  Charleston. 

South  Caroli 

tion  of   the  p 

atriot  authorit 

y. 

na  ratifies  the 

II  X. 

Constitution. 

inn. 

iety-Six. 

taw  Springs. 

ion  of  the  pat 

riot  authority. 

Georgia  rati 

The  Bri 

tish  evacuate  S 

avan  uah. 

fies  the 

Constitution. 

Decimal 

currency  adop 

ted. 

Northwestern 

Territory 

Clinton  s 

uperseded  hv  Si 

rGuy  Carleton. 

organized. 

The  Bri 

tish   evacuate 

New  York. 

St.  Clair  appoi 

nted 

New 

York  cedes  the 

Northwestern 

Territory. 

governor. 

Was 

ington  bids  adi 

eu  to  the  army. 

New  York 

ratifies  the 

Constitution. 

'ennsylvania 

line. 

New 

Jersey  ratifies 

New  Jersey  li 

ne. 

the 

Constitution. 

ricun  fqwdron 

in  (he  Penobscot. 

The 

y  restored  in  R 

node  Island. 

Convention 

a  stationed  at 

Newport. 

rejects  the 

Constitution. 

Massachusetts 

cedes   the  Nor 

th- 

Massachusetts 

t  the  Penobscot. 

western  Terr 

itory. 

ratifies  the 
Constitution. 

ston. 

Shay's  Re 

bellion. 

Griswold;  Am 

old's   depredatio 

ns. 

Connecticut  ce 
western  Terr 

les  the  North- 
to  ry. 

Connecticut 
ratifies  the 

ind  Norwalk. 

Constitution. 

ippointed  Seer 

etary  of  Finan 

ce. 

- 

Constitutional 

Convention. 

f  North  Amer 

ica  organized. 

Pen 

nsylvania  rati 

fies  the 

les  of  Conf 

ederation  ra 

tilled. 

Constitution. 

Treatv  of 

Peace  ratified 

by  Congress. 

Wa 

shington  make 

s  his  report  of 

the  war. 

f  Washington 
olis. 

Congress 
Was 

at  Annapolis, 
irington  resign 

a  his  commissi 

on. 

Del 

aware  ratifies 

e. 

the 

Constitution. 

EEVOL  UTION.—CA  USES.  181 

producing  universal  excitement.  Resolutions  against  the  acts  of 
the  ministers  were  passed  by  the  people  of  almost  every  town. 
Remonstrances  were  addressed  to  the  king  and  the  two  houses  of 
Parliament. 

10.  Nevertheless,    in   March   of    1765,   the  English  Parliament 
passed  the  STAMP  ACT.     In   the  House  of  Commons  the  measure 
received  a  majority  of  five   to  one.     In  the  House  of  Lords  the 
vote  was  unanimous.     On  the  22d  of  the  month,  the  royal  assent 
was   given  to  the  measure.     Benjamin  Franklin,  who  was  then  in 
London,  wrote   to   a   friend   at   home,  that  the  sun  of  American 
liberty  had  set. 

11.  The  provisions  of  the  Stamp  Act  were  these:  Every  legal 
document,  required  in  the  colonies,  should,  after  the  1st  day  of  the 
following  November,  be  executed  on  stamped  paper  to  be  furnished 
by  the   British   government.     For   each  sheet  the   colonists    were 
required  to   pay  a  sum    varying  from   three  pence  to  six  pounds 
sterling.     Every  pamphlet,  almanac  and  newspaper  was  required 
to  be  printed  on   paper  of  the  same  sort,  the  value  of  the  stamps 
ranging  from  a  half-penny  to  four  pence.     No  contract  should  be 
binding  unless  written  on  paper  bearing  the  stamp. 

12.  The  news  of  the  hateful  act  created  great  wrath  in  America. 
The   bells  of  Philadelphia   and   Boston   rung  a  funeral  peal.     In 
New   York  a   copy  of  the   Stamp  Act  was   carried  through  the 
streets  with  a  death's-head  nailed  to  it,  and  a  placard  bearing  this 
inscription :  THE  FOLLY  OF  ENGLAND  AND  THE  RUIN  OF  AMERICA. 
The   general   assemblies  were   at  first  slow  to   move;  there   were 
many  old  loyalists  among   the  members.     But  the  younger  repre 
sentatives   did   not    hesitate   to  express  their  sentiments.      In  the 
Virginia  House  of  Burgesses  there  was  a  memorable  scene. 

13.  Patrick  Henry,  the  youngest  member  of  the  House,  waited 
for  some  older  delegate  to  lead  in  opposition  to  Parliament.     But 
the  older  members  hesitated  or  went  home.     Offended  at  this  luke- 
warmness,  Henry  snatched   a  blank   leaf  out  of  an  old  law  book 
and  drew  up  a  series  of  resolutions,  declaring  that  the  Virginians 
were  Englishmen  with  English  rights ;  that  the  colonists  were  not 
bound  to  yield  obedience  to  any  law  imposing  taxation  on  them ; 
and  that  whoever  said  the  contrary  was  an  enemy  to  the  country. 


182 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


14.  A    violent  debate   ensued.     Two   future  Presidents  of  the 
United   States  were   in   the   audience;    Washington   occupied  his 
seat  as  a  delegate,  and  Thomas  Jefferson,  a  young  collegian,  stood 
outside  of  the  railing.     The  eloquent  Henry  bore  down   all  oppo 
sition.      "Caesar 
had  his  Brutus," 
said    the  orator; 
"Charles  I.  had 
his  Cromwell, 
and      George 
III.—"    "Trea 
son!"  shouted 
the     speaker. 
"Treason!    trea 
son!"   exclaimed 
the    loyalists, 
springing  to  their 
feet.     "  —  And 
George  III.  may 
profit     by    their 
example,"    con 
tinued   Henry; 
and  then  added, 
"If  that  be  trea 
son,  make   the 

most  of  it !"  The  resolutions  were  put  to  the  house  and  carried ; 
but  on  the  next  day,  when  Henry  was  absent,  the  most  violent 
paragraph  was  repealed. 

15.  Similar  resolutions  were  adopted  by  the  assemblies  of  New 
York  and  Massachusetts.     James  Otis  proposed  an  America^  Con 
gress.     The  proposition  was  favorably  received  by  nine  of  the  col 
onies  ;  and,  on  the  7th  of  October  THE  FIRST  COLONIAL  CONGRESS 
assembled  at  New  York.     Timothy  Ruggles  of  Massachusetts  was 
chosen  president.     A  DECLARATION  OP  RIGHTS  was  adopted  setting 
forth  that  the  American  colonists,  as  Englishmen,  could  not  con 
sent  to  be  taxed  but  by  their  own  representatives.     Memorials  were 
sent  to  Parliament  and  a  petition  to  the  king. 


5 


PATRICK    HENRY. 


REVOLUTION.— CA  USES.  183 

16.  On  the  1st  of  November,  the  Stamp  Act  was  to  take  effect. 
During  the   summer  great  quantities* of  the  stamped  paper  had 
been   sent  to  America.     But  everywhere    it    was  rejected  or  de 
stroyed.     The^  1st  of  November  was  kept  as  a  day  of  mourning. 

17.  At  first,  legal    business  was  suspended.     The   court-houses 
were  shut  up.     Not  even  a  marriage   license   could  be  legally  is 
sued.     By  and  by,  the  offices  were  opened,  and  business  went  on 
as  before ;  but  was  not  transacted  with  stamped  paper.     It  was  at 
this  time  that  the  patriotic  society  known  as  THE  SONS  OF  LIBERTY 
was  organized.     The  merchants  of  New  York,  Boston,  and  Phila 
delphia    entered    into   a   compact   to   purchase  no  more   goods  of 
Great  Britain  until  the  Stamp  Act  should  be  repealed. 

18.  The  colonists  had  their  friends  in  England.     Eminent  states 
men  espoused  the  cause  of  America.     In  the  House  of  Commons 
Mr.  Pitt  delivered  a  powerful  address.     "  You  have,"  said  he,  "no 
right  to  tax  America.     I  rejoice  that  America  has  resisted."     On 
the  18th  of  March,  1766,  the  Stamp  Act  was  formally  repealed. 
But  at  the  same  time  a  resolution  was  added  declaring   that  Par 
liament  had  the  right  to  bind  the  colonies  in  all  cases  whatsoever. 

19.  The  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act  produced  great  joy,  both  in 
England  and  America.     A  fewr  months  afterward,  a  new  British 
cabinet  was  formed  under  the  leadership  of  Pitt.     While  he  was 
confined  by  sickness  to  his  home  in  the  country,  Mr.  Townshend 
brought  forward  a  new  scheme  for  taxing  America.     On  the  29th 
of  June,  1767,  an  act  was  passed  imposing  a  duty  on  all  the  glass, 
paper,  painters'  colors,  and  tea  which  should  thereafter  be  imported 
into  the  colonies.  ,  . 

20.  The  resentment  of  the  Americans  burst  out  anew.     Another 
agreement  not   to  purchase  British  goods  was  entered  into  by  the 
American  merchants.     The  newspapers  were  filled  with  denuncia 
tions  of  Parliament.     Early  in  1768,  the  assembly  of  Massachusetts 
adopted  a  circular  calling  upon  the  other  colonies  for  assistance  in 
the   effort   to   obtain   redress  of  grievances.     The    ministers    were 
enraged  and  required  the  assembly  to  rescind  their  action,  and  to 
express  regret  for  that  "rash  and  hasty  proceeding." 

21.  In  the   month  of  June,  a  sloop,  charged  with  evading  the 
payment  of  duty,  was  seized  by  the  custom-house  officers  of  Boston. 


184  HISTORY  OF   THE   UNITED  STATES. 

But  the  people  attacked  the  houses  of  the  officers,  and  obliged  the 
occupants  to  fly  to  Castle  William.  General  Gage  was  now  ordered 
to  bring  from  Halifax  a  regiment  of  regulars  and  overawe  the 
people.  On  the  1st  of  October  the  troops,  seven  hundred  strong, 
marched  with  fixed  bayonets  into  the  capital  of  Massachusetts. 

22.  In  February  of  1769,  the  people  of  Massachusetts  were  de 
clared  rebels,  and  the  governor  was  directed  to  arrest  those  deemed 
guilty  and  send  them  to  England  for  trial.     The  general  assembly 
met    this  outrage    with   defiant   resolutions.      Similar  scenes  were 
enacted   in  Virginia  and  North  Carolina.     In  the  latter  State  an 
insurrection    was   suppressed   by  Governor  Tryon;  the  insurgents, 
escaping  across  the  mountains,  became  the  founders  of  Tennessee. 

23.  Early  in  1770,  the  soldiers  in  New  York  cut  down  a  liberty 
pole   which  stood   in  the  park.     A   conflict  ensued,  in   which   the 
people  won  the  day.     On  the  5th  of  March,  a  more  serious  diffi 
culty  occurred  in  Boston.     A  crowd  of  people  surrounded  Captain 
Preston's   company  of  the   city  guard,  hooted  at   them,  and  dared 
them  to  fire.     At  length  the  soldiers  discharged  a   volley,  killing 
three  of  the  citizens  and  wounding  several  others.     This  outrage, 
known    as    the   Boston   Massacre,    created   a   profound    sensation. 
Captain  Preston  and  his  company  were  arrested  and  tried  for  mur 
der.     Two  of  the  offenders  were  convicted  of  manslaughter. 

24.  Parliament  now  passed  an  act  repealing  all  duties  on  Amer 
ican  imports  except  that  on  tea.     The  people,  in  answer,  pledged 
themselves  to  use  no  more  tea  until  the  duty  should  be  uncondition 
ally  repealed.     In   1772  an  act  was  passed  that  the  salaries  of  the 
officers  of  Massachusetts   should  be   paid  without  consent  of  the 
assembly.     About  the  same  time,  the  Gaspee,  a  royal  schooner  an 
chored  at  Providence,  was  boarded  by  the  patriots  and  burned. 

25.  In   1773,  Parliament   removed   the  export  duty  which  had 
hitherto   been   charged   on  tea  shipped  from  England.     The  price 
was   by  so  much  lowered;   and  the  ministers  thought  that,  when 
the  cheaper  tea  was  offered  in  America,  the  colonists  would  pay  the 
import  duty  without  suspicion.     Ships  were  loaded  with  tea  for  the 
American  market.     Some  of  the  vessels  reached  Charleston;  but 
the   chests  were   stored   in  cellars,  and  the   contents   ruined.     At 
New  York  and  Philadelphia  the  ships  were  forbidden  to  enter.     At 


REVOL  UTION.—CA  USES. 


185 


Boston  the  authorities  would  not  permit  the  tea  to  be  landed.  On 
the  16th  of  December,  there  was  a  great  town-meeting  at  which 
seven  thousand  people  were  present.  Adams  and  Quincy  spoke 
to  the  multitudes.  Evening  came  on,  and  the  meeting  was  about  to 
adjourn,  when  a 
war-whoop  was 
heard,  and  fifty 
men  disguised  as 
Indians  marched 
to  the  w  h  a  r  f, 
where  the  tea- 
ships  were  at  an 
chor.  The  dis 
guised  men 
quickly  boarded 
the  vessels  and 
emptied  three 
hundred  and  for 
ty  chests  of  tea 
into  the  bay. 
Such  was  THE 
BOSTON  TEA- 
PARTY. 

26.  Parlia 
ment  made  haste 
to  find  revenge. 
On  the  last  day  of 

March,  1774,  THE  BOSTON  PORT  BILL  was  passed.  It  was  enacted 
that  no  kind  of  merchandise  should  any  longer  be  landed  or  shipped 
at  the  wharves  of  Boston.  The  custom-house  was  removed  to 
Salem,  but  the  people  of  that  town  refused  to  accept  it.  The  in 
habitants  of  Marblehead  gave  the  free  use  of  their  warehouses  to 
the  merchants  of  Boston.  When  the  news  of  the  passage  of  the 
Port  Bill  reached  Virginia,  the  burgesses  entered  a  protest  on  their 
journal.  Governor  Dunmore  ordered  the  members  to  their  homes ; 
but  they  met  and  continued  their  work  in  another  place.  On 
the  20th  of  May,  the  charter  of  Massachusetts  was  annulled.  The 


SAMUEL   ADAMS. 


186  'HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

people  were  declared  rebels ;  and  the  governor  was  ordered  to  send 
abroad  for  trial  all  persons  who  should  resist  the  officers. 

27.  In  September  THE  SECOND  COLONIAL  CONGRESS  assembled 
at  Philadelphia.     Eleven  colonies  were  represented.     One  address 
was  sent  to  the  king ;  another  to  the  English  nation ;  and  another 
to  the  people  of  Canada.     A  resolution  was  adopted  to  suspend  all 
commercial  intercourse  with  Great  Britain.     Parliament  retaliated 
by  ordering  General  Gage  to   reduce  the  colonists  by  force.     A 
fleet  and  ten  thousand  soldiers  were  sent  to  aid  him. 

28.  Boston  Neck  was  seized  and  fortified  by  the  British.     The 
stores  at  Cambridge  and  Charlestown  were  conveyed  to  Boston; 
and  the  general   assembly  was  ordered  £o   disband.     Instead  of 
doing  so,  the  members  voted  to  equip  an  army  of  twelve  thousand 
men  for  defence.     There  was  no  longer  any  hope  of  a  peaceable 
adjustment.      The  colonists  were  few  and    feeble;  but  they  were 
men  of  iron  wills  who  had  made  up  their  minds  to  die  for  liberty. 


Importance  of  the  Revolution.— The  question  decided  by  it.— The  causes.— 
Great  Britain  claims  the  right  of  arbitrary  government.— France  incites  the 
rebellion. — The  disposition  of  the  Americans  encourages  independence. — Public 
opinion.— The  king  provokes  a  conflict. — Parliament  passes  oppressive  acts. — 
The  question  of  taxation.— The  Importation  Act.— Its  provisions.— Writs  of 
Assistance  are  issued.— The  sugar  and  wine  duties.— A  Stamp  Act  is  proposed.— 
Indignation  in  the  colonies.— The  Stamp  Act  is  passed.— Its  provisions.— The 
news  is  received  in  America.— Scene  in  the  House  of  Burgesses.— Passage  of 
Henry's  resolutions.— Other  assemblies  pursue  a  similar  course.— The  first 
Colonial  Congress.— A  Declaration  of  Rights  is  adopted.— Memorials  to  the 
king  and  Parliament.— The  Stamp  Act  is  resisted.— And  the  stamps  destroyed.— 
Suspension  of  business.— The  Sons  of  Liberty.— The  non-importation  agree 
ment.— Pitt  defends  the  colonists.— Repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act.— Townshend 
secures  the  passage  of  a  glass  and  tea-tax.— The  Americans  resist.— Circular  of 
Massachusetts.— Seizure  of  a  sloop  at  Boston.— Insurrection  of  the  people.— 
Gates  takes  possession  of  Boston.— Is  ordered  to  arrest  the  patriots.— Rebellion 
of  Virginia  and  North  Carolina.— Conflict  at  New  York.— The  Boston  massacre. 
—Repeal  of  the  duties.— Passage  of  the  Salary  Act.— Burning  of  the  Gaspee.— 
Tea  is  shipped  to  America.— Is  spoiled  at  Charleston.— Refused  at  New  York 
and  Philadelphia.— And  poured  overboard  at  Boston.— Passage  of  the  Port 
Bill.— Opposition  of  the  Burgesses. -The  charter  of  Massachusetts  is  annulled.— 
The  people  declared  rebels.— The  second  Congress  assembles.— A  British  army 
is  ordered  to  America.-  Boston  Neck  fortified.— Military  stores  removed.— The 
assembly  refuses  to  disband.  -War  inevitable. 


THE  BEGINNING.  187 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 
THE  BEGINNING. 

AS  soon  as  the  intentions  of  General  Gage  were  known,  the  peo 
ple  of  Boston,  concealing  their  ammunition  in  carts,  con 
veyed  it  to  Concord.  On  the  night  of  the  18th  of  April,  Gage 
despatched  eight  hundred  men  to  destroy  the  stores.  The  plan 
of  the  British  was  made  with  great  secrecy ;  but  the  patriots  dis 
covered  the  movement.  When  the  regiment,  under  command  of 
Colonel  Smith  and  Major  Pitcairn,  set  out  for  Concord,  the  people 
of  Boston  were  roused  by  the  ringing  of  bells  and  the  firing  of 
cannons.  William  Dawes  and  Paul  Revere  rode  with  all  speed, 
to  Lexington  and  spread  the  alarm  through  the  country. 

2.  At  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  a  company  of  a  hundred  and 
thirty  minute-men   assembled  on  the  common  at  Lexington.     No 
enemy  appeared  until  five  o'clock,  when  the  British,  under  com 
mand  of   Pitcairn,  came  in   sight.     The  provincials  were  led  by 
Captain  Parker.      Pitcairn   rode   up  and   exclaimed  :    "  Disperse, 
ye  villains!      Throw  down  your  arms!"     The  minute-men  stood 
still,  and  Pitcairn  cried,  <l  Fire  !  "     The  first  volley  of  the  Revolu 
tion  whistled  through  the  air,  and  sixteen  of  the  patriots  fell  dead 
or  wounded.     The  rest  fired  a  few  shots,  and  dispersed. 

3.  The  British  pressed  on  to  Concord ;   but  the  inhabitants  had 
removed  the  stores  to  a  place  of  safety,  and  there  was  but  little 
destruction.     While    the   British   were   ransacking  the    town,  the 
minute-men  encountered  a  company  of  soldiers  who  were  guarding 
the   North   Bridge.     Here   the   Americans  fired    under   orders  of 
their  officers,  and  two  British  soldiers  were  killed.     The  rest  began 
a   retreat   through    the    town    towards  Lexington.     For  six  miles 
the  battle  was   kept   up  along  the   road.      Hidden   behind   trees, 
fences,  and   barns,  the    patriots    poured  a  constant    fire  upon  the 


188  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

ranks  of  the  enemy.  At  one  time  it  seemed  that  the  whole  British 
force  would  be  obliged  to  surrender.  The  American  loss  was 
forty-nine  killed,  thirty-four  wounded,  and  five  missing ;  that  of 
the  enemy  was  two  hundred  and  seventy-three. 

4.  The  battle  of  Lexington  fired  the  country.     Within  a  few 
days  an  army  of  twenty  thousand  men  gathered  about  Boston.     A 
line  of  entrenchments  was  drawn  from  Roxbury  to  Chelsea.     To 
drive  Gage  into  the  sea  was  the  common  talk.      John  Stark  came 
down  with  the  New  Hampshire  militia.     Israel  Putnam,  with  a 
leather  waistcoat  on,  hurried  to  the  nearest  town,  mounted  a  horse 
and  rode  to  Cambridge,  a  distance  of  a  hundred  miles,  in  eight 
een  hours.     Rhode  Island  sent  her  men  under  Nathaniel  Greene. 
Benedict  Arnold  came  with  the  provincials  of  New  Haven. 

5.  Ethan  Allen,  with  a  company  of  two  hundred  and  seventy 
patriots,  advanced  against  Ticonderoga.      Benedict  Arnold  joined 
the  expedition  as  a  private.     On  the  evening  of  the  9th  of  May, 
the  force  reached  the  shore  of  Lake  George,  opposite  Ticonderoga. 

6.  On  the  following  morning,    eighty-three   men   succeeded   in 
crossing.     With  this  mere  handful,  Allen  made  a  dash  and  gained 
the  gateway  of  the  fort.     The  sentinel  was  driven  in,  closely  fol 
lowed  by  the  patriot  mountaineers.     Allen  rushed  to  the  quarters 
of  the    commandant,   and    cried    out:    "Surrender    this    fort    in 
stantly'!"     "By  what   authority  ? "  inquired  the  officer.     "In  the 
name  of  the  great  Jehovah  and    the   Continental   Congress,"  said 
Allen,  flourishing  his  sword.     There  was  no  alternative.     The  gar 
rison  were  made  prisoners  and  sent  to  Connecticut,     By  this  daring 
exploit  vast  quantities  of  military  stores  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Americans.     Two  days  afterward  Crown  Point  was  also  taken. 

7.  On   the  25th  of   May,  Generals    Howe,  Clinton,  and  Bur- 
[royne   arrived  at  Boston.      The   British  army  was  augmented  to 
more   than   ten  thousand   men.     It  was  now  rumored  that  Gage 
was  about  to  sally  out  of  Boston  to  burn  the  neigh  boring  "towns 
and  devastate  the  country.     The  Americans  determined  to  antici 
pate  this  movement  by  fortifying  Bunker  Hill,  which  commanded 
the  peninsula  of  Charlestown. 

8.  On  the  night  of  the  16th  of  June,  Colonel  Prescott  was  sent 
with  a  thousand  men  to  entrench  the  hill.     The  provincials  reached 


THE  BEGINNING. 


189 


SCENE  OF   THE   BATTLE   OF    BUNKER    HILL, 


the  eminence ;  but  Prescott  and  his  engineer,  not  liking  the  posi 
tion,  proceeded  down  the  peninsula  to  Breed's  Hill,  within  cannon 
range  of  Boston.  On  this  summit  a  redoubt  was  thrown  up  during 
the  night.  The  British  ships 
in  the  harbor  were  so  near 
that  the  Americans  could 
hear  the  sentinels  repeating 
the  night-call,  "All  is  well." 

9.  As  soon  as  it  was  light, 
General    Gage    ordered    the 
ships   in  the   harbor  to   can 
nonade  the  American  position. 
The    British    batteries    on 
Copp's  Hill  also  opened  fire. 
Just  after  noon,  three  thou 
sand    British    veterans,  com 
manded  by  Generals  Howe  and  Pigot,  landed  at  Morton's  Point. 
The  Americans  numbered  about  fifteen  hundred.     Generals  Put 
nam  and  Warren  served  as  privates  in  the  trenches.     Charlestown 
was  burned  by  the  British  as  they  advanced.     Thousands  of  spec 
tators   climbed   to  the   house-tops  in  Boston  to  watch  the  battle. 
On  came  the  British  in  a  stately  and  imposing  column. 

10.  The  Americans  reserved  their  fire  until  the  advancing  line 
was  within  a  hundred  and  fifty  feet.     Then   instantly  from   the 
breastworks  every  gun  was  discharged.     The   front  rank  of  the 
British  melted  away,  and  the  rest  hastily  retreated.     Howe  rallied 
his  men  and  led  them  to  the  second  charge.     Again  the  American 
fire  was  withheld   until  the  enemy  was   but  a  few  rods   distant. 
Then  with    steady  aim  volley  after  volley  was  poured   upon   the 
column  until  it  was  broken  and  driven  into  flight. 

11.  The  vessels  of  the  British  fleet  now  changed  position  until 
the  guns  were  brought  to  bear  upon  the  American  works.     For 
the  third  time,  the  British  soldiers  charged  with  fixed  bayonets  up 
the  hillside.      The  Americans  had  but  three  or  four  rounds  of 
ammunition  remaining.      These  were  expended  on  the  advancing 
enemy.     Then  there  was  a  lull.     The  British  clambered  over  the 
ramparts.     The    provincials    hurled   stones   at    the    assailants.     It 


190  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

was^in  vain ;  the  defenders  of  liberty  were  driven  out  of  their 
trenches  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  The  brave  Warren  gave 
his  life  for  freedom.  The  loss  of  the  British  in  the  engagement 
was  a  thousand  and  fifty-four  in  killed  and  wounded.  The  Ameri 
cans  lost  a  hundred  and  fifteen  killed,  three  hundred  and  five 
wounded,  and  thirty-two  prisoners.  Prescott  and  Putnam  con 
ducted  the  retreat  to  Prospect  Hill. 

12.  The  battle  of  Bunker  Hill  rather  inspired  than  discouraged 
the  colonists.     The  news  was  borne  to  the  South,  and  a  spirit  of 
determined  opposition  was  everywhere  aroused.     The  people  began 
to  speak  of  THE  UNITED  COLONIES  OF  AMERICA.     At  Charlotte, 
North  Carolina,  the  citizens  ran   together  in   a  convention,  and 
made  a  declaration  of  independence. 

13.  On   the   day  of  the   capture   of  Ticonderoga,  the    colonial 
Congress  assembled  at  Philadelphia.     Washington  was  there,  and 
John  Adams  and   Samuel   Adams,  Franklin  and  Patrick  Henry ; 
Jefferson  came  soon   afterward,      A  last  appeal  was  addressed  to 
the  king  ;    and   he  was  told  that  the  colonists  had  chosen  war  in 
preference  to  slavery.     Early  in  the  session  John  Adams  made  an 
address,  in  the  course  of  which    he  noticed  the  necessity  of  ap 
pointing   a   commander-in-chief  and  the  qualities  requisite  in  that 
high  officer.     The    speaker    concluded    by   putting  in  nomination 
George   Washington    of   Virginia.      On    the    15th    of  June,    the 
nomination  was  confirmed  by  Congress ;    and    the    man  who  had 
saved  the  wreck  of  Braddock's  army  was  called  to  build  a  nation. 

14.  GEORGE  WASHINGTON  was  born  in  Westmoreland  county, 
Virginia,  on  the  llth  of  February  (Old    Style),   1732.      At  the 
age  of  eleven   he  was  left  to  the  sole  care  of  his  mother.     His 
education  was  limited  to  the  common  branches  of  learning.     Sur 
veying  was  his  favorite  study.     Aj  the  age  of  sixteen  he  was  sent 
by  his  uncle  to  survey  a  tract  of  land  on  the  South  Potomac. 
The   important   duties  which   he  performed  in  the  service  of  the 
Ohio   Company  and   his  campaign   with   Braddock   have   already 
been  narrated.     With  great  dignity  he  accepted  the  appointment 
of  commander-in-chief,  and  set  out  to  join  the  army  at  Cambridge. 

15.  Congress  had  voted  to  equip  twenty  thousand  men,  but  the 
means  of  doing  so  were  not  furnished.     Washington  had  a  force 


THE  BEGINNING.  191 

of  fourteen  thousand  five  hundred  volunteers,  but  they  were  un 
disciplined  and  insubordinate.  The  supplies  of  war  were  almost 
wholly  wanting.  The  array  was  soon  organized  and  arranged  in 
three  divisions.  The  right  wing,  under  General  Ward,  held  Rox- 
bury;  the  left,  commanded  by  General  Charles  Lee,  rested  at 
Prospect  Hill  ;  the  centre,  under  the  commander-in-chief,  lay  at 
Cambridge.  The  siege  of  Boston  was  pressed  with  vigor. 

16.  Meanwhile  the  king's  authority  was  overthrown  in  all  the 
colonies.     Lord  Dunmore,  governor  of  Virginia,  who  was  driven 
from  office,  proclaimed  freedom  to  the  slaves  and  raised  a  force 
of  loyalists,  but  was  defeated  by  the  patriots  near  Norfolk. 

17.  The  Americans  looked  to  Canada  for  aid.     In  order  to  en 
courage  the-  people  of  that  province  to  take  up  arms,  Generals 
Schuyler  and  Montgomery  were  ordered  to  proceed  against   St. 
John  and  Montreal.     The  former  fort  was  reached  on  the  10th  of 
September,  but  could  not  at  first  be  taken.     Afterward  General 
Montgomery  succeeded   in  capturing  the  fortress.     Montreal  was 
next  invested,  and  on  the  13th  of  November  obliged  to  capitulate. 

18.  Montgomery   next    proceeded,    with    three    hundred    men, 
against  Quebec.     In  the  mean  time,  Colonel  Arnold  had  set  out 
with  a   thousand    men    from   Cambridge,   and    after  a   inarch   of 
untold  hardship  and  suffering,  had  reached  the  St.  Lawrence  and 
climbed  to  the  Plains  of  Abraham.     At  Point  aux  Trembles  he 
was  joined  by  Montgomery,  who  assumed  command.     The  whole 
force  did  not   exceed  nine  hundred  men.     Quebec  \vas  defended 
by  greatly  superior  numbers.     For  three  weeks,  with  his  handful 
of  troops,  Montgomery  besieged  the  town,  and  then  staked  every 
thing  on  an  assault. 

19.  Before  daybreak  on  the  31st  of  December,  1775,  the  first 
division,  under    Montgomery,    attacked   the   Lower   Town.      The 
second  column,  led  by  Arnold,  attempted  to  storm   the   Prescott 
Gate.      As  Montgomery's  men  were  rushing   forward,  a  battery 
before  them  burst  forth  with  a  storm  of  grape-shot.     At  the  first 
discharge  Montgomery  fell  dead.     The  men,  heartbroken  at  their 
loss,  retreated  to  Wolfe's  Cove,  above  the  city. 

20.  Arnold    had    meanwhile    fought   his  way  into    the    Lower 
Town.     While  leading  the  charge  he  was  severely  wounded  and 


192  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

borne  to  the  rear.  Captain  Morgan  led  his  brave  band  along  the 
narrow  streets  until  he  was  overwhelmed  and  compelled  to  sur 
render.  Arnold  retired  to  a  point  three  miles  above  the  city. 
The  small-pox  broke  out  in  the  camp ;  Quebec  was  strengthened ; 
and  in  the  following  June  the  Americans  evacuated  Canada. 


The  patriots  remove  their  stores.— Pi  tcairn  is  sent  to  destroy  them.— Dawes 
and  Revere  arouse  the  people.— The  British  reach  Lexington.— Fire  on  the 
patriots.— Proceed  to  Concord.— Are  attacked.— And  driven  back  to  Boston.— 
The  country  is  fired.— The  patriots  gather  at  Cambridge.— Allen  and  Arnold 
capture  Ticonderoga.— The  British  are  reinforced.— Gage's  plans.— The  Ameri 
cans  fortify  Breed's  Hill.— The  battle. -Excitement  of  the  people.— The  North 
Carolinians  declare  independence. — The  Colonial  Congress  assembles. — Wash 
ington  commander-in-chief.— Sketch  of  his  life.— Organization  of  the  army.— 
Royal  rule  is  overthrown.— Struggle  with  Dunmore.— Expedition  against  Que 
bec.— Led  by  Schuyler,  Montgomery,  and  Arnold.— Montgomery  takes  Mon 
treal.— Arnold's  march.— He  and  Montgomery  unite  against  Quebec.— The  town 
is  invested.— The  assault  and  defeat.— Fall  of  Montgomery.— Canada  evacuated. 


CHAPTER    XXXVII. 

THE  WORK  OF  '76. 

AT  last  came  the  king's  answer  to  the  appeal  of  Congress.     The 
petition  of  the  colonies  was  rejected  with  contempt.     By  this 
tyrannical  answer  the  day  of  independence  was   brought  nearer. 
Meanwhile,  General   Howe  had   succeeded  Gage  in   command  of 
the  British  troops  in  Boston. 

2.  All  winter  long,  the  city  was  besieged  by  Washington.  By 
the  first  of  spring,  1776,  he  felt  himself  strong  enough  to  risk  an 
assault ;  the  officers  of  his  staff  thought  otherwise,  and  a  different 
plan  was  adopted.  It  was  resolved  to  seize  Dorchester  Heights 
and  drive  Howe  out  of  Boston. 


THE  WORK  OF  76. 


193 


3.  For  two  days  the  attention  of  the  British  was  drawn  by  a 
fire  from  the   American   batteries.      On   the  night  of  the  4th  of 
March,  a  detachment  set  out  under   cover  of  the   darkness  and 
reached  the  Heights   unperceived.     The  British  noticed   nothing 
unusual;   but,  when  morning 

dawned,  Howe  saw  at  a  glance 
that  he  must  carry  the 
American  position  or  aban 
don  the  city.  He  accordingly 
ordered  two  thousand  four 
hundred  men  to  storm  the 
Heights  before  nightfall. 

4.  Washington  visited   the 
trenches    and    exhorted    his 
men.     It  was  the  anniversary 
of  the   Boston  Massacre,     A 
battle    was    momentarily    ex 
pected  ;  but  while  the  British     MTLES         '' ==* ===== =— s 

delayed,    a   storm    arose    and 

rendered  the  harbor  impassable.  It  continued  to  blow  for  a 
whole  day,  and  the  attack  could  not  be  made.  Before  the  follow 
ing  morning  the  Americans  had  so  strengthened  their  fortifications 
that  all  thoughts  of  an  assault  were  abandoned.  Howe  found 
himself  reduced  to  the  extremity  of  giving  up  the  capital  of 
New  England. 

5.  After  some  days  there  was  an  agreement  between  Washing 
ton  and  the  British  general  that  the  latter  should  retire  from  Bos 
ton  unmolested  on  condition  that  the  city  should  not  be  burned. 
On  the  17th  of  March,  the  whole  British  army  went  on  board  the 
fleet   and   sailed    away.     The    American  advance  at  once  entered 
the  city.     On  the  20th,  Washington  made  a  formal  entry  at  the 
head  of  the  triumphant  army.     The  country  was  wild  with  delight. 
Congress  ordered  a  gold  medal  to  be  struck  in  honor  of  Washing 
ton,  victorious  over  the  enemy. 

6.  In   a  short  time,  the  commander-in-chief  repaired  with  the 
army  to  New  York.     General  Lee  pressed  forward  with  the  Con 
necticut   militia,  and  reached  that  city  just   in  time  to  baffle  an 


194  HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 

attempt  of  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  whose  fleet  arrived  off  Sandy 
Hook.  Clinton  next  sailed  southward,  and  was  joined  by  Sir 
Peter  Parker  and  Lord  Cornwallis  with  two  thousand  five  hun 
dred  men.  The  force  of  the  British  was  deemed  sufficient  to 
capture  Charleston. 

7.  The  Carolinians,   led   by  General    Lee,   rose    in    arms    and 
flocked  to  Charleston.     The  city  was  fortified ;  and  a  fort,  which 
commanded  the  entrance  to   the  harbor,  was  built  on  Sullivan's 
Island.     On  the  4th  of  June,  the  British  squadron  came  in  sight. 
On  the  28th,  the  British  fleet  began  a  bombardment  of  the  fort- 
tress,  which t  was   commanded   by  Colonel   Moultrie.      The  vessels 
of  the  fleet  poured  a   tempest  of  balls  upon  the  fort;    but  the 
walls,  built  of  palmetto,  were  little   injured.      The  flag-staff  was 
shot    away,   but    Sergeant    Jasper    leaped    down    from    the  wall, 
recovered  the  flag,  and  set  it  in  its  place  again.     As  evening  drew 
on,  the  British  were  obliged  to  retire  with  a  loss  of  two  hundred 
men.     The  loss  of  the  garrison  amounted  to  thirty-two.     As  soon 
as  the  British  could  repair  their  fleet,  they  set  sail  for  New  York. 

8.  During  the  summer,  Washington's    forces  were   increased  to 
twenty-seven    thousand    men ;    but    the   effective    force  was    little 
more   than    half  that  number.      Great   Britain   was   making   the 
vastest   preparations.      By  a    treaty  with    some    of   the    German 
States,  seventeen   thousand    Hessians  were  hired  to  fight  against 
America.     Twenty-five  thousand  English  troops  were  levied  ;  and 
a  million  dollars  were  voted  for  the  expenses  of  the  war. 

9.  Thus   far  the  colonists  had  claimed  to  be  loyal  subjects  of 
Great  Britain.     Now  the  case  seemed  hopeless.     The  people  urged 
the  general  assemblies,  and  the  general  assemblies  urged  Congress, 
to  a  declaration  of  independence.     Congress  responded  by  recom 
mending  the  colonies   to  adopt  such  governments  as  might   best 
conduce  to  the  safety  of  the  people. 

10.  On   the   7th   of  June,  1776,  Richard   Henry  Lee  of  Vir 
ginia  offered  a  resolution  in  Congress  declaring  that  the  United 
Colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent  States. 
A  long  and  exciting  debate  ensued.      The  final  consideration  of 
Lee's   resolution  was   postponed   until   the   1st  of  July.     On   the 
llth  of  June,  Thomas  Jefferson,  John  Adams,  Benjamin  Frank- 


THE  WORK  OF  '76.  195 

lin,  Roger  Sherman,  and  Robert  R.  Livingston,  were  appointed  a 
committee  to  prepare  a  formal  declaration. 

11.  On  the  1st  of  July,  the  committee's  report  was  laid  before 
Congress.     On  the  next  day  Lee's  resolution  was  adopted.     During 
the  3d,  the  formal  declaration  was  debated  with  great  spirit.     The 
discussion  was  resumed  on  the  4th,  and  at  two  o'clock  in  the  after 
noon,  the  DECLARATION  OF  AMERICAN  INDEPENDENCE  was  adopted 
by  a  unanimous  vote. 

12.  The  old  bellman  of  the  State  House  rang  out  the  note  of 
freedom   to   the   nation.      The   multitudes  caught   the   signal  and 
answered  with  shouts.     Everywhere  the  declaration  was  received 
with  enthusiastic  applause.     At  Philadelphia  the  king's  arms  were 
torn  down  and  burned  in  the  street.     At  Williamsburg,  Charleston, 
and  Savannah  there  were  bonfires.     At  Boston  the  declaration  was 
read  in  Faneuil  Hall.     At  New  York  the  populace  pulled  down  the 
statue  of  George  III.  and  cast  it  into  bullets.      Washington  ordered 
the  declaration  to  be  read  at  the  head  of  each  brigade. 

13.  The  leading  principles  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
are  these :  That  all  men  are  created  equal ;  that  governments  are 
instituted  for  the  welfare  of  the  people;  that  the  people  have  a 
right  to  alter  their  government ;  that  the  government  of  George 
III.  had  become  destructive  of  liberty ;    that  the  king's  tyranny 
over  his  American  subjects  was  no  longer  endurable  ;  and  that, 
therefore,  the  United  Colonies  of  America  are,  and  of  right  ought 
to  be,  free  and  independent  States. 

14.  Early  in  July,  General  Howe  landed  a  force  of  nine  thou 
sand  men  on  Staten  Island.     Thither  Clinton  came  from  the  siege 
of  Charleston,   and   Admiral   Howe   from   England.      The   whole 
British   force   in    the   vicinity  of  New  York  amounted   to  thirty 
thousand   men.      Nearly  half  of  them  were  Hessians.     Washing 
ton's  army  was  greatly  inferior  in  numbers  and  discipline. 

15.  Lord  Howe  had  been  instructed  to  try  conciliatory  measures 
with   the   Americans.      First,   he   sent   to   the   American   camp  a 
despatch   directed   to   George   Washington,  Esquire.      Washington 
refused   to  receive   a  communication  which  did  not  recognize  his 
official  position.      Howe  then  sent  another  message,  addressed  to 
George  Washington,  et€.,  etc.,  etc.;  and  the  bearer  insisted  that 


196 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


'KM 

\     fif*£&}S?  >£"* 


aiid-so-forth  might  mean  General  of  the  American  Army.  But  Wash 
ington  sent  the  officer  away.  It  was  known  that  Howe's  authority 
extended  only  to  granting  pardons,  and  to  this  Washington  replied 
that  since  no  offence  had  been  committed  no  pardon  was  required. 
10.  Lord  Howe  and  his  brother  at  once  began  hostilities.  On 

the  22d  of  August,  the  British, 
to  the  number  of  ten  thou 
sand,  landed  on  Long  Island. 
The  Americans,  about  eight 
thousand  strong,  were  posted 
in  the  vicinity  of  Brooklyn. 
On  the  morning  of  the  27th 
of  August,  Grant's  division  of 
the  British  army  proceeded  as 
far  as  Greenwood  Cemetery, 
where  he  was  met  by  General 
Stirling  with  fifteen  hundred 
men';  and  the  battle  at  once 
began.  In  this  part  of  the 
field  there  was  no  decisive 
result.  General  Heister,  in  command  of  the  British  centre,  ad 
vanced  beyond  Flatbush,  and  engaged  the  main  body  of  the 
Americans,  tinder  General  Sullivan.  Here  the  Hessians  gained 
little  or  no  ground  until  Sullivan  was  suddenly  alarmed  by  the 
noise  of  battle  on  his  left  and  rear. 

17.  General  Putnam  had  neglected  to  guard  the  passes  on  the 
left  of  the  American   army.     During  the   night  General  Clinton 
had  occupied  the   heights  above  the  Jamaica  road,  and  now  his 
division    came   down   by   way  of  Bedford.     Sullivan    found    him 
self  surrounded  and  cut  off.     The  men  fought  bravely,  and  many 
broke  through  the  lines  of  the  British.     The  rest  were  scattered, 
killed,  or  taken  prisoners. 

18.  Cornwallis,  attempting  to  cut  off  Stirling's  retreat,  was  re 
pulsed.     Most  of  Stirling's   men  •  reached    the  American    lines  at 
Brooklyn.      Generals  Stirling,  Sullivan,  and  Woodhull  were  taken 
prisoners.     Nearly  a  thousand  patriots  were  killed  or  missing.     It 
seemed  an  easy  thing  for  Clinton  and  Howe  to  capture  all  the  rest. 


BATTLE  OF   LONG    ISLAND,    1776. 


THE  WORK  OF  '76. 


197 


19.  Washington,  perceiving  that  he  could  not  hold  his  position, 
resolved  to  withdraw  to  New  York.     The  enterprise  was  extremely 
hazardous.     At  eight  o'clock  on  the  evening  of  the  29th,  the  em 
barkation  of  the  army  began.      All  night  with    muffled   oars  the 
boatmen  rowed  silently  back  and  forth.     At  daylight  on  the  follow 
ing  morning,  the  movement  was  discov 
ered  by  the  British.     They  rushed  into 

the    American    entrenchments,    and 
found  nothing  but  a  few  worthless  guns. 

20.  The  defeat  on  Long  Island  was 
very  disastrous  to  the  American  cause. 
Many  of  the  troops  returned  to  their 
homes.     Only  by  constant  exertion  did 
Washington   keep  his  army  from  dis 
banding.     The  British   fleet    anchored 
within    cannon-shot     of     New    York. 
Washington  retired  to  the  Heights  of 
Harlem.     On  the  15th  of  September, 
the  British  landed   three  miles  above 
New    York.      Thence    they    extended 
their  lines  across  the  island  and  took 
possession  of  the  city. 

21.  On   the   following  day,  there  was  a  skirmish   between  the 
advance   parties   of   the    two    armies.      The    British   were   driven 
back  with  a  loss  of  a  hundred   men.     On  the  16th  of  October, 
Howe  embarked  his  forces,  passed   into  Long  Island  Sound,  and 
landed   in   the  vicinity  of  Westchester.      The  object  was  to  get 
upon  the  American   flank  and  cut    off  communications  with   the 
Eastern  States.     Washington  detected   the  movement,  and  faced 
the   British    east   of   Harlem   Kiver.     On   the   28th  a  battle  was 
brought  on  at  White  Plains.     Howe  began  the  engagement  with 
a  cannonade,  which   was  answrered   writh  spirit.      The  Americans 
were    driven    from    one    position,    but    entrenched    themselves    in 
another.      Night    came    on ;    and    Washington   withdrew   to   the 
heights   of  North    Castle.      Howe   remained    for   a    few  days   at 
White  Plains,  and  then  returned  to  New  York. 

22.  Washington  now  crossed  to  the  west  bank  of  the  Hudson 


SCENE   OF   OPERATIONS   ABOUT 
XEW    YORK,  1776. 


198  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

and  took  post  at  Fort  Lee.  Four  thousand  men  were  left  at 
North  Castle  under  General  Lee.  Fort  Washington,  on  Manhat 
tan  Island,  was  defended  by  three  thousand  men  under  Colonel 
Magaw.  The  skillful  construction  of  this  fort  had  attracted  the 
attention  of  Washington,  and  led  to  an  acquaintance  with  the 
engineer,  ALEXANDER  HAMILTON,  then  a  stripling  but  twenty 
years  of  age. 

23.  On  the  16th  of  November,  Fort  Washington  was  captured 
by  the  British.  The  garrison  were  made  prisoners  of  war  and 
crowded  into  the  jails  of  New  York.  Two  days  after  the  surren 
der,  Fort  Lee  was  taken  by  Lord  Cornwallis.  Washington  with 
his  army,  now  reduced  to  three  thousand  men,  retreated  to  Newark; 
but  Cornwallis  and  Knyphausen  came  hard  after  the  fugitives. 
The  patriots  continued  their  flight  to  Princeton,  and  finally  to 
Trenton  on  the  Delaware.  Nothing  but  the  skill  of  Washington 
saved  the  remnant  of  his  forces  from  destruction. 

24:.  On  the  8th  of  December,  Washington  crossed  the  Delaware. 
Cornwallis,  having  no  boats,  was  obliged  to  wait  for  the  freezing  of 
the  river.  The  British  army  was  stationed  in  the  towns  and 
villages  east  of  the  Delaware.  Trenton  was  held  by  two  thousand 
Hessians  under  Colonel  Rahl.  It  was  seen  that  as  soon  as  the 
river  should  be  frozen  the  British  would  march  into  Philadelphia. 
Congress  accordingly  adjourned  to  Baltimore. 

25.  On   the  same  day  that  Washington  crossed  the  Delaware, 
the  islands  of  Rhode  Island  and  Conanicut  were  taken  by  Admiral 
Parker's   fleet;    and    the   American    squadron    under  Commander 
Hopkins  was  blockaded  in  Blackstone  River.     During  his  retreat 
across  New  Jersey,  Washington  sent  despatches  to  General  Lee,  at 
North  Castle,  to  join  the    main   army  as  soon   as  possible.     That 
officer  marched  with  his  command  as  far  as  Morristown,  and  then 
took  up  his   quarters  at  Basking  Ridge.     On  the  13th  of  Decem 
ber,  a  squad   of  British  cavalry  captured  Lee  and  hurried  him  off 
to  New  York.     General  Sullivan  took  command  of  Lee's  division, 
and  hastened  to  join  Washington.     The  entire  American  force  now 
amounted  to  a  little  more  than  six  thousand. 

26.  The  tide  of  misfortune  turned  at  last.     Washington  saw  in 
the  disposition  of  the  British  forces  an  opportunity  to  strike  a  blow 


THE  WORK  OF  76. 


199 


for  his  country.  The  leaders  of  the  enemy  were  off  their  guard. 
The  Hessians  on  the  east  side  of  the  river  were  spread  out  from 
Trenton  to  Burlington.  Washington  conceived  the  design  of  cross 
ing  the  Delaware  and  striking  the  detachment  at  Trenton  before  a 
concentration  of  the  enemy's  forces  could  be  effected.  The  Amer 
ican  army  was  arranged  in  three  divisions.  The  first,  under  General 
Cadwallader,  was  to  cross  the  river  at  Bris 
tol.  General  Ewing  was  to  pass  over  a 
little  below  Trenton.  Washington  himself, 
with  twenty-four  hundred  men,  was  to 
cross  nine  miles  above  Trenton,  march 
down  the  river  and  assault  the  town. 
Christmas  night  was  selected  as  the  time 
for  the  movement. 

27.  The  Delaware  was  filled  with  floating 
ice.     Ewing   and    Cadwallader   were   both 
baffled  in  their  efforts  to  cross   the   river. 
Washington,   having   succeeded  in   getting 
over,  divided  his  army  into  two  columns  and 
pressed  forward.      At  eight  o'clock  in  the 

morning  the  Americans  came  rushing  into  the  village  from  both 
directions.  The  Hessians  sprang  from  their  quarters  and  attempted 
to  form  in  line.  Colonel  Rahl  was  mortally  wounded.  Nearly  a 
thousand  of  the  Hessians  threw  down  their  arms  and  begged  for 
quarter.  Before  nightfall  Washington,  with  his  army  and  the 
whole  body  of  captives,  was  safe  on  the  other  side  of  the  Delaware. 

28.  The  battle  of  Trenton  roused  the  nation  from  despondency. 
The  militia  flocked  to  the  general's   standard ;  and   fourteen  hun 
dred  soldiers,  whose  term  of  enlistment  now  expired,  reentered  the 
service.     Robert  Morris,  the  great  financier  of  the  Revolution,  came 
forward  with  his  fortune  to  the  support  of  his  country. 

29.  Three  days  after  his  victory,  Washington  again  crossed  the 
Delaware.     Here   all  the  American  detachments  in   the  vicinity 
were  ordered  to  assemble.     To  General  Heath,  stationed  at  Peeks- 
kill,    Washington    sent   orders   to   move    into    New   Jersey.     The 
British  fell  back  from  their  outposts  and  concentrated  at  Princeton. 
Cornwallis  resumed  command  in  person.     So  closed  the  year.     Ten 


BATTLES  OF  TRENTON  AND 
PRINCETON,  1776-7. 


200  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

days  previously,  Howe  only  waited  for  the  freezing  of  the  Delaware 
before  taking  up  his  quarters  in  Philadelphia.  Now  it  was  a  ques 
tion  whether  he  would  be  able  to  hold  a  single  town  in  New  Jersey. 


The  king  answers  the  colonies.— Howe  succeeds  Gage.— Siege  of  Boston.— The 
British  evacuate  the  city.— The  Americans  enter.— Public  rejoicings.— Washing 
ton  goes  to  New  York.— Clinton  threatens  the  city.— Corn wallis  and  Parker 
proceed  against  Charleston.— Rising  of  the  Carolinians.— The  attack  on  Moultrie. 
—Distresses  of  the  army.— Great  Britain  hires  the  Hessians.— And  makes  new 
levies. — The  question  of  independence. — Lee's  resolutions. — A  committee  is  ap 
pointed. — The  Declaration  of  Independence  adopted. — Its  leading  principles. — 
Howe  returns. — Attempts  to  open  negotiations. — The  British  advance  on  Long 
Island. — The  battle. — Washington  saves  the  army. — Discouragement  of  the  peo 
ple.— The  British  take  New  York.— Movements  of  the  two  armies.— Battle  of 
White  Plains.— Notice  of  Hamilton.— The  capture  of  Fort  Washington.— Fort  Lee 
is  taken.— The  Americans  retreat  across  New  Jersey.— British  successes  in  Rhode 
Island.— Lee's  capture.— Washington  recruits  his  army.— Recrosses  the  Dela 
ware.— Defeats  the  British  at  Trenton.— Effect  of  the  battle.— Alarm  of  the  Brit 
ish.— Robert  Morris  to  the  rescue.— The  situation. 


CHAPTER   XXXVIII. 
OPERATIONS  OF  '77. 

ON  the  1st  of  January,  1777,  Washington's  army  at  Trenton 
numbered  about  five  thousand  men.  On  the  next  day,  Corn- 
wallis  approached  with  greatly  superior  forces.  During  the  after 
noon,  there  was  severe  skirmishing  along  the  roads  east  of  Trenton. 
Washington  took  up  a  new  position  south  of  Assanpink  Creek.  The 
British,  attempting  to  force  a  passage,  were  driven  back;  and  Corn- 
wallis  deferred  the  main  attack  till  the  morrow. 

2.  During  the  night,  Washington  called  a  council  of  war,  and  it 
was  determined  to  leave  the  camp,  pass  the  British  left  flank,  and 


OPERATIONS  OF  77.  201 

strike  the  enemy  at  Princeton.  The  baggage  was  removed  to 
Burlington.  The  camp-fires  were  brightly  kindled  and  kept  burn 
ing  through  the  night.  Then  the  army  was  put  in  motion  towards 
Princeton.  Everything  \vas  done  in  silence.  The  morning  light 
showed  the  British  sentries  a  deserted  camp. 

3.  At  sunrise  Washington  was  entering  Princeton.     At  the  same 
time  the  British  were  marching  out  to  reinforce  Cornwallis.     The 
Americans  met  them  in  the  edge  of  the  village,  and   the  battle  at 
once   began.     The  British  charged  bayonets,  and  the  militia  gave 
way  in  confusion.     General  Mercer  received  a  mortal  wound.     But 
the   Pennsylvania  regulars,  led  by  the   commander-in-chief,  stood 
their    ground.     Washington    rallied    his   men    with    the    greatest 
bravery;  and  the  British  were  routed,  with  a  loss  of  four  hundred 
and  thirty  men  in  killecl,  wounded  and  missing. 

4.  Washington,  fearing  the  approach  of  Cornwallis,  hastily  with 
drew  to  the  north,  and  on  the  5th  of  January,  took  a  position  at 
Morristown.     Cornwallis   retired   to  New  Brunswick.     In  a  short 
time  the  greater  part  of  New  Jersey  was  recovered  by  the  patriots. 
Cornwallis  gradually  contracted  his  lines  until  his  whole  force  was 
cooped  up  in  New  Brunswick  and  Amboy. 

5.  In   the   early  spring,  the  American   stores  at  Peekskill  were 
destroyed  by  the  British.     On  the  13th  of  April,  Cornwallis  sur 
prised  General  Lincoln,  on  the  Raritan ;  but  the  latter  made  good 
his  retreat.     On    the   25th  of  the   month,  General  Tryon,  with  a 
detachment  of   two   thousand   men,   proceeded  against   Danbury, 
Connecticut.     After  burning  the  town,  the  British  were  attacked 
by  the  patriots  under  Wooster  and  Arnold,  and  lost  two  hundred 
men.     The  veteran  Wooster  fell  in  this  engagement. 

6.  On  the  night  of  the  22d  of  May,  Colonel  Meigs,  of  Connect 
icut,  embarked  two  hundred  men  in  whale-boats,  crossed  the  sound, 
and  attacked  Sag  Harbor.     The  British  were  overpowered;  only 
four  of  them  escaped ;  five  or  six  were  killed,  and,  the  remaining 
ninety  were   made  prisoners.     The  stores    were    destroyed   by  the 
patriots,  who,  without  the  loss  of  a   man,  returned   to   Guilford. 
Colonel  Meigs  was  rewarded  with  an  elegant  sword  from  Congress. 

7.  The  patriot  forces  of  the  North  were  now  concentrated  on  the 
Hudson;  and  a  camp,  under  Arnold,  was  laid  out  on  the  Delaware. 


202  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED   STATES. 

In  the  latter  part  of  May,  Washington  broke  up  his  winter-quarters 
and  took  an  advantageous  position  only  ten  miles  from  the  British 
camp.  Howe  crossed  over  from  New  York  and  threatened  an 
attack  upon  the  American  lines.  For  a  month,  the  two  armies 
countermarched  and  skirmished.  Finally,,  the  British  retired  to 
Amboy,  and  on  the  30th  of  June  crossed  over  to  Staten  Island. 

8.  On   the   10th   of  July,  General  Fresco tt  of  the  British  army 
was  captured   at  a  farm-house   near  Newport,  by  Colonel  William 
Barton   and   forty  volunteers.     This   lucky  exploit  gave  the  Amer 
icans  an  officer  of  equal  rank  to  exchange  for  General  Lee.     Colonel 
Barton   was   rewarded  with   an  elegant  sword  by  Congress.     That 
body  had,  in  the  mean  time,  returned  to  Philadelphia. 

9.  From  the  beginning  of  the  war,  the  people  of  France  had  been 
friendly  to  the  American  cause.     By  and  by,  their  sympathy  became 
more  outspoken.     The  French  ministers  would  do  nothing  openly  to 
provoke  a  war  with  Great   Britain ;  but  secretly  they  rejoiced  at 
every  British  misfortune.     The  Americans  came  to  understand  that 
if  money  was  required,  France  would  lend  it;  if  arms  were  to  be 
purchased,   France   had   arms  to  sell.     During  the  year  1777,  the 
French   managed    to    supply   the    colonies    with    twenty   thousand 
muskets  and  a  thousand  barrels  of  powder. 

10.  At  last  the  republicans  of  France  began  to  embark  for  Amer 
ica.     Foremost  of  all  came  the  young  MARQUTS  OF  LA  FAYETTE. 
Fitting  a  vessel  at  his  own  expense,  he  eluded  the  officers,  and  with 
the  brave  De  Kalb  and  a  small  company  of  followers  reached  South 
Carolina,  in  April  of  1777.     He  entered  the  army  as  a  volunteer, 
and  in  the  following  July,  was  commissioned  a  major-general. 

11.  One  of  the  most  important  events  of  the  war  was  the  cam 
paign    of   General   Burgoyne.     Superseding    Sir  Guy  Carleton   in 
command  of  the  English  forces  in  Canada,  he  spent  the  spring  of 
1777  in  organizing   an  army  of  ten  thousand  men  for  the  invasion 
of  New  York.     The  force  consisted  of  British,  Hessians,  Canadians, 
and  Indians.     The  plan  of  the  campaign  embraced  a  descent  upon 
Albany  and  New  York,  and  the  cutting  off  of  New7  England  from 
the  Middle  and  Southern  colonies. 

12.  On  the  1st  of  June,  Burgoyne  reached  Lake  Champlain,  and 
on  the  16th  proceeded  to   Crown  Point.     This  place  was  occupied 


OPERATIONS  OF 


203 


by  the  British ;  and  on  the  5th  of  July,  Ticonderoga,  which  was 
defended  by  three  thousand  men  under  General  St.  Clair,  was  cap 
tured.  The  garrison  re 
treated  to  Hubbardton , 
Vermont.  Here  an  engage 
ment  ensued,  in  which  the 
Americans  fought  4§o  ob 
stinately  as  to  check  the 
pursuit.  On  the  following 
day,  the  British  reached 
Whitehall  and  captured  a 
large  quantity  of  stores. 

13.  At    this  time    the 
American    army   of  the 
North  was  commanded  by 
General   Schuyler.     His 
forces,  numbering  between 
four    and    five    thousand, 
were  at  Fort  Edward.    This 
place  was  captured  by  Bur- 

goyne  on  the  30th  of  July,  the  Americans  retreating  down  the 
Hudson.  The  British  general  now  despatched  Colonels  Baum  and 
Breymann,  with  a  strong  detachment,  to  seize  the  stores  at  Ben- 
nington,  Vermont.  Colonel  John  Stark  rallied  the  New  Hampshire 
militia,  and  on  the  15th  of  August,  met  the  British  near  the  village. 
On  the  following  morning,  there  was  a  furious  battle,  in  which 
.Baum's  force  was  completely  routed.  The  British  lost  in  killed, 
wounded,  and  prisoners  more  than  eight  hundred  men.  The  country 
was  thrilled  by  the  victory. 

14.  A    few    days   after   the  battle  of  Bennington,  Burgoyne  re 
ceived  intelligence  of  a  still  greater  reverse.     At  the  beginning  of 
the  invasion   a  large  force  of  Canadians  and  Indians,  commanded 
by  General  St.  Leger,  had  been  sent  against  Fort  Schuyler,  on  the 
Mohawk.     On    the   3d   of  August,   St.   Leger  invested   the   fort. 
General  Herkimer  rallied  the  militia  of  the  country,  but  was   de 
feated  with  a  loss  of  a  hundred  and  sixty  men.     Meanwhile,  how 
ever,  General  Arnold  had  led  a  detachment  from  the  Hudson  for 


GENERAL  JOHN   BURGOYNE. 


204 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


SCENE  OF  BURGOYNE'S 
INVASION,  1777. 


the   relief  of  the   fort.     At   his  approach   the  savages  fled.     St. 
Leger,  dismayed  at  their  treachery,  raised  the  siege  and  retreated. 

Such  was  the  news  that  was  borne  to  Bur- 

goyne  at  Fort  Edward. 

15.  The  British  general  lost  a  month  in 
procuring  supplies  from  Canada.  He  now 
found  himself  hemmed  in  by  nine  thousand 
patriot  soldiers.  General  Lincoln  arrived 
with  the  militia  of  New  England.  Wash 
ington  sent  several  detachments  from  the 
regular  army.  Morgan  came  with  his  rifle 
men.  General  Gates  superseded  Schuyler 
in  command  of  the  northern  army.  On 
the  8th  of  September,  the  American  head 
quarters  were  advanced  to  Stillwater. 
On  the  14th  of  the  month,  Burgoyne 
crossed  the  Hudson  and  took  post  at  Sara 
toga.  The  two  armies  now  came  face  to  face.  On  the  19th,  a 
general  battle  ensued,  continuing  until  nightfall.  The  conflict, 
though  severe,  was  indecisive ;  the  Americans  retired  within  their 
lines,  and  the  British  slept  on  the  field.  To  the  patriots  the  result 
of  the  battle  was  equivalent  to  a  victory. 

16.  The  condition  of  Burgoyne  grew  critical.     His  supplies  failed ; 
his  Canadian  and  Indian  allies  deserted  his  standard.     Meanwhile, 
General  Clinton,  who  commanded  the  British  army  in  New  York, 
sailed  up  the  river  and  captured  Forts  Clinton  and  Montgomery. 
But  nothing  further  was  accomplished,  and  Burgoyne  became  des 
perate.     On   the   7th   of  October,  he  hazarded  another  battle,  in 
which  he  lost  his  bravest  officers  and  nearly  seven  hundred  privates. 
The  brave  General  Eraser,  who  commanded  the  British  right,  was 
killed.     His  disheartened  men  turned  and  fled  from  the  field.     On 
the  American  side,  Arnold  was  the  inspiring  genius  of  the  battle. 
The  Americans  were  completely  victorious. 

17.  Burgoyne  now  began  a  retreat,  and  on   the  9th   of  October, 
reached  Saratoga.     Here  he  was  intercepted  by  Gates  and  Lincoln, 
and  driven  to  surrender.     On  the  17th  of  October,  terms  of  capitu 
lation  were  agreed  on,  and  the  whole  army,  numbering  five  thou- 


OPERATIONS  OF  77.  205 

sand  seven  hundred  and  ninety-one,  became  prisoners  of  war. 
Among  the  captives  were  six  members  of  the  British  Parliament. 
Forty-two  pieces  of  brass  artillery,  five  thousand  muskets,  and  an 
immense  quantity  of  stores  were  the  fruits  of  the  victory. 

18.  As  soon  as  the  invasion  was   at  an  end,  a   large  portion  of 
the  army  was  despatched  to  aid  Washington.     For,  in  the  mean 
time,  a  great  campaign  had  been  in  progress  in  the  South ;  and  the 
patriots  were  sorely  pressed.     On  the  23d  of  July,  Howe  had  sailed 
from  New  York,  with  eighteen   thousand  men,  to  attack  Philadel 
phia.     Learning  that  the  Americans  had  obstructed  the  Delaware, 
he  determined  to  change  his  plan,  enter  the  Chesapeake,  and  make 
the  attack  by  land.     Washington  advanced  his  headquarters  from 
Philadelphia  to   Wilmington.      The   American    army,   numbering 
between  eleven  and  twelve  thousand  men,  was  concentrated  at  that 
place.     The  forces  of  Howe  were  vastly  superior,  but  Washington 
hoped  to  beat  back  the  invaders  and  save  the  capital. 

19.  On  the  25th  of  August,  the  British  landed  at  Elk  River,  in 
Maryland,  and  began  their  march  toward  Philadelphia.     Washing 
ton  selected  the  Brandywine  as  his  line  of  defence.     The  left  wing 
was  stationed  at  Chad's  Ford,  while  the  right,  under  General  Sulli 
van,  was  extended  up  the  river.     On  the   llth  of  September,  the 
British  reached  the  opposite  bank  and  began  battle.     The  Hessians 
under  Knyphausen  attacked  at  the  ford ;  but  the  British,  led  by 
Cornwallis   and   Howe,  marched  up  the  Brandywine   and   crossed 
above   the   American  right.     Sullivan  allowed  himself  to  be  out 
flanked.     Washington  was  misled  by  false  information ;   the  right 
wing  was  crushed  in  by  Cornwallis;  and  the  day  was  lost. 

20.  During  the  'night  the  patriots  retreated  to  Westchester.     The 
loss  of  the  Americans  amounted  to  a  thousand  men ;  that  of  the 
British  to  five  hundred  and  eighty-four.     La  Fayette  was  severely 
wounded.    Count  Pulaski  so  distinguished  himself  in  this  engage 
ment   that   Congress   honored   him   with  the    rank    of    brigadier. 
Washington  continued  his  retreat  as  far  as  German  town.     On  the 
15th  of  the  month,  he  recrossed  the  Schuylkill  and  met  Howe  at 
Warren's  Tavern.     A  spirited  skirmish  ensued,  and  a  great  battle 
was  imminent.     But  just  as  the  conflict  was  beginning,  a  violent 
tempest  swept  over  the  field.     The  combatants  were  deluged,  their 


206  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

cartridges  soaked,  and  fighting  made  impossible.  Washington  still 
attempted  to  keep  between  the  British  and  the  city.  But  Howe 
succeeded  in  crossing  the  Schuylkill,  and  hastened  to  Philadelphia. 
On  the  26th  of  September,  the  city  was  taken,  and  the  main  divis 
ion  of  the  British  army  encamped  at  Germantown. 

21.  Congress  adjourned,  first  to  Lancaster,  and  afterward  to  York, 
where  they  held  their  sessions  until  the  next  summer.     Washington 
now  made  his  camp  on  Skippack  Creek,  twenty  miles  from  the  city. 
On  the  night  of  the  3d  of  October,  he  attempted  to  surprise  the 
British  at  Germantown.     But  the  roads  were  rough,  and  the  differ 
ent  columns   reached  the  British  outposts  at   irregular   intervals. 
There  was  much  severe  fighting,  and  at  one  time  it  seemed  that 
the  British  would  be  overwhelmed ;  but  they  gained  possession  of 
a  large  stone  house  and  could  not  be  dislodged.     The  tide  turned 
against  the  patriots,  and  the  day  was  lost.     Of  the  Americans  about 
a  thousand  were  killed,  wounded,  and   missing.     The  British  loss 
was  five  hundred  and  thirty-five. 

22.  On  the  22d  of  October,  Fort  Mercer,  on  the  Delaware,  was 
assaulted  by  twelve  hundred   Hessians.     Count   Donop,  the  com 
mander,   and    nearly  four   hundred   of  his    men,   fell    before   the 
American    entrenchments.     At  the   same   time    the   British   fleet 
attacked  Fort  Mifflin  on  Mud  Island.     A  siege  ensued,  lasting  till 
the  15th  of  November.     Then  at  midnight  the   fortress  was   set 
on  fire,  and  the  garrison  escaped  to  Fort  Mercer.     On  the  20th 
of  November  this  fort  was  also  abandoned  to  the  British.     General 
Howe  thus  obtained  control  of  the  Delaware. 

23.  After    the    battle    of    Germantown,   Washington    took   up 
his  headquarters   at  Whitemarsh.       The  patriots  began  to  suffer 
for  food  and  clothing.     On  the  evening  of  the  2d  of  December, 
Howe  held  a  council   of  war  at  the  house  of  Lydia  Darrah  in 
Philadelphia.       It   was    decided    to    surprise  Washington    in    his 
camp.       But    Lydia,   who    overheard*  the    plans    of   Howe,   left 
the  city  on  pretence  of  going  to  mill,  rode  to  the  American  lines, 
and  gave   the   alarm.     When,  on   the   morning  of  the    4th,  the 
British  approached  Whitemarsh,  they  found  the  cannons  mounted 
and  the  patriots  in  order  of  battle.     The  British  general  mano3iivred 
for  four  days,  and  then  marched  back  to  Philadelphia. 


OPERATIONS  OF  'TV. 


207 


24:.  On  the  llth  of  December,  Washington  went  into  winter- 
quarters  at  Valley  Forge,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Schuylkill. 
Thousands  of  the  soldiers  were  without  shoes,  and  the  frozen 
ground  was  marked  with  bloody  footprints.  Log  cabins  were 
built,  and  everything  was  done  that  could  be  done  to  secure  the 
comfort  of  the  -suffering  patriots. 
But  it  was  a  long  and  dreary  win 
ter.  These  were  the  darkest  days 
of  Washington's  life.  Congress  in 
a  measure  abandoned  him.  The 
success  of  the  army  of  the  North 
was  unjustly  compared  with  the 
reverses  of  the  army  of  the  South. 
Many  men  high  in  military  and 
civil  station  left  the  great  leader 
unsupported.  But  the  allegiance  of  the  army  remained  unshaken, 
and  the  nation's  confidence  in  the  chieftain  became  stronger  than 
ever.  At  the  close  of  1777,  the  patriot  cause  was  obscured  with 
clouds  and  misfortune. 


ENCAMPMENT  AT  VALLEY  FORGE,  1777-8. 


The  British  advance  against  Trenton.— Washington  withdraws  his  forces. — 
Wins  a  victory.— Takes  post  at  Morristown.— The  British  at  New  Brunswick.— 
Destruction  of  stores  at  Peekskill.— Lincoln  attacked  at  Boundbrook.— Tryon 
burns  Danbury.— Meigs  takes  Sag  Harbor.— Washington  advances  into  New 
Jersey. — The  British  threaten  Philadelphia. — Leave  New  Jersey. — Barton  cap 
tures  Prescott.— Congress  returns  to  Philadelphia.— Help  from  France.— Coming 
of  La  Fayette  and  De  Kalb.— Burgoyne's  campaign.— Fall  of  Crown  Point  and 
Ticonderoga.— The  battle  of  Hubbardton.— Capture  of  Whitehall.— Fort  Edward 
is  taken.— Schuyler  retreats.— The  battle  of  ^ennington.— St.  Leger  besieges  Fort 
Schuyler.— Herkimer  is  defeated.— Arnold  advances.— St.  Leger  retreats.— Dis 
couragement  of  Burgoyne.— The  battle  of  Saratoga.— A  diversion  is  attempted 
by  Clinton.— The  second  battle.-«-Burgoyne  is  driven  to  surrender.— The  army 
of  the  North  relieves  Washington. — The  movement  of  Howe  against  Phila 
delphia.— He  enters  the  Chesapeake.— The  battle  of  Brandywine.— Retreat  of 
the  Americans.— Washington  advances  to  Warren's  Tavern.— A  storm  prevents 
the  battle.— The  British  capture  Philadelphia.— Congress  at  Lancaster.— Wash 
ington  on  Skippack  Creek.— The  battle  of  Germantown.— Capture  of  Forts  Mer 
cer  and  Mifflin.— The  Americans  at  Whiternarsh.— Adventure  of  Lydia  Dar- 
rah.— The  British  winter  at  Philadelphia.— The  Americans  at  Valley  Forge.— 
Sorrows  of  Washington. 


208  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER  XXXIX. 
FRANCE  TO  THE  RESCUE. 

IN  November  of  1776,  Silas  Deane  of  Connecticut  was  appointed 
commissioner  to  France.  His  first  service  was  to  make  a  secret 
arrangement  to  supply  the  Americans  with-  materials  for  carrying 
on  the  war.  In  the  autumn  of  1777,  a  ship,  laden  with  two 
hundred  thousand  dollars'  worth  of  arms,  ammunition  and  specie, 
was  sent  to  America.  In  that  ship  came  Baron  Steuben,  who  was 
commissioned  by  Congress  as  inspector-general  of  the  army. 

2.  Arthur   Lee    and    Benjamin    Franklin  were   also   appointed 
by  Congress  to  negotiate  a  treaty  with  the  French  king.     In  De 
cember  of  1776,  they  reached  Paris  and  began  their  duties.     For 
a  long  time    King   Louis  and  his  minister  stood   aloof   from    the 
proposed   alliance.      They  hated   Great  Britain,    and  gave  secret 
encouragement    to    the    colonies;    but    an    open    treaty  with    the 
Americans  was  equivalent  to  a  "war  with  England,  and  that  the 
French  court  dreaded. 

3.  Now  it  was  that  the  genius  of  Dr.  Franklin  shone  with  a 
peculiar  lustre.      At  the  gay  court  of  Louis  XVI.   he  stood  as 
the  representative    of    his   country.      His  wit  and  genial   humor 
made  him  admired ;  his  talents  and  courtesy  commanded  respect ; 
his   patience   and   perseverance  gave  him   final   success.      During 
the  whole  of  1777,  he  remained  at  Paris  and  Versailles.     At  last 
came   the    news    of   Burgoyne's   surrender.       A    powerful    British 
army    had    been    subdued    by   the    colonists    without    aid    from 
abroad.     The  success  of  the  American  arms  induced  the  king  to 
accept  the  proposed  alliance  with   the  colonies.      On  the  6th   of 
February,  1778,  a  treaty  was  concluded  ;  France  acknowledged  the 
independence  of  the  United  States,  and  entered  into  relations  of 
friendship  with  the  new  nation. 


FRANCE  TO  THE  RESCUE. 


209 


4.  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN,  the  author  of  the  first  treaty  between 
the  United  States  and  a  foreign  nation,  was  born  in  Boston  on  the 
17th  of  January,  1706.     His  father  was  a  manufacturer  of  soap 
and  candles.     At  the  age  of  twelve,  Benjamin   was  apprenticed 
to    his   brother 

to  learn  the  art 
of  printing.  In 
1723  he  went 
to  Philadelphia, 
entered  a  print 
ing-office,  and 
rose  to  distinc 
tion.  He  visited 
England;  re 
turned  ;  found 
ed  the  first  cir 
culating  library 
in  America; 
edited  Poor 
Richard?*  Alma 
nac  ;  discovered 
the  identity  of 
electricity  and 
lightning;  es 
poused  the 
patriot  cause; 
and  devoted  his 

old  age  to  perfecting  the  American  Union.     The  name  of  Frank 
lin  is  one  of  the  brightest  in  history. 

5.  In  May  bf  1778,  Congress  ratified  the   treaty  with   France. 
A   month  previously,  a  French  fleet,  under  Count  d'Estaing,  had 
been  sent  to  America.     Both  France  and  Great  Britain  immedi 
ately  prepared  for  war.     George  III.  now  became  willing  to  treat 
with  his  American   subjects.      Lord  North  brought  forward  two 
bills  in  which  everything  that  the  colonists  had  claimed  was  con 
ceded.     The  bills  were  passed  by  Parliament,  and   the   king  as 
sented.     Commissioners  were  sent  to  America ;    but  Congress  in- 


BENJAMIN    FRANKLIN. 


210  HISTORY  OF   THE    U SITED  STATES. 

formed  them  that  nothing  but  an   acknowledgment  of  the  inde 
pendence  of  the  United  States  would  now  be  accepted. 

G.  The  British  army  remained  at  Philadelphia  until  June  of 
1778.  The  fleet  of  Admiral  Howe  lay  in  the  Delaware.  When 
the*  rumor  came  that  the  fleet  of  D'Estaing  was  approaching, 
the  English  admiral  set  sail  for  New  York.  On  the  18th  of  June, 
the  British  army  evacuated  Philadelphia  and  retreated  across  New 
Jersey.  Washington  occupied  the  city,  and  followed  the  retreat 
ing  foe.  At  Monmouth  the  British  were  overtaken.  On  the 
morning  of  the  28th,  General  Lee  was  ordered  to  attack  the 
enemy.  The  American  cavalry  under  La  Fayette  was  driven 
back  by  Cornwallis.  Lee  ordered  his  line  to  retire  to  a  stronger 
position ;  but  the  troops  mistook  the  order  and  began  a  retreat. 
Washington  met  the  fugitives  and  administered  a  severe  rebuke 
to  Lee.  The  fight  continued  till  nightfall,  and  Washington  anx 
iously  waited  for  the  morning.  During  the  night,  however,  Clin 
ton  withdrew  his  forces  and  escaped. 

7.  The  loss  of  the   Americans  was   two  hundred  and  twenty- 
seven.     The  British  left  nearly  three  hundred  dead  on  the  field. 
On  the   day  after   the   battle,   Washington  received  an  insulting 
letter  from  Lee  demanding  an  apology.     Washington  replied  that 
his   language   had    been   warranted    by   the    circumstances.     Lee 
answered  in  a  still  more  offensive  manner,  and  was  thereupon  ar 
rested,  tried  by  a  court-martial,  and  dismissed  from  his  command 
for  twelve  months.     He  never  reentered  the  service,  and  did  not 
live  to  see  his  country's  independence. 

8.  The   British   forces   were   now   concentrated   at   New  York. 
Washington  took  up  his  headquarters  at  White  Plains.      On  the 
llth    of  July,  Count   d'Estaing's    fleet    attempted   to  attack   the 
British  squadron   in  the  bay ;  but  the   bar  at  the  entrance  pre 
vented  the  passage  of  the  French  vessels.     D'Estaing  next  sailed 
for  Rhode  Island,  and  General  Sullivan  proceeded  to  Providence 
to  cooperate  with  him  in  an  attack  on  Newport.     On  the  9th  of 
August,  Sullivan   secured  a  favorable  position  on  the  island.     A 
joint  attack  by  land  and  sea  was  planned  for  the  following  day. 
On    that   morning  the   fleet  of  Lord  Howe  came  in  sight;   and 
D'Estaing  sailed  out   to  give  battle.     Just  as  the  two  squadrons 


FRANCE  TO  THE  RESCUE. 


211 


were  about  to  begin  an  engagement,  a  storm  arose  by  which  the 
fleets  were  parted  and  greatly  damaged.  D'Estaing  repaired  to 
Boston,  and  Howe  returned  to  New  York. 

9.  Sullivan  laid  siege  to  Newport,  but  soon  found  it  necessary 
to   retreat.      The   British   pursued,   and   a   battle   was   fought    in 
which   the  enemy  was  re 
pulsed  with  a  loss*  of  two 

hundred  and  sixty  men. 
On  the  following  night, 
Sullivan  succeeded  in  es 
caping  from  the  island. 
General  Clinton  returned 
to  New  York. 

10.  The    command    of 
the    British    naval    forces 
was     now    transferred    to 
Admiral  Byron.     Early  in 
October,  a  band  of  incen 
diaries,  led  by  Colonel  Fer 
guson,   burned  the  Amer 
ican  ships   at   Little   Egg 
Harbor.     In  the  preceding 
July,  Major   John  Butler, 

in  command  of  sixteen  hundred  loyalists,  Canadians,  and  Indians, 
marched  into  the  valley  of  Wyoming,  Pennsylvania.  The  set 
tlement  was  defenceless.  On  the  approach  of  the  tories  and 
savages,  a  few  militia,  old  men,  and  boys,  rallied  to  protect  their 
homes.  A  battle  was  fought,  and  the  patriots  were  routed.  The 
fugitives  fled  to  a  fort,  which  was  crowded  with  women  and 
children.  Honorable  terms  were  promised  by  Butler,  and,  the 
garrison  capitulated.  On  the  5th  of  July,  the  gates  were  opened 
and  the  barbarians  entered.  Immediately  they  began  to  plunder 
and  butcher.  Nearly  all  the  prisoners  fell  under  the  hatchet  and 
the  seal  ping-knife. 

11.  In  November  there  was  a  similar  massacre  at  Cherry  Val 
ley,  N(  \v  York.     The  invaders  were  led  by  Joseph  Brandt,  chief 

of  the   Mohawks,  and  Walter  Butler,  a  son  of  Major  John  But- 

l  \ 


JOSEPH    BKAM>T. 


212  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

ler.  The  people  of  Cherry  Valley  were  driven  from  their  homes; 
women  and  children  were  tomahawked  and  scalped;  and  forty 
prisoners  dragged  into  captivity.  To  avenge  these  outrages,  an 
expedition  was  sent  against  the  savages  on  the  Susquehanna ; 
and  they  in  turn  were  made  to  feel  the  terrors  of  war.  In  the 
spring  of  1778,  Major  Clarke  marched  against  the  Indians  west 
of  the  Alleghanies.  The  expedition  descended  to  the  mouth  of 
the  Ohio;  and,  on  the  4th  of  the  following  July,  captured  Kas- 
ksskia.  Other  important  posts  were  taken;  and,  on  the  26th  of 
February,  1779,  Vincennes  was  forced  to  capitulate. 

12.  On  the  3d  of  November,  Count  d'Estaing's  fleet  sailed  for 
the  West  Indies.  In  December  Admiral  Byron  left  New  York 
to  try  the  fortunes  of  war  on  the  ocean.  Colonel  Campbell,  with 
two  thousand  men,  was  sent  by  General  Clinton  for  the  conquest 
of  Georgia.  On  the  29th  of  December,  the  expedition  reached 
Savannah.  The  place  was  defended  by  General  Robert  Howe 
with  eight  hundred  men.  A  battle  was  fought,  and  the  Amer 
icans  were  driven  out  of  the  city.  The  patriots  crossed  into 
South  Carolina  and  found  refuge  at  Charleston.  Such  was  the 
only  real  conquest  made  by  the  British  during  the  year  1778. 


Silas  Deane  is  sent  to  France.— The  French  favor  the  Americans.— Rupplies  are 
sent  to  the  patriots.— Steuben  arrives.— Lee  and  Franklin  are  appointed  to 
negotiate  a  treaty.— Franklin's  influence.— A  treaty  is  concluded.— Sketch  of 
FrankliTi.— Arrival  of  D'Estaing's  fleet. — War  threatened  between  France  and 
England.— Efforts  of  Great  Britain  for  peace.— The  British  fleet  at  Philadelphia. 
—The  city  evacuated.— Washington  pursues.— The  battle  of  Monmouth.— Lee 
disobeys  orders.— Is  co\art-martialed  and  dismissed.— British  concentrate  at  New 
York.— The  city  is  threatened  by  D'Estaing.— He  sails  against  Rhode  Island.— 
Sullivan  cooperates  against  Newport.— Howe  follows  D'Estaing.— Both  squad 
rons  shattered  by  a  storm.— The  siege  of  Newport.— Abandonment  of  the  enter 
prise.— Destruction  of  American  shipping.— Byron  succeeds  Howe.— Marauding 
of  the  British.— The  Wyoming  massacre.— Ruin  of  Cherry  Valley.— The  expedi 
tion  of  Major  Clarke.— The  French  and  British  fleets  sail  away.— A  force  is  sent 
against  Savannah.— Capture  of  the  city. 


FRANCE  TO  THE  RESCUE.  213 


CHAPTER   XL. 
MOVEMENTS  OF  '79. 

THE  winter  of  1778-79  was  passed  by  the  American  army  at 
Middlebrook.  There  was  much  discouragement  among  the 
soldiers  ;  for  they  were  neither  paid  nor  fed.  But  the  influence 
of  Washington  prevented  a  mutiny.  In  February,  Governor 
Tryon  of  New  York  marched  with  fifteen  hundred  regulars  and 
tories  to  destroy  the  salt-works  at  Horse  Neck,  Connecticut.  Gen 
eral  Putnam  rallied  the  militia  and  made  a  brave  defence.  The 
Americans  were  finally  outflanked  by  the  British  and  obliged  to 
fly.  It  was  here  that  General  Putnam,  when  about  to  be  over 
taken,  spurred  his  horse  down  a  precipice  and  escaped. 

2.  In   the    latter  part   of  May,    Clinton  sailed    with   an   arma 
ment   up  the   Hudson    to   Stony  Point.     The  garrison,  unable  to 
resist,  escaped  from  the  fortifications.     On  the  first  of  June,  the 
British   bombarded  Verplanck's   Point,  on    the  other  side  of   the 
river,  and  compelled  a  surrender.     In  July,  Tryon,  with  twenty-six 
hundred  Hessians  and  tories,  captured  New  Haven.     East  Haven 
and  Fairfield  were  given  to  the  flames.     At  Nonvalk,  while  the 
village  was  burning,  Tryon  on  a  neighboring  hill,  sat  in  a  rock 
ing-chair  and  laughed  heartily  at  the  scene. 

3.  On  the  15th  of  July,  General  Wayne  marched  against  Stony 
Point.      In    the   evening,   he   halted  near   the   fort  and   gave    his 
orders.      The   British   pickets  were  caught  and   gagged.      Every 
thing  was  done  in  silence.     Muskets  were  unloaded  and  bayonets 
fixed  ;  not  a  gun  was  to  be  fired.     The  assault  was  made  a  little 
after  midnight.     The  patriots  never  wavered  in  the  charge.     The 
ramparts  were  scaled ;  and  the  British,  finding  themselves  between 
two  lines  of  bayonets,  cried    out  for  quarter.     Sixty-three  of  the 
enemy  fell ;  the  remaining  five  hundred  and  forty-three  were  made 


214  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

prisoners.  Of  the  Americans  only  fifteen  were  killed  and  eighty- 
three  wounded.  General  Wayne  secured  the  ordinance  and  stores, 
and  then  destroyed  the  fort. 

4.  Three  days  afterward,  Major  Lee  captured  the  British  gar 
rison  at  Jersey  city.     On  the  25th  of  the  month,  a  fleet  was  sent 
against  a  British  post  at  the  mouth  of  the  Penobscot.      On   the 
13th  of  August,  while  the  American  ships  were  besieging  the  post, 
they  were  attacked  and  destroyed  by  a  British  squadron.     In  the 
summer  of  this  year,  four  thousand  six  hundred  men,  led  by  Gen 
erals  Sullivan  and  James  Clinton,  were  sent  against  the  Indians  on 
the  Susquehanna.     At  Elmira  the  savages  and  tories  had  fortified 
themselves ;    but  on   the   29th  of  August,  they  were  forced  from 
their  stronghold  and   utterly  routed.      The  country  between  the 
Susquehanna  and  the  Genesee  was  wasted  by  the  patriots.     Forty 
Indian  villages  were  destroyed. 

5.  On    the    9th    of    January,    1779,    Fort    Sunbury,    on    St. 
Catherine's   Sound,  was   captured    by  the   British   under  General 
Prevost.     This  officer  then  assumed  command  of  the  British  army 
in  the  South.     A  force  of  two  thousand  regulars  and  loyalists  was 
despatched  against  Augusta*.     On  the  29th  of  January,  the  British 
reached  their  destination,  and  Augusta  was  taken. 

6.  In  the  mean  time,  the  tories,  who  were  advancing  to  join  the 
British  at  Augusta,  were  defeated  by  the  patriots  under  Captain 
Anderson.     On  the  14th  of  February,  they  were  again  overtaken 
and   routed   by  Colonel  Pickens.      Colonel  Boyd,  the  tory  leader, 
and  seventy  of   his   men   were  killed.       Seventy-five   others  were 
captured,  and  h've  of  the  ringleaders  hanged.     The  western  half 
of  Georgia  was  quickly  recovered  by  the  patriots. 

?.  General  Ashe  was  sent  with  two  thousand  men  to  intercept 
the  enemy.  On  the  25th  of  February,  the  Americans  crossed 
the  Savannah  and  pursued  Campbell  as  far  as  Brier  Creek.  Here 
the  patriots  came  to  a  halt ;  and  General  Prevost,  marching  from 
Savannah,  surrounded  Ashe's  command.  A  battle  was  fought  on 
the  3d  of  March  ;  the  Americans  were  totally  routed  and  driven 
into  the  swamps.  By  this  defeat  Georgia  was  again  prostrated, 
and  a  royal  government  was  established  over  the  State. 

8.  Within    a    month,  General   Lincoln  was   again   in   the  field 


MOVEMENTS  OF  '79.  215 

with  five  thousand  men.  He  advanced  up  the  left  bank  of  the 
river  in  the  direction  of  Augusta ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  Gen 
eral  Prevost  crossed  the  Savannah  and  marched  against  Charles 
ton.  General  Lincoln  turned  back  to  attack  him,  and  the  British 
made  a  hasty  retreat.  The  Americans  overtook  the  enemy  at 
Stono  Ferry,  ten  miles  west  of  Charleston,  but  were  repulsed  with 
considerable  loss.  Prevost  then  fell  back  to  Savannah.  From 
June  until  September,  military  operations  were  suspended. 

9.  Count   d'Estaing   now  arrived  with  his  fleet  from  the  West 
Indies  to  cooperate  with  Lincoln  in   the   reduction   of  Savannah. 
Prevost  concentrated  his  forces  for  the  defence  of  the  city.     On 
the    12th    of  September,  the   French,  numbering    six    thousand, 
effected  a  landing,  and  advanced  to  the  siege.     Eleven  days  elapsed 
before  General  Lincoln  arrived  with  his  forces.     On  the  16th  of  the 
month,  D'Estaing  demanded  a  surrender;  but  Prevost  answered  with 
a  message  of  defiance.     The  siege  was  pressed  with  vigor,  and  the  city 
constantly  bombarded.      But  the  defences  remained  unshaken.     At 
last  D'Estaing  notified  Lincoln  that  the  city  must  be  stormed.     It  was 
determined  to  make  the  assault  on  the  morning  of  the  9th  of  October. 

10.  Before  sunrise  the  allies  advanced  against  the  redoubts  of 
the  British.     The  attack  was  made  with  great  vehemence.     At  one 
time  it  seemed  that  the  works  would  be  carried.      The  flags  of 
Carolina  and  France  were  planted  on  the  parapet,  but  were  soon 
hurled  down.     Sergeant  Jasper,  the  hero  of  Fort  Moultrie,  was 
killed.     The  allied  columns  were  driven  back  with  fearful  losses. 
Count  Pulaski  was  struck  with  a  grape-shot,  and  borne  dying  from 
the   field.     D'Estaing  retired  on  board  the  fleet,  and  Lincoln  re 
treated  to  Charleston. 

11.  On  the  23d  of  September,  Paul  Jones,  cruising  off  the  coast 
of  Scotland  with  a  fleet  of  French  and  American  vessels,  fell  in 
with  a  British  squadron,  and  a  bloody  battle  ensued.     The  Serapis, 
a  British   frigate   of   forty-four   guns,   engaged   the   Poor  Richard 
within    musket-shot.      At  last   the  vessels    were   lashed   together, 
and  the  Serapis  struck  her  colors.     Jones  transferred  his  men  to 
the  conquered  ship,  and   the  Poor  Richard  went  down.      Of  the 
three  hundred  and  seventy-five  men  on  board  the  fleet  of  Jones, 
three  hundred  were  either  killed  or  wounded. 


216  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

12.  So  closed  the  year  1779.  The  colonies  were  not  yet  free. 
The  French  alliance  had  brought  but  little  benefit.  The  national 
treasury  was  bankrupt.  The  patriots  of  the  army  were  poorly  fed, 
and  paid  only  with  unkept  promises.  The  disposition  of  Great 
Britain  was  still  for  war.  The  levies  of  sailors  and  soldiers  made 
by  Parliament,  amounted  to  a  hundred  and  twenty  thousand ; 
while  the  expenses  of  the  War  Department  were  set  at  twenty 
million  pounds  sterling. 


IR,E  C-A-IPITTJ  L^TIOIST  . 

Hardships  of  the  soldiers.— Try  on 's  expedition.— Is  attacked  by  the  militia.— 
Putnam's  exploit.— Fall  of  Stony  Point  and  Verplanck's.— Insurrection  in  Vir 
ginia.— Tryon  invades  Connecticut.— Destruction  of  East  Haven,  Fairfield,  and 
Norwalk.— Stony  Point  is  retaken  by  Wayne.— Lee  captures  Jersey  City.— 
An  American  flotilla  is  lost  in  the  Penobscok— Sullivan  ravages  the  Indian 
country.— The  British  evacuate  Rhode  Island.— Fort  Suubury  is  taken.— Fall  of 
Augusta.— Anderson  defeats  the  tories.— Pickens  gains  a  victory.— Augusta  is 
evacuated.— Defeat  of  Lincoln's  army.— He  again  takes  the  field.— Is  beaten  at 
Stono  Ferry.— Suspension  of  activity.— D'Estaing  arrives.— Siege  of  Savannah.— 
The  assault.— Paul  Jones's  victory.— The  situation. 


CHAPTER   XLI. 
REVERSES  AND  TREASON. 

DURING  the  year  1780,  military  operations  at  the  North  were 
suspended.  Early  in  July,  Admiral  De  Ternay  arrived  at 
Newport  with  a  French  squadron  and  six  thousand  land-troops 
under  Count  Rochambeau.  The  Americans  were  greatly  elated  at 
the  coming  of  their  allies.  In  September,  the  commander-in-chief 
held  a  conference  with  Rochambeau,  and  the  plans  of  future  cam 
paigns  were  determined. 

2.  In  the  South  the  patriots  suffered  many  reverses.  South 
Carolina  was  completely  overrun  by  the  enemy.  On  the  llth  of 
February,  Admiral  Arbuthnot  anchored  before  Charleston.  Sir 
Henrv  Clinton  and  five  thousand  men  were  on  board  the  fleet. 


REVERSES  AND  TREASON. 


217 


The  city  was  defended  by  fourteen  hundred  men,  under  General 
Lincoln.  The  British  effected  a  landing,  and  advanced  up  the 
right  bank  of  Ashley  River.  On  the  7th  of  April,  Lincoln  was 
reinforced  by  seven  hundred  Virginians.  Two  days  afterward, 
Arbuthuot  succeeded  in  passing  Fort 
Moultrie,  and  came  within  cannon-shot 
of  the  city. 

3.  A   siege  was   at   once  begun,  and 
prosecuted    with    vigor.       Lincoln    sent 
three  hundred  men  under  General  Hu- 
ger  to  scour  the  country  north  of  Cooper 
River.       Apprised    of    this    movement, 
Tarleton  with  the  British    cavalry  stole 

Upon    Huger's    forces    at    Monk's    Corner,  SIEGE  OF  CHARLESTON,  1780. 

and  dispersed  the  whole  company.  The  city  was  now  fairly  hemmed 
in.  From  the  beginning  the  defence  was  hopeless.  The  fortifica 
tions  were  beaten  down,  and  Lincoln,  dreading  an  assault,  agreed 
to  capitulate.  On  the  12th  of  May,  Charleston  was  surrendered 
to  the  British,  and  the  garrison  became  prisoners  of  war. 

4.  A   few  days  before   the   surrender,   Tarleton   surprised   and 
dispersed  a  body  of  militia  on  the  Santee.     Afterward  three  ex 
peditions  were    sent    into    different    sections    of   the    State.      The 
American  post  at  Ninety-Six  was  seized.     A  second  detachment 
invaded  the   country  on   the   Savannah.      Cornwallis   crossed  the 
Santee  and  captured  Georgetown.      Tarleton  with  seven  hundred 
cavalry  overtook   the    Americans    under    Colonel   Buford,  011    the 
Waxhaw,  charged  upon  and  scattered  the  whole  command. 

5.  The  authority  of  Great  Britain  was  reestablished  over  South 
Carolina.      Clinton   and   Arbuthnot  returned   to  New  York,  and 
Cornwallis  was  left  to  hold  the  conquered  territory.     In  this  con 
dition   of  affairs,  Thomas   Sumter  and  Francis   Marion   appeared 
as  the  protectors  of  the  State.     They  rallied  the  militia  and  began 
an  audacious  partisan  warfare.     Detachments  of  the  British  were 
swept  off  as  though  an  enemy  had  fallen  on  them  from  the  skies. 
At  Rocky  Mount,  Colonel  Sumter  burst  upon  a  party  of  dragoons, 
who  barely  saved  themselves.     On  the  6th  of  August,  he  attacked 
a  detachment  at  Hanging  Rock,  defeated  them  and  retreated.     It 


218 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED 


' 


ment" 

terror 

There 

when 

sword 


was  in  this  battle  that  young  Andrew  Jackson,  then  but  thirteen 
years  of  age,  began  his  career  as  a  soldier. 

6.  Marion's  company  consisted  of  twenty  men  and  boys,  white 
and  black,  half  clad  and  poorly  arm  eel.  But  the  number  increased, 

and  the  "  Ragged  Regi- 
soon  became  a 
to  the  enemy, 
was  no  telling 
or  where  the 
of  the  fearless 
leader  would  fall. 
From  the  swamps  at 
midnight  he  and  his 
men  .would  suddenly 
dart  upon  the  encamp 
ments  of  the  enemy. 
During  the  summer  and 
autumn  of  1 780  he  swept 
around  Cormvallis's  po 
sitions,  cutting  his  lines 
of  communication  and 
making  incessant  onsets. 
7.  General  Gates  now 
advanced  into  the  Carolines.  Lord  Rawdon  concentrated  his  forces 
at  Camden.-  Hither  came  Cornwallis  with  reinforcements.  The 
Americans  took  post  at  Clermont.  Cornwallis  and  Gates  each  formed 
the  design  of  surprising  the  other  in  the  night.  On  the  evening  of 
the  15th  of  August,  they  both  moved  from  their  camps  and  met  mid 
way  on  Bander's  Creek.  After  a  severe  battle  the  Americans  were 
completely  defeated,  with  a  loss  of  more  than  a  thousand  men.  Baron 
I)e  Kalb  was  mortally  wounded.  The  reputation  of  Gates  was  blown 
away  like  chaff,  and  he  was  superseded  by  General  Greene. 

8.  A  few  days  after  the  battle,  Sumter's  corps  was  overtaken 
by  Tarleton  at  Fishing  Creek  and  completely  routed.  Only 
Marion  remained  to  harass  the  enemy.  On  the  8th  of  Septem 
ber,  the  British  advanced  into  North  Carolina,  and  on  the  25th 
reached  Charlotte.  Colonel  Ferguson,  with  eleven  hundred  reg- 


FHANCIS  MARION. 


REVERSES  AND  TREASON. 


219 


ulars  and  tories,  was  sent  into  the  country  west  of  the  Catawba 
to  encourage  the  loyalists.  On  the  7th  of  October,  while  he  and 
his  men  Were  encamped  on  King's  Mountain,  they  were  attacked 
by  a  thousand  riflemen  led  by  Colonel  Campbell.  A  desperate 
battle  ensued ;  Fer 
guson  was  slain,  and 
three  hundred  of  his 
men  were  killed  or 
wounded.  The  re 
maining  eight  hun 
dred  threw  down 
their  arms  and  beg- 
g  e  d  for  quarter. 
Ten  of  the  leading 
tory  prisoners  were 
condemned  by  a 
court-martial  and 
hanged. 

9.  Meanwhile,  the 
credit  of  the  nation 
was  sinking  to  the 
lowest  ebb.  Con 
gress  resorted  to  pa 
per  money 


SCENE  OF  OPERATIONS  IN  THE  SOUTH,  1780-81. 

At  first  the  continental  bills  were  received  at  par; 
but  the  value  of  the  notes  rapidly  diminished,  until,  by  the  mid 
dle  of  1780,  they  were  not  worth  two  cents  to  the  dollar.  Busi 
ness  was  paralyzed  for  the  want  of  a  currency  ;  but  Robert  Morris 
and  a  few  other  wealthy  patriots  came  forward  with  their  private 
fortunes  and  saved  the  colonies  from  ruin.  The  mothers  of 
America  also  lent  a  helping  hand ;  and  the  patriot  soldiers  were 
supplied  with  food  and  clothing. 

10.  In  the  midst  of  the  gloom,  the  country  was  shocked  by  the 
news  that  Benedict  Arnold  had  turned  traitor.  After  the  battle 
of  Bemis's  Heights,  in  the  fall  of  1777,  he  had  been  promoted  to 
the  rank  of  major-general,  and  made  commandant  of  Philadelphia. 
Here  he  married  the  daughter  of  a  loyalist,  and  entered  upon  a 
career  of  extravagance  which  overwhelmed  him  with  debt.  He 


220 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


then  began  a  system  of  frauds  on  the  commissary  department  of 
the  army.  Charges  were  preferred  against  him  by  Congress,  and 
he  was  convicted  by  a  court-martial.  , 

11.  Seeming  to  forget  his  disgrace,  Arnold  obtained  command  of 
the  fortress  of  West  Point  on  the  Hudson.  On  the  last  day  of 
July,  1780,  he  assumed  control  of  the  arsenal  and  depot  of  stores 

at  that  place.  He  then  entered 
into  a  secret  correspondence  with  Sir 
Henry  Clinton,  and  finally  offered  to 
betray  his  country  for  gold.  It  was 
agreed  that  the  British  fleet  should 
ascend  the  Hudson,  and  that  the  gar 
rison  and  the  fortress  should  be  given 
up  without  a  struggle. 

12.  On  the  21st  of  September, 
Clinton  sent  Major  John  Andrei  to 
hold  a  conference  with  Arnold  and 
make  arrangements  for  the  surrender. 
Andre,  who  was  adjutant-general  of 
the  British  army,  went  in  full  uni 
form  ;  and  the  meeting  was  held  out- 
M-KNK  OF  ARNOLD'S  TREASON,  i7so.  side  of  the  American  lines.  About 
midnight  of  the  21st,  he  went  ashore  from  the  Vulture,  and  met 
Arnold  in  a  thicket.  Daydawn  approached,  and  the  conspirators 
entered  the  American  lines.  Andre,  disguising  himself,  assumed 
the  character  of  a  spy. 

13.  During  the  next  day,  the  business  was  completed.  Arnold 
agreed  to  surrender  West  Point  for  ten  thousand  pounds  and  a 
commission  as  brigadier  in  the  British  army.  Andre  received 
papers  containing  a  description  of  West  Point,  its  defences,  and  the 
best  method  of  attack.  During  that  day,  an  American  battery 
drove  the  Vulture  down  the  river ;  and  Andre  was  obliged  to  cross 
to  the  other  side  and  return  by  land.  He  passed  the  American 
outposts  in  safety ;  but  at  Tarry  town  he  was  confronted  by  three 
militiamen*  who  stripped  him,  found  his  papers,  and  delivered 

*  John  Paulding,  David  Williams  and  Isaac  van  Wart.    Congress  afterward  rewarded 
them  with  silver  medals  and  pensions  for  life. 


THE  END.  221 

him  to  Colonel  Jameson  at  North  Castle.  Arnold,  on  hearing  the 
news,  escaped  on  board  the  Vulture.  Andre  was  tried  by  a  court- 
martial  at  Tappan,  and  condemned  to  death.  On  the  2d  of  Oc 
tober,  he  was  led  to  the  gallows,  and,  under  the  stern  code  of  war, 
was  hanged. 

14.  For  several  years  Holland  had  favored  the  Americans;  now 
she  began  negotiations  for  a  treaty  similar  to  that  between  France 
and  the  United  States.  Great  Britain  discovered  the  purposes  of 
the  Dutch  government,  and  remonstrated.  On  the  20th  of  De 
cember,  an  open  declaration  of  war  was  made.  Thus  the  Nether 
lands  were  added  to  the  enemies  of  England. 


in  the  North  suspended.— Ternay's  fleet  arrives.— Campaigns  are 
planned.— Arbuthnot  and  Clinton  besiege  Charles  on.— The  city  is  taken.— Rav 
ages  of  Tarleton.— Plan  of  the  British  to  conquer  South  Carolina.— Capture  of 
Ninety-Six.— Cornwallis's  and  Tarleton's  successes.— South  Carolina  is  subju 
gated.— Clinton  returns  to  New  York.— Marion's  and  Sumter's  bands.— Their 
victories.— Gates  takes  command.— The  British  at  Camden.— Gates  advances 
against  them.— Is  defeated.— Is  superseded  by  Greene.— Sumter's  corps  is  broken 
up.— Bawdon  advances  into  North  Carolina.— Ferguson's  tories  are  defeated.— 
Financial  distresses.— Sacrifices  of  Morris.— The  treason  of  Arnold.— Andr6  is 
sent  to  a  conference.— The  interview.— Andr6  is  captured,  condemned  and  ex 
ecuted.— Treaty  with  Holland. 


CHAPTER   XLII. 
THE  END. 

T?OR  the  Americans,  the  year  1781  opened  gloomily.  The  con- 
•*-  dition  of  the  army  was  desperate — no  food,  no  pay,  no  clothing. 
On  the  first  day  of  January,  the  whole  Pennsylvania  line  mutinied 
and  marched  on  Philadelphia.  At  Princeton  they  were  met  by 
emissaries  from  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  and  were  tempted  with  offers 
of  money  and  clothing  if  they  would  desert  the  American  standard. 


222  HISTORY   OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

The  patriots  answered  by  seizing  the  British  agents  and  delivering 
them  to  General  Wayne  to  be  hanged.  The  commissioners  of 
Congress  offered  the  insurgents  a  large  reward,  but  the  reward  was 
refused;  and  a  few  liberal  concessions  on  the  part  of  the  govern 
ment  quieted  the  mutiny. 

2.  About  the  middle  of  the  month,  the  New  Jersey  brigade  re 
volted.     This   movement  Washington  quelled  by  force.     General 
Howe  marched  to  the  camp  with  five  hundred  regulars  and  com 
pelled   the  mutineers  to  execute   their  own  leaders.     From   that 
day  order  was   restored.     Congress  was  thoroughly  alarmed.     An 
agent  was  sent  to  France  to  obtain  a  loan  of  money.     Robert  Mor 
ris  was  appointed  secretary  of  finance ;  and  the  Bank   of  North 
America  was  organized  to  aid  the  government. 

3.  On  arriving  at  New  York,  Arnold  received  his  commission  as 
brigadier  in  the  British  army.     In  the  preceding  November,  Wash 
ington  and  Major  Lee  had  attempted  to  capture  him.     Sergeant 
John  Champe  undertook  the  work,  deserted  to  the  enemy,  entered 
New  York,  joined  Arnold's  company,  and  concerted  measures  to 
abduct   him   from   the  city.     But  Arnold  moved  his  quarters,  and 
the   plan   was   defeated.     A  month   afterward,  he  was  given  com 
mand  of  sixteen  hundred  men,  and,  on  the  16th  of  December,  left 
New  York  for  Virginia. 

4.  In  January  the  traitor  began  war  on  his  countrymen.     His 
proceedings  were  marked  with  much  ferocity.     In  the  vicinity  of 
Richmond  a  vast  quantity  of  property  was  destroyed.     Arnold  then 
took   up  his  headquarters  in   Portsmouth ;  and  Washington  again 
planned  his  capture.     The  French  fleet  was  ordered  to  cooperate 
with  La  Fayette  in  the  attempt.     But  Admiral  Arbuthnot  drove 
the  French  squadron  back  to  Rhode  Island.     La  Fayette  abandoned 
the  undertaking,  and  Arnold  again  escaped. 

5.  In  April  General  Phillips  arrived  at  Portsmouth  and  assumed 
command  of  the  army.     In  May  Phillips  died,  and  for  seven  days 
Arnold  held   the  supreme  command  of  the  British  forces   in  Vir 
ginia.     On  the  20th  of  the  month,  Lord   Cornwallis  arrived  and 
ordered   him   to   begone.     Returning   to  New   York,   he  made  an 
expedition  against  New  London,  in   his  native  State.     Fort  Gris- 
wold,    which   was  defended   by   Colonel    Ledyard,  was  carried  by 


THE  END.  223 

storm.     When  Ledyard  surrendered,  seventy-three  of  the  garrison 
were  murdered  in  cold  blood. 

6.  General  Greene  was  now  in  command  of  the  American  army 
at  Charlotte,  North  Carolina.     Early  in  January,  General  Morgan 
was  sent  into  the  Spurtanburg  district  of  South  Carolina  to  repress 
the  tories.    Colonel  Tarleton  followed  with  his  cavalry.    The  Amer 
icans  took  a  position  at  the  Cowpens,  where,  on  the  17th  of  January. 
they  were  attacked  by  the  British.     Tarleton  made  the  onset  with 
impetuosity;  but  Morgan's  men  bravely  held  their  ground.    At  last 
the  American  cavalry,  under  Colonel  William  Washington,  made 
a  charge  and  scattered  the  British  dragoons  like  chaff.     Ten  British 
officers  and  ninety  privates  were  killed. 

7.  When  Cornwallis   heard  of   the  battle,   he  marched  up  the 
river  to  cut  off  Morgan's  retreat.     But  Greene  hastened   to  the 
camp  of  Morgan  and  took  command  in   person.     On  the  28th  of 
January,  the  Americans  reached  the  Catawba  and  crossed  to  the 
northern  bank.     Within  two  hours  the  British  arrived  at  the  ford. 
During  the  night  the  rain  poured  down  in  torrents ;  the  river  was 
swollen  to  a  flood ;  and  it  was  many  days  before  the  British  could 
cross.     Then  began  a  race  for  the  Yadkin. 

8.  The  distance  was  sixty  miles.     In  two  days  the  Americans 
reached  the   river.     The  crossing  was  nearly  effected,  when   the 
British  appeared  in  sight.     That  night  the  Yadkin  was  made  im 
passable  by  rains,  and  Cornwallis  was  again  delayed.     On  the  9th 
of  February,  the  British  succeeded  in  crossing.     The  lines  of  retreat 
and  pursuit  were  now  nearly  parallel.     A  third  time  the  race-began, 
and  again  the  Americans  won  it.     On  the  13th,  Greene,  with  the 
main  division,  crossed  the  Dan  into  Virginia.  • 

9.  On  the  22d  of  February,  General  Greene  returned  into  North 
Carolina.     Meanwhile,  Cornwallis  had  sent  Tarleton  into  the  region 
between  the  Haw  and  Deep  Rivers  to  encourage  the  tories.     Three 
hundred  loyalists  were  already  under  arms  in  that  neighborhood. 
While  marching  to  join  Tarleton,  they  were  intercepted,  and  the 
entire  company  dispersed  by  Colonel  Lee. 

10.  Greene's  army  now  numbered  more  than  four  thousand  men. 
Determining  to  avoid   battle  no  longer,  he   marched   to  Guilford 
Court-House.     Cornwallis  moved  forward  to  the  attack.      On  the 


224  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

15th  of  March,  the  two  armies  met,  and  a  severe  but  indecisive 
battle  was  fought.  The  Americans  were  driven  back  for  several 
miles;  but  in  killed  and  wounded  the  British  loss  was  greatest. 

11.  Early  in   April,   Cornwallis   retreated   to  Wilmington,   and 
then  proceeded  to  Virginia.     The  British  forces  in  the  Carolinas 
remained  under  Lord   Rawdon.      The  American   army  soon   ad 
vanced  into  South   Carolina  and  captured   Fort  Watson,   on  the 
Santee.     Greene  took  post  at  Hobkirk's  Hill,  near  Camden.     On 
the  25th  of  April,  Rawdon  moved  against  the  American  camp. 
A  severe  battle  ensued ;  and  for  a  while  it  seemed  that  the  British 
would   be  routed.      At  last,   however,   the  American   centre   was 
broken,  and  the  day  lost. 

12.  On  the  10th  of  May,  Lord  Rawdon  retired  to  Eutaw  Springs. 
The  British  posts  at  Orangeburg  and  Augusta  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  patriots.     Ninety-Six  was  besieged  by  General  Greene.     The 
supply  of  water  was  cut  off  from  the  fort,  and  the  garrison  reduced 
to  the  point  of  surrendering,  when  Rawdon  approached,  and  the 
Americans   were  obliged  to  retreat.      General  Greene  passed  the 
sickly  months  of  summer  in  the  hill-country  of  the  Santee. 

13.  Sumter,  Lee,  and   Marion  were   constantly  abroad,  smiting 
the  tories  right  and  left.     Lord  Rawdon   now  went   to  Charleston 
and  became  a   principal  actor  in  one  of  the  most  shameful   scenes 
of  the  Revolution.     Colonel  Isaac  Hayne,  a  patriot  who  had  once 
taken  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  king,  was  caught  in  command 
of  a  troop  of  American  cavalry.     He  was  arraigned  before  Colonel 
Balfour,  the  commandant  of  Charleston,  and  condemned  to  death. 
Rawdon  gave  his  sanction,  and  Colonel  Hayne  was  hanged. 

14.  On  the   22d   of  August,  General   Greene   marched  toward 
Orangeburg.     The   British  retired   to  Eutaw  Springs.     There  the 
Americans  overtook   them  on  the  8th  of  September.     One  of  the 
fiercest  battles  of  the  war  ensued;  and  General  Greene  was  denied 
a  decisive  victory  only  by  the  bad  conduct  of  some  of  his  troops. 
After  losing  five  hundred  and  fifty-five   men,   he  gave  over  the 
struggle.     The  British    lost  in   killed   and   wounded   nearly  seven 
hundred.     Stuart  retreated   to  Monk's  Corner;   Greene  followed; 
and  after  two  months  of  manoeuvring,  the  British  were  driven  into 
Charleston.     In  the  whole  South  only  Charleston  and  Savannah 


THE  END. 


225 


were  now  held  by  the  king's  array;  the  latter  city  was  evacuated 
on  the  llth  of  July,  and  the  former  on  the  14th  of  December, 
1782.  Such  was  the  close  of  the  Revolution  in  the  Carolinas  and 
Georgia. 

15.  In  the  beginning  of  May,  1781,  Cornwallis  took   command 
of  the  British 

army  in  Virgin 
ia.  The  country 
was  ravaged, 
and  property  de- 
stroyed  to  the 
value  of  fifteen 
million  dollars. 
La  Fayette,  to 
whom  the  de 
fence  of  the  State 
had  been  e  n  - 
trusted,  was  un 
able  to  meet 
Cornwallis  in  the 
field.  While  the 
British  were  near 
Richmond,  a  de 
tachment  under 
Tarleton  pro 
ceeded  to  Char- 
lottesville,  and 
captured  the 

town  and  seven  members  of  the  legislature, 
escaped  into  the  mountains. 

16.  On  the  6th  of  July,  General  Wayne,  who  led  La  Fayette.. 
advance,  suddenly  attacked  the  whole  British  army,  at  Green  Springs 
on  the  James.     Cornwallis  was  surprised  by  the  audacious  onset,  and 
Wayne,  seeing  his  mistake,  made  a  hasty  retreat.     The  loss  of  the 
two  armies  was  equal,  being  a  hundred  and  twenty  on  each  side.    The 
British  next  marched  to  Portsmouth;  but  early  in  August,  the  army 
was  conveyed  to  Yorktown,  on  the  southern  bank  of  York  River. 


GENERAL    GREENE. 


Governor  Jefferson 


226 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


17.  La  Fayette  followed  and  took  post  eight  miles  from  the 
British.  During  the  months  of  July  and  August,  Washington,  from 
his  camp  on  the  Hudson,  looked  wistfully  to  the  South.  Clinton 
was  kept  in  alarm  by  false  despatches,  written  for  the  purpose  of 
falling  into  his  hands.  These  intercepted  messages  indicated  that  the 
Americans  would  immediately  besiege  New  York.  When  Clinton 
was  informed  that  Washington  was  marching  toward  Virginia,  he 
would  not  believe  it.  Washington  pressed  rapidly  forward,  and 
joined  La  Fayette  at  Williamsburg.  On  the  30th  of  August,  a 

French  fleet,  with 
four  thousand  troops 
on  board,  reached  the 
Chesapeake  and  an 
chored  in  the  mouth 
of  York  River.  Corn- 
wallis  was  blockaded 
by  sea  and  land. 

18.  Count  de  Bar- 
ras,  who  commanded 
the  French  flotilla  at 
Newport,  also  arriv 
ed.  On  the  5th  of 
September,  Admiral 
Graves  appeared  in 
the  bay,  and  a  naval 
battle  ensued,  in  which  the  British  ships  were  roughly  handled.  On 
the  28th,  the  allied  armies  encamped  around  Yorktown.  On  the 
night  of  the  6th  of  October,  the  trenches  were  opened  at  the  distance 
of  six  hundred  yards  from  the  British  works.  On  the  llth,  the  allies 
drew  their  second  parallel  within  three  hundred  yards  of  Cornwallis's 
redoubts.  On  the  night  of  the  14th,  the  enemy's  outer  works  were 
carried  by  storm.  On  the  10th  the  British  made  a  sortie,  but  were 
repulsed.  On  the  next  day  Cornwallis  proposed  a  surrender;  on  the 
18th,  terms  of  capitulation  were  signed;  and  on  the  afternoon  of  the 
19th,  the  whole  British  army,  consisting  of  seven  thousand  two 
hundred  and  forty-seven  English  and  Hessian  soldiers  laid  down 
their  arms  and  became  prisoners  of  war. 


THE  END. 


227 


19.  On  the  evening  of  the  23d,  the  news  was  borne  to  Congress. 
On  the  morrow,  the  members  went  in  concourse  with  the  citizens  to 
the  Dutch  Lutheran  church  and  turned  the  afternoon  into  a  thanks 
giving.  The  note  of  rejoicing  sounded  throughout  the  land.  In 
England  the  king  and  his  ministers  heard  the  tidings  with  rage; 
but  the  English  people 
were  secretly  pleased.  On 
the  20th  of  March,  1782, 
Lord  North  and  his  friends 
resigned  their  offices.  A 
new  ministry  was  formed, 
favorable  to  peace.  The 
command  of  the  British 
forces  in  the  United  States 
was  transferred  to  Sir  Guy 
Carleton,  a  man  friendly  to 
American  interests. 

20.  In   the  summer  of 
1782,  Richard  Oswald  was 
sent  by  Parliament  to  Par 
is,  to  confer  with  Franklin 
and  Jay  in  regard  to  the 
terms  of  peace.     John 

Adams  and  Henry  Laurens  also  entered  into  the  negotiations.  On 
the  30th  of  November,  preliminary  articles  of  peace  were  signed; 
and  in  the  following  April,  the  terms  were  ratified  by  Congress. 
On  the  3d  of  September,  1783,  a  final  treaty  was  effected  between 
all  the  nations  that  had  been  at  Avar. 

21.  The  terms  of  THE  TREATY  OF  1783  were  these :  A  complete 
recognition  of  the  independence  of  the  United  States;  the  cession 
by  Great  Britain  of  Florida  to  Spain  ;  the  surrender  of  the  remain 
ing  territory  east  of  the  Mississippi  to  the  United  States;  the  free 
navigation  of  the  Mississippi  and  the  lakes;  and  the  retention  by 
Great  Britain  of  Canada  and  Nova  Scotia. 

22.  Early  in  August,  Sir  Guy  Carleton  received  instructions  to 
evacuate  New  York  city.     By  the  25th  of  November,  every  thing 
was  in  readiness;  the  British  army  was  embarked ;  the  sails  were 


LOEI)   COUNWALLJS. 


228  HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 

spread;  the  ships  stood  out  to  sea;  dwindled  to  white  specks  on 
the  horizon;  disappeared.  The  Briton  was  gone.  After  the 
struggles  of  an  eight  years'  war  the  patriots  had  achieved  their 
independence. 

23.  On  the  4th  of  December,  Washington  assembled  his  officers 
and  bade  them  a  final  adieu.     When  they  were  met,  he  spoke  a  few 
affectionate  words  to  his  comrades,  who  came  forward,  and  with 
tears  and  sobs  bade  him  farewell.     Washington  then  departed  to 
Annapolis,   where  Congress  was  in  session.     At  Philadelphia  he 
made  a  report  of  his  expenses  during  the  war.     The  account,  in 
his  own  handwriting,  embraced  an  expenditure  of  seventy-four  thou 
sand  four  hundred  and  eighty-five  dollars — all  correct  to  a  cent. 

24.  The  route  of  the  chief  to  Annapolis  was   a  continuous  tri 
umph.     The  people  by  thousands  flocked  to  the  roadsides  to  see 
him  pass.     On  the  23d  of  December,  Washington  was  introduced 
to  Congress,  and  delivered  an  address  full  of  wisdom  and  modesty. 
With  great  dignity  he  surrendered  his  commission  as  commander- 
in-chief  of  the  army.     General  Mifflin,  the  president  of  Congress, 
responded   in  an   eloquent  manner,  and  then   the  hero  retired  to 
his  home  at  Mount  Vernon. 


IR,  E  C -A.  IP  I T  TJ  ID  .A.  T I O  2sT  . 

Desperate  condition  of  the  army. — The  Pennsylvania  and  Jersey  lines 
revolt. — Robert  Morris  secretary  of  finance.— Champe  attempts  to  capture 
Arnold.— Arnold's  expedition  to  Virginia.— Second  plan  to  capture  him.— 
He  becomes  cornmander-in-chief  in  Virginia.— Is  superseded.— Leads  a  band 
into  Connecticut.— Captures  Fort  Griswold.— Greene  advances  into  South  Caro 
lina.— Morgan  at  the  Cowpens.— Cornwallis  attempts  to  cut  off  his  retreat.— 
Greene  takes  command. — Crosses  the  Catawba.— Race  for  the  Yadkiu. — Greene 
wins  it.— Race  for  the  Dan.— Greene  wins  it.— Turns  upon  the  enemy.— Lee 
disperses  the  tories.— Greene  moves  to  Guilford.— An  indecisive  battle.— The 
British  retreat  to  Wilmington.— Cornwallis  goes  to  Virginia.— The  Americans 
advance  into  South  Carolina.— The  battle  of  Hobkirk's  Hill.— The  siege  of 
Ninety-Six.— Greene  in  the  highlands.— Sumter,  Lee,  and  Marion  overrun  the 
country.— Execution  of  Hayne.— The  battle  of  Eutaw  Springs.— The  British  re 
treat  to  Charleston. — The  campaign  in  Virginia. — Cornwallis  ravages  the  State.— 
Is  attacked  by  Wayne.— Proceeds  to  Yorktown.— The  Army  of  the  North  comes 
lown  upon  him.— The  French  fleet  cooperates.— Yorktown  is  besieged.— And 
Ctornwallis's  army  taken.—  Rejoicings.— Fall  of  the  king's  party  in  Parliament.— 
Negotiations  for  peace. — A  treaty  is  concluded. — Its  terms. — Carleton  supersedes 
Clinton.— Evacuation  of  New  York.— Washington  retires  to  private  life. 


MAP  IV. 
THE  UNITED  STATES 

FROM  THK 

CLOSE  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 


~,  0   .VI  J'i  U 

I  K  f,  n  H  u  f 


CONFEDERATION  AND  UNION.  229 


CHAPTER   XLIII. 
CONFEDERATION  AND  UNION. 

TAUR1NG  the  progress  of  the  Revolution  the  civil  government 
U  of  the  United  States  was  in  a  deplorable  condition.  Nothing 
but  the  peril  of  the  country  had,  in  the  first  place,  led  to  the"  calling 
of  a  Congress.  When  that  body  assembled,  it  had  no  constitution 
nor  power  of  efficient  action.  The  two  great  wants  of  the  country 
were  money  to  carry  on  the  war  and  a  central  authority  to  direct  the 
war.  Whenever  Congress  would  attempt  a  firmer  government,  the 
movement  would  be  checked  by  the  remonstrance  of  the  colonies. 

"2.  Foremost  of  those  who  worked  for  better  government  was 
Benjamin  Franklin.  In  1775  he  laid  before  Congress  the  plan  of  a 
perpetual  confederation  of  the  States.  But  the  attention  of  that 
body  was  occupied  with  the  stirring  events  of  the  war,  and  Frank 
lin's  measure  received  little  notice.  Congress,  without  any  real 
authority,  began  to  conduct  the  government,  and  its  legislation  was 
generally  accepted  by  the  States. 

3.  On  the  llth  of  June,  1776,  a  committee  was  appointed  by 
Congress  to  prepare  a  plan  of  confederation.  After  a  month  the 
work  was  completed  and  laid  before  the  house.  The  debates  on 
the  subject  continued  at  intervals  until  the  15th  of  November, 
1777,  when  a  vote  was  taken  in  Congress,  and  the  articles  of  con 
federation  were  adopted.  The  next  step  was  to  transmit  the 
articles  to  the  State  legislatures  for  ratification.  By  them  the  new 
frame  of  government  was  returned  to  Congress  with  many  amend 
ments.  These  having  been  considered,  the  articles  were  signed 
by  the  delegates  of  eight  States,  on  the  9th  of  July,  1778.  Be 
fore  the  following  February,  the  representatives  of  Georgia,  North 
Carolina,  New  Jersey,  and  Delaware  had  signed  the  compact. 
Maryland  did  not  assent  until  March  of  1781. 


230  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED   STATES. 

4.  The  government  of  the   United  States  under  the  confeder 
ation  was  A  LOOSE  UNION  OF  INDEPENDENT   COMMONWEALTHS. 
The  executive  and  legislative  powers  were  vested  in  Congress — a 
body  composed  of  not  less  than  two  nor  more  than  seven  represen 
tatives  from    each   State.      The  sovereignty  was   reserved  to  the 
States.      There  was  no  chief  magistrate  of  the  Republic ;  and  no 
general  judiciary  was  provided   for.     The  consent  of  nine  States 
was  necessary  to  complete  an  act  of  legislation.     The  union  was 
declared  to  be  perpetual. 

5.  On  the  2d  of  March,  1781,  Congress  assembled  under  the 
new  form  of  government.     From  the  first,  the  inadequacy  of  that 
government  was  manifest.     Congress  had  no  real  authority.     The 
first  duty  was  to  provide  for  the  payment  of  the   war  debt   of 
thirty-eight  million  dollars.     Congress  recommended  a  general  tax 
to  meet  the  indebtedness.     Some  of  the  States  made  a  levy  for  that 
purpose;   others  refused.      Robert  Morris  was  brought  to  poverty 
in  a  vain  effort  to  sustain  the  government. 

6.  In  this  condition  of  affairs,  Washington  advised  the  calling 
of  a  convention   to  meet  at  Annapolis.     The  proposition  was  re 
ceived  with  favor;  and  in  September  of  1786  the  representatives 
of  five  States  assembled.     The  question  of  a  tariff  was  discussed ; 
and  then  attention  was  given  to  a  revision  of  the  articles  of  con 
federation.     It  was  finally  resolved  to  adjourn  until  the  following 
year.     Congress  invited  the  legislatures  to  appoint  delegates  to  the 
convention.     All  of  the  States  except  Rhode  Island  responded;  and 
on  the.  second  Monday  in  May,  1787,  the  representatives  assembled 
at  Philadelphia.     Washington  was  chosen  president  of  the  conven 
tion.     On  the  29th  of  the  month,  Edmund  Randolph  introduced  a 
resolution  to  adopt  a  new  constitution.     A  committee  was  accord 
ingly  appointed  to  revise  the  articles  of  confederation.     Early  in 
September,  the  report  of  the    committee  was  adopted ;  and    that 
report  was  THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.* 

7.  On  the  question  of  adopting  the  Constitution  the  people  were 
divided.      Those    who   favored  the   new   government  were  called 
FEDERALISTS  ;  those  who  opposed,  ANTI-FEDERALISTS.     The  lead 
ers  of   the  former  were  Washington,  Jay,  Madison,  and    Hamil 
ton,  the  latter   statesman    throwing   his  whole    energies    into  the 

*See  Appendix. 


CONFEDERATION  AND   UNION. 


231 


controversy.  In  the  papers  called  the  Federalist  he  and  Madison 
answered  every  objection  of  the  anti-Federal  party.  To  Hamil 
ton  the  Republic  owes  a  debt  of  gratitude  for  having  established 
on  a  firm  basis  the  true  principles  of  free  government. 

8.  Under   the  Constitution    the  powers   of  government  are  ar 
ranged  under  three 

heads — L  E  G I  s  L  A- 
TIVE,  EXECUTIVE, 
and  JUDICIAL. 
The  legislative 
power  is  vested  in 
Congress — com 
posed  of  a  Senate 
and  a  House  of 
Represen  tatives. 
The  Senators  are 
chosen,  for  a  term 
of  six  years,  by  the 
legislatures  of  the 
several  States. 
Each  State  is  rep 
resented  by  two 
Senators.  The 
Representatives  are 
elected  by  the  peo 
ple  ;  and  each  State 
is  entitled  to  a  number  of  representatives  proportionate  to  its  popu 
lation.  The  members  of  this  branch  are  chosen  for  two  years. 

9.  The  executive  power  of  the  United   States  is  vested  in  a 
President,  chosen   for  four  years  by  the  Electoral   College.     The 
electors  composing  the  college  are  chosen  by  the  people ;  and  each 
State  is  entitled  to  a  number  of  electors  equal  to  the  number  of 
its  representatives  and   senators  in  Congress.      The  duty  of   the 
President  is  to  enforce  the  laws  of  Congress  in  accordance  with  the 
Constitution.     He    is   also   commander-in-chief  of  the  armies   and 
navies.     In  case  of  the  death  or  resignation  of  the  President,  the 
Vice-President  becomes  chief  magistrate. 


ALEXANDER    HAMILTON. 


232  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

10.  The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  is  vested  in  a  su 
preme  court  and  in  inferior  courts  established  by  Congress.     The 
highest  judicial  officer  is  the  chief-justice.     The  judges  hold  their 
offices  during  life  or  good  behavior.       The  right  of  trial  by  jury 
is  granted  in  all  cases  except  the  impeachment  of  public  officers. 
Treason  against  the  United  States  consists  iii  levying  war  against 
them,  or  in  giving  aid  to  their  enemies. 

11.  The  Constitution  provides  that  new  territories  may  be  or 
ganized  and  new  States  admitted  into  the  Union;   that  to  every 
State  shall  be  guaranteed  a  republican  government;  and  that  the 
Constitution   may  be  altered    or  amended  by  the  consent  of  two- 
thirds  of  both  houses  of  Congress  and  three-fourths  of  the  legis 
latures  of  the  States.     In  accordance  with  this  provision,  fifteen 
amendments  have  since  been  made  to  the  Constitution. 

12.  Before  the  end  of  1788,  eleven  States  had  adopted  the  Con 
stitution.     The  new  government  was    to  go  into  operation   when 
nine  States  should  ratify.     For  a  while,  North  Carolina  and  Rhode 
Island  hesitated.     In  accordance  with  an  act  of  Congress,  the  first 
Wednesday  of  January,  1789,  was  named  as  the  time  for  the  elec 
tion  of  a  chief-magistrate.     The  people  had  but  one  voice  as  to  the 
man  who  should  be  honored  with  that  high  trust.     Early  in  April, 
the  ballots  of  the  electors  were  counted,  and  George  Washington 
was  unanimously  chosen  President  and  John  Adams  Vice-President 
of  the  United  States.     On  the  14th  of  the  month,  Washington  re 
ceived  notification  of   his  election,   and  departed  for  New  York. 
His  route  was  a  constant   triumph.     With  this  event  the  era  of 
nationality  in  the  New  Republic  is  ushered  in. 


Bad  condition  of  the  government. — Franklin  pleads  for  union. — A  commit* 
tee  appointed  to  prepare  a  Constitution. — The  Articles  of  Confederation  are 
adopted.— The  colonies  are  slow  to  ratify.- The  confederation. -Defects  of  the 
same.— A  firmer  Constitution  is  projected.— The  convention  at  Annapolis.— Ad 
journment  to  Philadelphia.— The  Constitution  is  reported  to  the  convention.- 
And  adopted. — The  people  divide  on  the  question. — Hamilton.— Character  of 
the  Constitution. — Amendments  thereto. — Ratification  by  eleven  States. — Wash 
ington  is  chosen  President.— John  Adams  for  the  vice-presidency. 


PAUT  V. 
NATIONAL  PERIOD. 

A.  D.  1789-1878. 


CHAPTER  XLIV. 
WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION,  1789-1797. 

ON  the  30th  of  April,  1789,  Washington  was  inaugurated  first 
President  of  the  United  States.  The  ceremony  was  performed 
on  the  balcony  of  the 
old  City  Hall,  on  the 
site  of  the  Custom- 
House,  in  Wall  street. 
Chancellor  Livingston 
of  New  York  adminis 
tered  the  oath  of  office. 
The  streets  and  house 
tops  were  thronged 
with  people ;  flags  flut 
tered  ;  cannon  boom-  ___ 
ed  from  the  Battery.  f 
Washington  retired  to  ijji 
the  Senate  chamber. H 
and  delivered  his  in 
augural  address.  Con 
gress  had  already  been 
organized. 

2.  The  new  govern 
ment  was  embarrassed 
with  many  difficulties. 
By  the  treaty  of  1783 
the  free  navigation  of  the  Mississippi  had  been  guaranteed.  Now 

(233) 


WASHINGTON. 


234  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

the  Spaniards  of  New  Orleans  hindered  the  passage  of  American 
ships.  On  the  frontier  the  Red  men  were  at  war  with  the  settlers. 
As  to  financial  credit,  the  United  States  had  none. 

3.  On  the  10th  of  September,  an  act  was  passed  by  Congress 
instituting  a  department  of  foreign  affairs,  a  treasury  department 
and  a  department  of   war.     Washington   nominated  Jefferson   as 
secretary  of   foreign  affairs;  Knox,  secretary  of  war;  and  Hamil 
ton,  secretary  of  the  treasury.     A  supreme  court  was  also  organ 
ized,  John    Jay  receiving    the  appointment   of  first   chief-justice. 
Edmund  Randolph  was  chosen  attorney-general.     Meanwhile,  the 
objections  of   North   Carolina  and  Rhode   Island   were   removed, 
and  both  States  ratified  the  Constitution,  the  former  in  November 
of  1789,  and  the  latter  in  the  following  May. 

4.  The  war  debt  of  the  United   States,  including  the  revolu 
tionary  expenses  of  the  several  States,  amounted  to  nearly  eighty 
million   dollars.      Hamilton,  adopted  a  broad  and   honest  policy. 
His   plan  proposed   that  the   debt   of  the  United  States  due  to 
American  citizens,  as  well  as  the  debt  of  the  individual  States, 
should  be  assumed  by  the  general  government,  and  that  all  should 
be  fully  paid.     By  this  measure  the  credit  of  the  country  was  vastly 
improved.     Hamilton's  financial  schemes  were  violently  opposed  by 
Mr.  Jefferson  and  the  anti-Federal  party. 

5.  The  question  of  fixing  the  seat  of  government  was  next  dis 
cussed;  and  it  was  agreed  to  establish  the  capital  for  ten  years  at 
Philadelphia,  and  afterward  at  some  locality  on  the  Potomac.     The 
next  measure  was  the  organization  of  the  territory  south-west  of  the 
Ohio      In  1790  a  wrar  broke  out  with  the  Miami  Indians.     These 
tribes  went  to  war  to  recover  the  lands  which,  they  had  ceded  to  the 
United  States.     In  September  General  Harmar,  with  fourteen  hun 
dred  men,  marched  from  Fort  Washington,  on  the  present  site  of 
Cincinnati,  to  the  Maumee.     On  the  21st  of  October,  the  army 
was  defeated  with  great  loss  at  a   ford  of  this  stream.     General 
Harmar  retreated  to  Fort  Washington. 

6.  In  1791  THE  BANK  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  was  established 
by  an   act  of  Congress.     On   the  4th  of  March,  Vermont,  which 
had  been  an  independent  territory  since  1777,  was  admitted  into 
the  Union   as  the  fourteenth  State.     The  claim  of  New  York  to 


1789          93                  97 

1801              5                      9 

French 

Revolution. 

93.  Fall  of  the  Giro 

Napoleon 

ndists.      99.  (  'vert  h 

Bonaparte. 

row  of  the  French 

irectory.        g.Th 

e  Milan  Deere 

93.  Execution  of  Lo 

uis  XVI.  9 

J.   Napol 

eon,  First  Consul. 

8.Th 

e    IN  ninsii 

.     Reign  of  Te 

rror. 

1800. 

flurry,  minister  at 

•"ranee. 

9.  Divorce  of  i 

94.  Fall  of  Rob 
94.  Partition  of 

espierre. 
97.  Pinckney  order 
Poland. 

4.Na 
ed  to  leave  France. 

>oleon  Emperor. 
^  Trafalgar. 

i.  tsl  Wagrai 
10-  Marri 

(•eorffe  III. 

13.  British  depreda 
94.  Jay  forms 

tions  on  neutral  co 
a  treaty  with  Great 

mmerce. 
Britain. 

Vj^AuHerltix. 

11.  T 

96.  G 

reat  politi 

2al  distu 

•bances  in   Englan 

7.  Treaty 

of  Tilsit. 

4.  Th 

great  Irish  rebel! 

on. 

1800. 

l§\  Harengo. 

Revival  of  the 
6.  Blockade  ot 

Rule  of  17; 

the  coast  fron 

8.  Or 

lers  in  c'ounci 

Washington, 

President. 

John  Adams, 

President. 

James  M,< 

JOHN    Al>A.tl 

S,  Vice-President. 

Jefferson,  PI> 

dent. 

9.  The  Emhai 

Jefferson,  Secreta 

•y  of  State. 

JEFFERSON, 

Vice-President. 

9.  Mr.  Erskiin 
cil"  shall 

Hamilton,  Secret 

iry  of  Treasury. 

AARON     BUR 

R,  Vice-President. 

).  Harrison'.-  I 
10.     Pop 

Knox,    Secretary 

)f  War. 

98.  War    with 

France. 

11.  1 

John  Jay,  Chief-J 

ustice. 

98.   Wash  in 

comman 

fftoii  re-appointed 
der-in-chief. 

11-1 

Edmond    Randolji 
N'ortli  Carolina  ra 

i,  Attorney-Gener 
tines  the  Constituti 

98.  Hamilton, 

in. 

first  major-general. 

11. 
11. 

90.  Rhode  Isla 

d  ratifies  the  Cons 

9 

titution. 

9.    Was 

hingtoii  dies  at 

Mt.  Vernon,  a.  67. 

1.  John    Marshall, 

hief-Justice. 

90.  Seat  of  gov 

•ninicnt  at  Philade 

Iphia. 

1800. 

Treatv  with  Franc 

^ 

'.ill.  Population 

3,929,214. 

3.  Ohio  ad  mi 

;ed  into  the  Union  . 

91.  Bank 

oftheTTnl 

establishe 

i. 

*rv» 

1800. 

Indiana  Territo 

y  organized. 

''!    [v     I  ^ 

/.  Glair's  defeat. 

p-Nii^ 

1800. 

Passage  of  the  alien 

nd  sedition  laws. 

91.    Ver 

moiit  admitted  in 

to  the  Uni 

in. 

3.  Purcha 

eof  Louisiana. 

92. 

Kentiieky  admi 

tted  into  the  Union. 

3.  War 

villi  the  Rurh 

ary  States 

92. 

Washington,  r 

e-elected 

Preside)! 

4.    H 

inilton  killed  in  a 

duel. 

92.  J 

olin  Adams,  re- 

elected  Vi 

ce  Presid 

ent. 

4.    J 

>flVr.s<m  re-elect 

ed  President. 

'.»:;.  Genet,  French 

minister  a 

t  Philade 

Iphia. 

Jeorge   Clinto 

n,    Vice-Pres 

94.  The  Whisk 

y  Insunec 

Hon. 

.  ^1  i<:ii-  .•••  Tei 

ritory  orLr:tni/ 

p*  §  •victory 

t-  -4 

.  Lewis   and    Clai 

k's  expeditioi 

95.  Jay's 

Treaty. 

6.  Burr's  conf 

piracy. 

i 

1800. 

Removal  of  the  seat 

of  government  to 

Washington  City, 

D.C. 

W.TeimesM'C  admitt 

ed  into  the  Union. 

7  V£(Afi 

',  tilt' 

1800. 

Population, 

•  KW   0 

hesapeakc. 

7.  Passaize 

of  the  Ein- 

HH 

barg< 

Act. 

LOUI 

SI  AN  A,' 

7.  Tlieli 

rat  Steainl 

;i  i-'n 

nch  Pro\-. 

' 

CMAI^'T'  TV. 

National  Period-First  Section, 

A.  D.  1789-1837. 

17 


23 


33       1837 


14.  Deposition 

of  Napoleon.             21.  Napoleon  dies. 

Frederick 

William. 

rVar.      15.  Treaty 

of  Paris. 

27.  Ackno 

wledgment    of   the 

independence  of 

fee. 

20.0 

eorge  IV. 

Greece. 

|r~Vj 

30.  The  Frenc 

h    Revolution    and 

'^-J-A 

aterloo. 

24.  C 

harles  X. 

election  of  Lou 

f  Napoleon  to  Ala 

ria  Louisa. 

is  Philippe. 

vasi,.n  (,f  Russia. 

28.  A 

bolition  of  the  Test 

Act. 

luce  of  Wales 

Stlereagh   tfecreta 

becomes  Regent 
ry  of  Foreign  Att'a 

rs. 

30.  Polish   rev 
31.  Fall  of 

olution. 
Warsaw. 

14.  Treaty    of 

Ghent. 

30.  William 

IV. 

15.  Rise  ot 

the  Radical  party 

in  England. 

/ 

32.  P 

assage  of  the  Great 

t  to  Elba. 

Reform     Bill    by 

16.  P 

arliamentary  refoi 

ms. 

Parliament. 

•11,  President. 

James  Monro 

Cj  President.* 

John  Q.  Ada 

HIS,  President. 

k'TON,  again  Vic 

i  repealed. 

e-President. 
l>  AMIil,    TOn 

17.  Treaty  with  the 

PKINS,   Vice-Pi 
Northwest  Indians 

i> 

esident. 
JOHN    C.  CAL 

Andrew  Jack 

JOHN    C.   CAL 
HOl'N,   Vice-Pre 

SOU,  President. 
HOl'N,  again  V.- 
sident.             Prest. 

notice   that    the 

•'  Orders  in  Ooun- 

admitted  into  the  I 

26.  Treaty  with 
nion.         the  Creek 

29-54.  Era  of  the  W 
cratic  Pa 

hig  :md  Demo- 
rties. 

it  Fi-rt  \V;ivne. 
1.      16.  B 
ypecanoe.       }|l;  f 

:  -.  Illinois 

ank  of  the  Inite.l 
War  with  Algi 
iidiaiia  admitter 

admitted  Into  the  U 
States  recharteied 
ers. 
into  the  Union. 

nion.        Indians. 
26.  Thomas  Je 
26.  John  Adam 
26.  Great  Mas 

30.     Populatio 
fferson,  died  Julv  4 
s,  died  July  4thj  a 
onic  excitement. 

n,  12,866,020.. 
th,  aged  82. 
ged  90. 

e  President  and  L 

Me  Belt.          fJT 

Monroe    re-elec 
oiupkins   re-ele 

ted.                   28.  A 
cted. 

gitation  of  the  tar 
31.  Monro 

ffqnestion. 
e  died,  aged  73. 

tin  Henrv  conspir 

tion  of  the  United 

ICf.                     20.  P 

States  Bank  chart 

opulation,    9,638,45 
er. 

3. 

32.  T 

he  great  tariff  ex 
citement. 

-  lav.-.'   E 
uisiniia  admitt 

mbargo.    19.  A   gre 
ed  into  the  Union. 

at  financial  crisis. 

32.  T 

he  doctrine  of  Nul- 

Vhr  declared 

nry  Dearborn,  co 
e  surrender  of  M 

against  Great 

nunander-in-chief. 
ackinaw. 

Britain. 

32.  P 

by  South  Carolina, 
reclamation  of  the 

_||  Brownstown. 

19.  Alab 

ama  admitted  int 

o  the  Union. 

32.  C 

President, 
harles  Carroll  died, 

rrender  of  Detroi 

t.               19.    Ark 

ansas  Territory  o 

rganized. 

aged  96. 

3^  The  Constitufi 
=SJ  The  Wasp  an 
:£»  The  United  St 

on  and  Guerriwe. 
d  Frolic.          20. 
ate* 

Elaine  admitted  i 

nto  the  Union. 

32.  T  he  Black 
JHaw  k  War. 

„,-        T-l    '          *        Vr       i  •                  ,        n 

nian. 

21.  Rise  of  the  slav 

ery  agitation. 

32.  F 

rsi   national   con 
vention. 

[ft  Queenstoicn. 

21.  Missouri  adm 

itted  into  the  Unic 

n.                         32.  J 

ackson,  re- 

!  i.  [    ^   E  m  • 

fun,  Horseshoe  Ben 

22.  The  Sout 

ti  American  States 

recognized 

elected. 
Van  Union.  V.- 

rafliftoii  re-el  ec 
:it»riHge   <>«>rr 

|    • 

ted. 
y,  Vice-President. 

as   sove 
The  51  o 

reign  powers. 
nroe  Doctrine. 

President. 
33.  Pas«tge  of  Clay's 
Compromise  bill. 

P*i  Siege  of  F 

ortMei/js. 

24.  V 

sit  of  LaFayette. 

33.  Removal  of  gov 

•   !_...'.' 

5.  IFIl  ^'"'  ^""" 

>    |O)    Toronto. 
'•   p--*4       a«(Z  C'/i 

iclory. 
es. 
K.  Tallashachce,  T« 
Fort  George,  Burli 
rosier'  s  Field. 

24.  T 

ladega  . 
iglon  Bay, 

le  President  elect 
of  Representatives. 

ed  by  the  House 

ernment    funds 
from   the  United 
States  Bank. 
33.  John   Randolph 
died,  aged  60. 

>.  Yomigstown,  L 
TV  77r>rn 

ewistown,   Manclie 
et  and  Peacock. 

ster,  Black  Rock,  a 

nd  Buffalo  burned. 

34    The    Indi 
an  Territory 
organized. 

ps5J   yAe   C/ies  ipeuke  and  tilianno 
,    kj?s    The  Argu'*  and  Pelican. 

i. 

35-39.  Sem- 
inoleWar. 

14    Wii  C7"';1' 

35.  Chief- 

'  )P«4  £">"'  ''  x  /".'<ne  an*?  BW? 

isburg. 

Justice  M  ar- 

,,   Irpi    Plattsl'iinj. 

shalldied,a.80. 

pbl    For/     .17-  ]f>nrv. 

Q"      P               t    fi 

14.    NVushii 
1  1.  J»c 

n  City  raptured, 
vades  Florida. 

in  New  York. 

14.   Hartford  C 
H.  Treat  v   of 

onvention. 
Peace. 

The  Specie 
Circular. 

L5.  T"\ 

New  Orleans. 

36.  Ex- 
President  Madi 

Florida 

a 

son  died,  a.  85. 
36.  Ar 

Spanish 

*ProT-      19.  !  Flo 

rida  ceded  to  the 

kansas  admitted 

.       Un 

ted  States. 

into  the  Union. 

MKXICO,  a 

1.  Jlexico  beco 

mes  an  inde- 

36.  .'  TEX- 

i  Vice- 

ut   Rep 

ublic. 

.    AS. 

ilty. 

Santa 

WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  235 

the  province  had  been  purchased,  in  1789,  for  thirty  thousand 
dollars.  The  census  of  the  United  States,  for  1790,  showed  a  pop 
ulation  of  three  million  nine  hundred  and  twenty-nine  thousand. 

7.  After  the  defeat  of    Harraar,  General  St.    Clair,   with   two 
thousand  men,  set  out  from  Fort  Washington  to  break  the  power 
of  the  Miamis.     On   the  4th  of  November,  he  was   attacked    in 
the  south-west  angle  of  Mercer  county,  Ohio,  by  more  than  two 
thousand  warriors,  led  by  Little  Turtle  and  several  American  ren 
egades.     After  a  terrible  battle,  St.  Clair  was  completely  defeated, 
with  a  loss  of  half  his  men.     The  fugitives  retreated  precipitately  to 
Fort  Washington.    The  news  of  the  disaster  spread  sorrow  through 
out  the  land.     St.  Clair  was  superseded  by  General  Wayne,  whom 
the  people  had  named  Mad  Anthony. 

8.  The  population  of  Kentucky  had  now  reached  seventy-three 
thousand.       Seventeen    years    before,   Daniel    Boone,   the    hardy 
hunter  of  North   Carolina,  had  settled  at  Boonesborough.     Har- 
rodsburg   and    Lexington    were    founded    about    the    same    time. 
During  the  Revolution  the  pioneers  were  constantly  beset  by  the 
savages.     After  the  expedition  of  General  Clarke,  in  1779,  thou 
sands  of  immigrants  came  annually.     In  the  mean  time,  Virginia 
had  relinquished   her  claim   to    the    territory;  and  on  the  1st  of 
June,  1792,  Kentucky  was   admitted   into    the   Union.      At   the 
presidential  election  of  1792,  Washington  was  again  unanimously 
chosen ;  as  Vice-President,  John  Adams  was  reflected. 

9.  Washington's  second  administration  wras  greatly  troubled  in 
its  relations  with  foreign  governments.      Citizen  Genet,  who  was 
sent  by  the  French  republic  as  minister  to  the  United  States,  ar 
rived    at   Charleston,    and    was    greeted    with   great    enthusiasm. 
Taking   advantage  of  his  popularity,  the  ambassador    fitted   out 
privateers  to  prey  on  the  commerce  of  Great   Britain,  and  plan 
ned  an  expedition  against  Louisiana.     When  Washington  refused 
to  enter  into  an  alliance  with  France,  the  minister  threatened  to 
appeal  to  the  people.     But  Washington  stood  unmoved,  and  demanded 
the  minister's  recall.     The  authorities  of  France  heeded  the  demand, 
and  Genet  was  superseded  by  M.  Fouchet. 

10.  In    1794   the    country  was    disturbed    by   a    difficulty   in 
Western    Pennsylvania,  known    as    THE  WHISKY    INSURRECTION. 


236  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

Congress  had,  three  years  previously,  imposed  a  tax  on  all  ardent 
spirits  distilled  in  the  United  States.  Genet  and  his  partisans 
had  incited  the  people  of  the  distilling  regions  to  resist  the  tax- 
collectors.  The  disaffected  rose  in  arms.  Washington  issued  two 
proclamations,  warning  the  insurgents  to  disperse;  but  instead  of 
obeying,  they  fired  upon  the  officers  of  the  government.  General 
Henry  Lee,  with  a  strong  detachment  of  troops,  then  inarched  t(/ 
the  scene  of  the  disturbance  and  dispersed  the  rioters. 

11.  In  the  fall    of   1793,  General  Wayne  entered  the  Indian 
country  with  a  force  of  three  thousand  men.     Near  the  scene  of 
St.  Clair's   defeat,  he   built   Fort  Recovery,  and  then  pressed  on 
to  the  junction  of   the  Au  Glaize  and  the  Maumee.     Here  he- 
built  Fort  Defiance.     Descending  the  Maumee,  he  sent  proposals 
of  peace    to   the   Indians,   who  were    in  council  but  a  few    miles 
distant.     Little  Turtle  would  have  made  a  treaty;  but  the  ma 
jority  were  for  battle.     On  the  20th  of  August,  Wayne  overtook 
the  savages  at  the  town  of  Waynesfield,  and  routed   them  with 
terrible   losses.      The    chieftains  were  obliged   to   purchase  peace 
by  ceding  to  the   United   States  all   the  territory  east  of  a  line 
drawn  from  Fort  Recovery  to  the  mouth  of  the  Kentucky  River. 
This  was  the  last  service  of  General  Wayne.      In  December  of 
1796,  he  died  and  was  buried  at  Presque  Isle. 

12.  In  1793  George  III.   issued  instructions  to  British  priva 
teers  to  seize  all  neutral  vessels  found  trading  in  the  French  West 
Indies.     The   United   States  had  no  notification  of  this  measure; 
and  American  commerce  to  the  value  of  many  millions  of  dollars 
was  swept  from  the  sea.     Chief-Justice  Jay  was  sent  as  envoy  to 
demand  redress  of  the  British  government.     Contrary  to  expecta 
tion,  his   mission  was  successful;  and  in  November  of   1794,  an 
honorable  treaty  was   concluded.      It  was  specified   in  the   treaty 
that  Great  Britain  should  make  reparation  for  the  injuries  done, 
and  surrender  to  the  United  States  certain  Western  posts  which 
until  now  had  been  held  by  England. 

13.  In    1795   the    boundary  between    the   United    States  and 
Louisiana  was  settled.     Spain  granted  to  the  Americans  the  free 
navigation  of  the  Mississippi.      About  this  time  a  difficulty  arose 
with  the  dey  of  Algiers.     For  many  years  Algerine  pirates  had 


WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  237 

been  preying  upon  the  commerce  of  civilized  nations.  The  dey 
had  agreed  with  these  nations  that  his  pirate  ships  should  not 
attack  their  vessels  if  they  would  pay  him  an  annual  tribute. 
The  Algerine  sea-robbers  were  now  turned  loose  on  American 
commerce,  and  the  government  of  the  United  States  was  also 
obliged  to  purchase  safety  by  paying  tribute. 

11.  In  1796  Tennessee,  the  third  new  State,  was  admitted  into 
the  Union.  Six  years  previously,  North  Carolina  had  surrendered 
her  claims  to  the  territory.  The  population  already  numbered 
more  than  seventy  thousand.  The  first  inhabitants  of  Tennessee 
were  as  hardy  a  race  of  pioneers  as  ever  braved  the  wilderness. 

15.  Washington  was  solicited  to  become  a  candidate  for  a  third 
election;  but  he  would  not.  In  September  of  1796,  he  issued  to 
the  people  of  the  United  States  his  Farewell  Address — a  document 
full  of  wisdom  and  patriotism.  The  political  parties  at  once  put 
forward  their  candidates — John  Adams  as  the  choice  of  the  Fed 
eral,  and  Thomas  Jefferson  of  the  anti-Federal  party.  The  chief 
question  between  the  parties  was  whether  it  was  the  true  policy  of 
the  United  States  to  enter  into  intimate  relations  with  France. 
The  anti-Federalists  said,  Yes!  The  Federalists  said,  No!  On  that 
issue  Mr.  Adams  was  elected,  but  Mr.  Jefferson,  having  the  next 
highest  number  of  votes,  became  Vice-President ;  for  according  to 
the  old  provision  of  the  Constitution,  the  person  who  stood  second 
on  the  list  became  the  second  officer  in  the  government. 


IR,  E  C -A.  IP  I T  U IL,  .A.  T I O  ItT  . 

Washington  is  inaugurated.— And  the  new  government  organized.— The 
country  is  beset  with  difficulties.— A  cabinet  is  formed.— Hamilton's  financial 
measures.— The  seat  of  government  is  fixed.— An  Indian  war  breaks  out.— Har- 
mar  is  defeated.— The  Bank  of  the  United  States  is  established.— Vermont  is 
admitted  into  the  Union. — St.  Clair  is  defeated  by  the  Indians. — Is  superseded 
by  Wayne.— Kentucky  is  admitted.— Washington  reel ected.— The  foreign  rela 
tions  of  the  government  are  troubled.— Genet's  conduct. — Fouchet  supersedes 
him.— The  Whisky  Insurrection.— Wayne  defeats  the  Red  men  at  Waynes- 
field.— Compels  a  cession  of  territory.— Dies.— Great  Britain  orders  the  seizure 
of  American  vessels.— Jay  procures  a  treaty.— The  compact  with  Spain.— Peace 
is  purchased  of  Algiers.— Tennessee  is  admitted.— Washington  issues  his  Fare 
well  Address.— The  candidates  for  the  presidency.— Adams  and  Jefferson  are 
elected. 


238  HISTORY  OF   THE    UNITED  STATES 


CHAPTER  XLV. 

ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION,  1797-1801. 

ON  the  4th  of  March,  1797,  President  Adams  was  inaugurated. 
From  the  beginning,  his  administration  was  embarrassed  by 
political  opposition.  Adet,  the  French  minister,  urged  the  gov 
ernment  to  conclude  a  league  with  France  against  Great  Britain. 
When  the  President  and  Congress  refused,  the  French  Directory 
began  to  demand  an  alliance.  On  the  10th  of  March,  that  body 
issued  instructions  to  French  men-of-war  to  assail  the  commerce 
of  the  United  States.  Mr.  Pinckney,  the  American  minister,  was 
ordered  to  leave  France. 

2.  These  proceedings  were  equivalent  to  a  declaration  of  war. 
The  President  convened  Congress  in  extraordinary  session.      El- 
bridge  Gerry  and  John  Marshall  were  directed  to  join  Mr.  Pinck 
ney  in  a  final  effort  for  a  peaceable  adjustment  of  the  difficulties. 
But  the  Directory  refused  to  receive  the  ambassadors  except  upon 
condition  that  they  would  pay  into  the  French  treasury  a  quarter 
of  a  million  of  dollars.     Pinckney  answered  that  the  United  States 
had  millions  for  defence,  but  not  a  cent  for  tribute.     The  envoys  were 
then  ordered  to  leave  the  country. 

3.  In  1798  an  act  was  passed  by  Congress  completing  the  or 
ganization  of  the  army.      Washington  was  called  from  his  retire* 
ment  and  appointed   commander-in-chief.       Hamilton  was  chosen 
first  major-general.     A  navy  of  six  frigates  had  been  provided  for 
at  the  session  of  the  previous  year ;  and  a  national  loan  had  been 
authorized.      The   treaties  with   France  were    declared  void,  and 
vigorous   preparations  were   made  for  war.      The  American  frig 
ates  put  to  sea,  and,   in  the  fall  of  1799,  did  good   service  for 
the  country.     Commodore  Truxtun,  in  the  Constellation,  won  dis 
tinguished  honors.     On  the  9th  of  February,  while  cruising  in  the 


ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRA TION. 


239 


West  Indies,  he  attacked  the  Insurgent,  a  French  man-of-war,  car 
rying  forty  guns  and  more  than  four  hundred  seamen.  A  desper 
ate  engagement  ensued ;  and  Truxtun  gained  a  complete  victory. 

4:.  Meanwhile,  Napoleon  Bonaparte  had  overthrown  the  Direc 
tory  of  France  and  made  himself  first  consul.  He  immediately 
sought  peace 
with  the  United 
States.  Three 
American  am 
bassadors—Mur 
ray,  Ellsworth, 
and  Da  vie — 
were  sent  to 
Paris,  in  March 
of  1800.  Nego 
tiations  were  at 
once  opened, 
and,  in  the  fol 
lowing  Septem 
ber,  were  termi- 
nated  with  a 
treaty  of  peace. 

5.  Before  the 
war-cloud  was 
scattered,  Amer 
ica  was  called  to 
mourn  the  loss 

of  Washington.  On  the  14th  of  December,  1799,  after  an  illness 
of  only  a  day,  the  chieftain  passed  from  among  the  living.  All 
hearts  were  touched  with  sorrow.  Congress  went  in  funeral  pro 
cession  to  the  German  Lutheran  church,  where  General  Henry 
Lee  delivered  a  touching  and  eloquent  oration.  Throughout  the 
world  the  memory  of  the  great  dead  was  honored  with  appropriate 
ceremonies.  To  the  legions  of  France,  Napoleon  announced  the 
event  in  a  beautiful  tribute  of  praise.  The  voice  of  partisan  malig 
nity  that  had  not  hesitated  to  assail  even  the  name  of  Washington, 
was  hushed  into  silence;  and  all  mankind  agreed  with  Lord  Byron 


JOHN    ADAMS. 


240  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

in   declaring  the  illustrious  dead  to  have    been   among  warriors, 
statesmen  and  patriots 

" The  first,  the  last,  the  best, 

THE  ClNCINNATUS  OF  THE  WEST." 

0.  The  administration  of  Adams  and  the  eighteenth  century 
drew  to  a  close  together.  The  new  Republic  was  growing  strong 
and  influential.  The  census  of  1800  showed  that  the  population 
of  the  country  had  increased  to  over  five  millions.  The  seventy- 
five  post-offices  reported  by  the  census  of  1790  had  been  multiplied 
to  nine  hundred  and  three;  the  exports  of  the  United  States  had 
grown  from  twenty  millions  to  nearly  seventy-one  millions  of  dol 
lars.  In  December  of  1800,  Congress  assembled  in  Washington 
city.  Virginia  and  Maryland  had  ceded  to  the  United  States  the 
District  of  Columbia,  a  tract  ten  miles  square  lying  on  both  sides 
of  the  Potomac.  The  city  was  laid  out  in  1792;  and  in  1800  the 
population  numbered  between  eight  and  nine  thousand. 

7.  With  prudent  management  the  Federal  party  might  have  re 
tained  control  of  the  government.  But  much  of  the  legislation  of 
Congress  had  been  unwise  and  unpopular.  The  "Alien  Law,"  by 
which  the  President  was  authorized  to  send  foreigners  out  of  the 
country,  was  specially  odious.  The  "  Sedition  Law,"  which  pun 
ished  with  fine  and  imprisonment  the  freedom  of  speech  and  of  the 
press,  was  denounced  as  an  act  of  tyranny.  Partisan  excitement 
ran  high.  Mr.  Adams  and  Mr.  Charles  C.  Pinckney  were  put 
forward  as  the  candidates  of  the  Federalists,  and  Thomas  Jefferson 
and  Aaron  Burr  of  the  Democrats.  The  election  was  thrown  into 
the  House  ^>f  Representatives;  and  the  choice  fell  on  Jefferson  and 
Burr. 


Opposition  to  the  new  administration. — France  demands  an  alliance. — Orders 
the  destruction  of  American  commerce.— Pinckuey  is  dismissed. — The  extra 
session  of  Congress.— Gerry,  Marshall  and  Pinckney  are  sent  to  France.— The 
Directory  want  money.— Piuckuey's  answer.— An  American  army  is  organized. 
—Washington  commander-in-chief.— The  work  of  the  navy.— Truxtuii's  vic 
tory.— Napoleon  seeks  peace.— Death  of  Washington.— Close  of  the  administra 
tion. — Growth  of  the  country.— The  Alien  and  Sedition  laws. — Overthrow  of  the 
Federal  party. — Jefferson  is  elected  president. — And  Burr  vice-president. 


JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRA TION. 


241 


CHAPTER  XLVI. 


JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATION,  1801-1809. 

AT  the  beginning  of  his  administration,  Mr.  Jefferson  transferred 
the  chief  offices  of  the  government  to  members  of  the  Demo 
cratic  party.  Such  action  was  justified  by  the  adherents  of  the 
President,  on 
the  ground  that 
the  affairs  of  a 
republic  will  be 
best  adminis 
tered  when  the 
officers  hold 
the  same  politi 
cal  sentiments. 
One  of  the  first 
acts  of  Congress 
was  to  abolish 
the  system  of 
internal  reve 
nues.  The  un 
popular  laws 
against  for 
eigners  and  the 
freedom  of  the 
press  were  also 
repealed. 


2.    In    the 


THOMAS  JEflftRSON. 


year  1800,  a  line  was  drawn  through  the  North-west  Territory 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Great  Miami  River  through  Fort  Re 
covery  to  Canada.  Two  years  afterward  the  country  east  of 


242  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

this  line  was  erected  into  the  State  of  Ohio  and,  in  1803,  was  ad 
mitted  into  the  Union.  The  portion  west  of  the  line  was  organized 
under  the  name  of  INDIANA  TERRITORY.  Vincennes  was  the  capi 
tal  ;  and  General  William  Henry  Harrison  was  appointed  governor. 
About  the  same  time,  MISSISSIPPI  TERRITORY  was  organized. 

3.  More   important  still   was    the   purchase   of  Louisiana.     In 
1800,  Napoleon   had  compelled   Spain  to  make  a  cession  of  this 
territory  to  France.     He  then  prepared  to  send  an  army  to  New 
Orleans  to  establish  hi§  authority.     But  the  United  States  remon 
strated  against  such  a  proceeding;  and  Bonaparte  authorized  his 
minister  to  dispose  of  Louisiana  by  sale.     The  President  appointed 
Mr.  Livingston  and  James  Monroe  to  negotiate  the  purchase.     On 
the  30th  of  April,  1803,  terms  were  agreed  on;  and  for  the  sum 
of  eleven  million  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars  Louisiana 
was  ceded  to  the  United  States.     It   was  also  agreed  that  the 
United  States  should  pay  certain  debts  due  from  France  to  Ameri 
can  citizens — the  sum  not  to  exceed  three  million  seven  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand  dollars.     Thus  did  the  vast  domain  west  of  the 
Mississippi  pass  under  the  dominion  of  the  United  States.* 

4.  Out  of  the  southern  portion  of  the  great  province  the  TER 
RITORY  OF  ORLEANS  was  organized,  with  the  same  limits  as  the 
present  State   of  Louisiana;  the  rest  continued  to  be  called  THE 
TERRITORY  OF  LOUISIANA.     Very  justly  did  Mr.  Livingston  say 
to  the  French  minister  as  they  arose  from  signing  the  treaty:  "This 
is  the  noblest  work  of  our  lives." 

5.  In    1801  John   Marshall  became   chief-justice  of  the  United 
States.     In  the  colonial  times,  the  English  constitution  and   com 
mon  law  had  prevailed  in  America.     When  the  new  Republic  was 
organized,  it  became  necessary  to  modify  the  principles  of  law  and 
to  adapt   them   to   the   altered   form  of  government.     This  great 
work  was  accomplished  by  Chief-Justice  Marshall. 

6.  The  Mediterranean  pirates  still  annoyed  American  merchant 
men.     The   emperors    of   Morocco,   Algiers   and   Tripoli    became 
especially  troublesome.     In   1803  Commodore  Preble  was  sent  to 
the  Mediterranean  to  protect  American  commerce  and  punish  the 
pirates.     The  frigate  Philadelphia,  under  Captain  Bainbridge,  sailed 

*Sce  M.vp  V. 


JEFFERSOWS  ADMINISTRATION. 


243 


directly  to  Tripoli.  When  nearing  his  destination,  Bainbridge  gave 
chase  to  a  pirate  which  fled  for  safety  to  the  harbor.  The  Philadel 
phia,  in  close  pursuit,  ran  upon  a  reef  of  rocks  near  the  shore,  and 
was  captured  by  the  Tripolitans.  The  officers  were  treated  with 
some  respect,  bur,  the  crew  were  enslaved. 

7.  In  the  fol 
lowing    Febru 
ary,   Captain 
Decatur   sailed 
to  Tripoli  in  a 
Moorish  ship, 
called  the  In 
trepid.  At  night 
fall,  Decatur 
steered  into  the 
harbor,   slipped 
alongside  of  the 
Philadelphia, 
sprang  on  deck/ 
with  his  daring  p 
band,  and  killed^ 
or   drove  over 
board  every 
Moor  on  the 
.vessel.     In  a 
moment    the 
frigate     was 

fired;  Decatur  and  his  crew  escaped  to  the  Intrepid  without  the 
loss  of  a  man. 

8.  In  July  of  1804,  Commodore  Preble  arrived  at  Tripoli  and 
began   a  siege.     The  town  was  bombarded,  and   several   Moorish 
vessels  were  destroyed.     In  the  mean  time,  William   Eaton,   the 
American  consul  at  Tunis,  had  organized  a  force,  and  was  marching 
overland   to  Tripoli.     Hamet,  who  was  the  rightful  sovereign  of 
Tripoli,  was  cooperating   with   Eaton   in  an  effort  to  recover  his 
kingdom.     Yusef,  the  Tripolitan  emperor,  alarmed  at  the  dangers 
around  him,  made  overtures  for  peace.     His  offers  were  accepted 


CHIEF-JUSTICE    MARSHALL. 


244  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

by  Mr.  Lear,  the  American  consul  for  the  Barbary  States ;  and  a 
treaty  was  concluded  on  the  4th  of  June,  1805. 

9.  In   1804  the  country  was   shocked    by  the  intelligence  that 
Vice-President  Burr  had  killed   Alexander   Hamilton  in  a  duel. 
As  his  term  of  office  drew  to  a  close,  Burr  foresaw  that  he  would 
not  be  renominated.     In  1803  he  became  a  candidate  for  governor 
of  New  York  ;  but  Hamilton's  influence  in  that  State  prevented 
his  election.     Burr   thereupon  sought   a  quarrel  with  Hamilton; 
challenged  him ;  met  him  at  Weehawken,  on    the  morning  of  the 
llth  of  July,  and  deliberately  murdered  him.     Thus  the  brightest 
intellect  in  America  was  put  out  in  darkness. 

10.  In  the  autumn  of  1804,  Jefferson  was  reflected.     For  Vice- 
President  George   Clinton  of  New  York   was  chosen   in  place  of 
Burr.     In   the   next   year,  a  part  of  the  North-western  Territory 
was  organized  under  the  name  of  MICHIGAN.     In  the  same  spring, 
Captains  Lewis  and  Clarke  set  out  from  the  falls  of  the  Missouri 
River,  with  thirty-five  soldiers   and    hunters,  to  explore  Oregon. 
For  two  years,  through  forests  of  gigantic  pines,  and  along  the  banks 
of  unknown  rivers  did  they  continue  their  explorations.      After 
\vandering  among  unheard-of  tribes  of  savages,  and  traversing  a 
route  of  six  thousand  miles,  the  adventurers,  with  the  loss  of  but 
one  man,  returned  to  civilization. 

11.  After  the  death  of  Hamilton,  Burr  fled  to  the  South.     At 
the  opening  of  the  next  session  of  Congress  he  returned  to  pre 
side  over  the  Senate.     Then  he  took  up  his  residence  with  an  Irish 
exile  named  Blannerhassett,  who  had  built  a  mansion  on  an  island 
in  the  Ohio,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Muskingum.     Here  Burr  made 
a  treasonable  scheme  to  raise  a  military  force,  invade  Mexico,  detach 
the  South-western  States  from  the  Unioil,  and  overthrow  the  gov 
ernment  of  the  United  States.     But  his  purposes  were  suspected. 
The  military  preparations  at  Blannerhassett's  Island  were   broken 
up.     Burr  was  arrested  in   Alabama  and   taken   to  Richmond  to 
be  tried  for  treason.     Chief-Justice  Marshall  presided  at  the  trial, 
and    Burr  conducted  his   own   defence.     The  verdict  was,    "  Not 
guilty — -for  ward  of  sufficient  proof"     Burr  afterward  practiced  law 
in  New  York,  lived  to  old  age,  and  died  in  poverty. 

12.  During   Jefferson's    second    term,   the    country   was    much 


JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  245 

agitated  TDY  the  aggressions  of  the  British  navy.  England  and 
France  were  engaged  in  war.  The  British  authorities  struck  blow 
after  blow  against  the  trade  between  France  and  foreign  nations; 
and  Napoleon  retaliated.  The  plan  adopted  by  the  two  powers 
was  to  blockade  each  other's  ports  with  men-of-war.  By  such 
means  the  commerce  of  the  United  States 'was  greatly  injured. 

13.  In   May  of  1806,  England   blockaded   the  whole  coast  of 
France.     American   vessels,  approaching  the   French   ports,  were 
seized  as  prizes.     In  the  following  November,  Bonaparte  issued  a 
decree  blockading  the  British  isles.     Again  American  merchant 
men  were  subjected  to  seizure.     In  January  of  the  next  year,  Great 
Britain  retaliated  by  prohibiting  the  French  coasting-trade.     These 
measures  were  all  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  nations. 

14.  Great  Britain  next  set  up  her  peculiar  claim  of  citizenship, 
that  whoever  is  born  in  England  remains  through  life  a  subject  of 
England.     English   cruisers  were  authorized   to  search  American 
vessels  for  persons  suspected  of  being  British  subjects.     Those  who 
were  taken  were  impressed  as  seamen  in  the  English  navy. 

15.  On  the  22d  of  June,  1807,  the  frigate  Chesapeake  was  hailed 
near  Fortress  Monroe,  by  a  British  man-of-war,  called  the  Leopard. 
British  officers  came  on  board  and  demanded  to  search  the  vessel  for 
deserters.     The  demand  was  refused  and  the  ship  cleared  for  action. 
But  before  the  guns  could  be  charged,  the  Leopard  poured  in  a 
destructive  fire,  and  compelled  a  surrender.     Four  men  were  taken 
from  the  captured  ship,  three  of  whom  proved  to  be  American  citi 
zens.     Great  Britain  disavowed  this  outrage,  and  promised  repara 
tion  ;  but  the  promise  was  never  fulfilled. 

16.  The  President  issued  a  proclamation  forbidding  British  ships 
of  war  to   enter   American   harbors.     On   the  21st  of  December, 
Congress  passed  the  EMBARGO  ACT,  by  which  all  American  vessels 
were  detained  in  the  ports  of  the  United  States.     The  object  was 
to  cut  off  commercial  intercourse  with  France  and  Great  Britain. 
But  the  measure  was  of  little  avail ;  and  after  fourteen  months  the 
embargo  act  was  repealed.     Mean  while,  in  November  of  1808,  the 
British  government  published  an  "order  in  council,"  prohibiting 
all  trade  with  France  and  her  allies.     Thereupon  Napoleon  issued 
the  "Milan  decree,"  forbidding  all    trade  with  England  and   her 


246 


HIS  TOE  Y  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


colonies.     By  these  outrages  the  commerce  of  the  United   States 
was  wellnigh  destroyed. 

17.  While  the  country  was  thus  distracted,  Robert  Fulton  was 
building  THE  FIRST  STEAMBOAT.  This  event  exercised  a  vast  in 
fluence  on  the  future  development  of  the  nation.  It  was  of  great 

importance  to 
the  people  of 
the  inland 
States  that 
their  rivers 
should  be 


en 
livened  with 
rapid  naviga 
tion.  This, 
without  the  ap- 
plication  of 
steam,  was  im 
possible.  Ful 
ton  was  an 
Irishman  by  de- 
scent  and  a 
Pennsylvania!! 
by  birth.  His 
education  in 
boyhood  was 
imperfect,  but 

was  afterward  improved  by  study  at  London  and  Paris.  Return 
ing  to  New  York,  he  began  the  construction  of  a  steamboat.  "When 
the  ungainly  craft  was,  completed,  Fulton  invited  his  friends  to  go 
on  board  and  enjoy  a  trip  to  Albany.  On  the  2d  of  September, 
1807,  the  crowds  gathered  on  the  shore.  The  word  was  given,  and 
the  boat  did  not  move.  Fulten  went  below.  Again  the  word  was 
given,  and  tJie  boat  moved.  On  the  next  day  the  company  reached 
Albany.  For  many  years  this  first  rude  steamer,  called  the  Cler- 
mont,  plied  the  Hudson. 

18.  Jefferson's   administration    drew   to  a  close.     The   territorial 
area  of  the  United  States  had  been  vastly  extended.     Burr's  wicked 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION  AND   WAR  OF  1812.       247 

conspiracy  had  come  to  naught.  Pioneers  were  pouring  into  the 
valley  of  the  Mississippi.  The  woods  by  the  river-shores  resounded 
with  the  cry  of  steam.  But  the  foreign  relations  of  the  United 
States  were  troubled.  The  President  declined  a  third  election, 
and  was  succeeded  by  James  Madison  of  Virginia.  For  Vice- 
President  George  Clinton  was  reelected. 


Jefferson  puts  Democrats  in  office.— Ohio  is  admitted.— Indiana  and  Missis 
sippi  organized.— Louisiana  is  purchased.— The  Territory  of  Orleans  set  off.— 
John  Marshall  chief-justice.— The  Mediterranean  pirates.— Preble  is  sent  against 
them.— The  Philadelphia  is  captured.— Retaken  and  burned.— The  siege  of  Tri 
poli.— Yusef  signs  a  treaty.— Burr  kills  Hamilton.— Jefferson  is  reelected.— 
Michigan  is  organized.- -Lewis  and  Clarke  explore  Oregon.— Burr's  conspiracy.— 
He  is  tried  for  treason.— British  aggressions  on  American  commerce.— England 
blockades  the  French  coast.— Napoleon  retaliates.— Great  Britain  forbids  the 
coasting-trade.— The  English  theory  of  citizenship.— The  Leopard  attacks  the 
Chesapeake.— Passage  of  the  Embargo  Act.— The  Orders  in  Council  and  Milan 
Decree.— Fulton  and  his  steamboat.— Summary. 


CHAPTER   XLVII. 
MALISONS  ADMINISTRATION  AND  WAR  OF  1812. 

THE  -new  President  had  been  a  member  of  the  Continental  Con 
gress,  a  delegate  to  the  Constitutional  Convention  of  1787,  and 
secretary  of  state  under  Jefferson.  He  owed  his  election  to  the 
Democratic  party,  whose  sympathy  with  France  and  hostility  to 
Great  Britain  were  well  known.  On  the'  1st  of  March,  the  em 
bargo  act  was  repealed  by  Congress,  and  another  measure  adopted 
by  which  American  ships  were  allowed  to  go  abroad,  but  were  forbid 
den  to  trade  with  Great  Britain.  Mr.  Erskine,  the  British  minister, 
now  gave  notice  that  by  the  10th  of  June  the  "orders  in  council," 
so  far  as  they  affected  the  United  States,  should  be  repealed. 

2,  In  the  following  spring  Bonaparte  issued  a  decree  for  the 
seizure  of  all  American  vessels  that  might  approach  the  ports  of 
France.  But  in  November,  the  decree  was  reversed,  and  all 


248  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

restrictions  on  the  commerce  of  the  United  States  were  removed. 
But  the  government  of  Great  Britain  adhered  to  its  former  meas 
ures,  and  sent  ships  of  \var  to  enforce  the  "  orders  in  coun 
cil/, 

3.  The  affairs  of  the  two  nations  were  fast  approaching  a  crisis. 
The  government  of  the  United  States  had  fallen  completely  under 
control  of  the  party  which  sympathized  with  France.     The  Amer 
ican    people,    smarting    under    the   insults  of  Great  Britain,   had 
adopted  the  motto   of   FREE  TRADE   AND  SAILORS'  RIGHTS,  and 
had  made  up  their  minds  to  fight.     The  elections,  held  between 
1808  and  1811,  showed  the  drift  of  public  opinion;  the  sentiment 
of  the  country  was  that  war  was  preferable  to  national  disgrace. 

4.  In  the  spring  of  1810  the  third  census  of  the  United  States 
was   completed.     The  population  had  increased  to  seven  million 
two  hundred  and  forty  thousand  souls.     The  States  now  numbered 
seventeen ;  and  several  new  Territories  were  preparing  for  admission 
into  the  Union.     The   rapid  march  of  civilization  westward  had 
aroused  the  jealousy  of  the  Red  men,  and  Indiana  Territory  was 
afflicted  with  an  Indian  war. 

5.  Tecumtha,    chief  of  the  Shawnees — a  brave   and  sagacious 
warrior — and  his  brother,  called  the  Prophet,  were  the  leaders  of 
the  revolt.     Their  plan  was  to  unite  all  the  nations  of  the  North 
west  Territory  in  a  final  effort  to  beat  back  the  whites.     When, 
in  September  of  1809,  Governor  Harrison  met  the  chiefs  of  several 
tribes  at  Fort  Wayne,  and  purchased  three  million  acres  of  land, 
Tecumtha  refused  to  sign  the  treaty,  and  threatened  death  to  those 
who  did.     In  1810  he  visited  the  nations  of  Tennessee  and  exhorted 
them  to  join  his  confederacy. 

6.  Governor  Harrison  stood  firm,  sent  for  soldiers,  and  mustered 
the  militia  of  the  Territory.     The  Indians  began  to  prowl  through 
the  Wabash  Valley,  murdering  and  stealing.     The  governor  then 
advanced  to  Terre  Haute,  built  Fort  Harrison,  and  hastened  toward 
the  town  of  the  Prophet,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tippecanoe.     When 
within  a  fewT  miles  of  this  place,  Harrison  was  met  by  Indian  ambas 
sadors,  who  asked  for  a  conference  on  the  following  day.     Their 
request  was  granted;  and  the  American  army  encamped  for  the 
night.     The  place  selected  was  a  piece  of  high  ground  covered  with 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION  AND  WAR  OF  1812.      249 

oaks.  Before  daybreak  on  the  morning  of  the  7th  of  November, 
1811,  the  savages,  seven  hundred  strong,  crept  through  the  marshes, 
surrounded  Harrison's  position,  and  burst  upon  the  camp.  But 
the  American  militia  fought  in  the  darkness,  held  the  Indians  in 
check  until  daylight,  and  then  routed  them  in  several  vigorous 
charges.  On  the  next  day,  the  Americans  burned  the  Prophet's 
town  and  soon  afterward  returned  to  Vincennes. 

7.  Meanwhile,  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  had  come 
into   conflict  on  the  ocean.      On  the   16th  of  May,  Commodore 
Rodgers,  commanding  the  frigate  President,  hailed  a  vessel  off  the 
coast  of  Virginia.    Instead  of  a  polite  answer,  he  received  a  cannon- 
ball  in  the  mainmast.     Rodgers  responded  with  a  broadside,  silenc 
ing  the  enemy's  guns.     In  the  morning — for  it  was  already  dark — 
the  hostile  ship  was  found  to  be  the  British  sloop-of-war  Little  Belt. 
This  event  produced  great  excitement  throughout  the  country. 

8.  On  the  4th  of  November,  1811,  the  twelfth  Congress  of  the 
United  States  assembled.      Many  of  the  members  still  hoped  for 
peace;  and  the  winter  passed  without  decisive  measures.     On  the 
4th  of  April,  1812,  an  act  was  passed  laying  an  embargo  for  ninety 
days  on  all  British  vessels  within  the  harbors  of  the  United  States. 
But  Great  Britain  would  not  recede  from  her  hostile  attitude.     Be 
fore  the  actual  outbreak  of  hostilities,  Louisiana,   the   eighteenth 
State,,  was,  on  the  8th  of  April,  admitted  into  the  Union.     Her 
population  had  already  reached  seventy-seven  thousand. 

9.  On  the  19th  of  June,  a  declaration  of  war  was  made  against 
Great  Britain.     Vigorous  preparations  for  the  conflict  were  made 
by  Congress.     It  was  ordered  to  raise  twenty-five  thousand  regular 
troops  and  fifty  thousand  volunteers.     The  several  States  were  re 
quested  tQ  call  out  a  hundred  thousand  militia.     A  national  loan 
of  eleven   million  dollars  was  authorized.      Henry  Dearborn,   of 
Massachusetts,  was  chosen  commander-in-chief  of  the  army. 

10.  The  war  was  begun  by  General  William  Hull,  governor  of 
Michigan  Territory.     On  the  1st  of  June,  he  marched  from  Day 
ton  with  fifteen  hundred  men.     For  a  fiill  month,  the  army  toiled 
through  the  forests  to  the  western  extremity  of  Lake  Erie.     Ar 
riving  at  the  Maumee,  Hull  sent  his  baggage  to  Detroit.     But  the 
British  at  Maiden  were  on  the  alert,  and  captured  Hull's  boat  with 


250 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Sandusky 


every  thing  on  board.  Nevertheless,  the  Americans  pressed  on  to 
Detroit,  and  on  the  12th  of  July,  crossed  the  river  to  Sandwich. 

11.  Hull,  hearing  that  Mackinaw  had  been  taken  by  the  British, 
soon  returned  to  Detroit.  From  this  place  he  sent  Major  Van 
Home  to  meet  Major  Brush,  who  had  reached  the  river  Raisin 
with  reinforcements.  But  Tecumtha  laid 
an  ambush  for  Van  Home's  forces  and  de 
feated  them  near  Browns  town.  Colonel 
Miller  with  another  detachment  attacked 
and  routed  the  savages  with  great  loss, 
and  then  returned  to  Detroit. 

12.  General  Brock,  governor  of  Can 
ada,  now  took  command  of  the  British  at 
Maiden.  On  the  16th  of  August,  he  ad 
vanced  to  the  siege  of  Detroit.  The 
Americans  in  their  trenches  were  eager 
for  battle.  When  the  British  were  within 

-"• ~'         •      "•  ,  " 

SCENE  or  HULL'S  CAMPAIGN,  1812.  five  hundred  yards,  Hull  hoisted  a  white 
flag  over  the  fort.  Then  followed  a  surrender,  the  most  shameful  in 
the  history  of  the  United  States.  All  the  forces  under  Hull's  com 
mand  became  prisoners  of  war.  The  whole  of  Michigan  Territory 
was  surrendered  to  the  British.  Hull  was  afterward  court-martialed 
and  sentenced  to  be  shot;  but  the  President  pardoned  him. 

13.  About  the  time  of  the  fall  of  Detroit,  Fort  Dearborn,  on  the 
present  site  of  Chicago,  was  surrendered  to  an  army  of  Indians. 
The  garrison  capitulated  on  condition  of  retiring  without  molesta 
tion.      But  the  savages,  finding  that  the  whisky  in  the  fort  had 
been  destroyed,  fell  upon  the  retreating  soldiers,  killed  some,  and 
distributed  the  rest  as  captives. 

14.  On  the  19th  of  August,  the  frigate  Constitution,  commanded 
by  Captain    Isaac   Hull,    overtook    the  British    Guerriere  off  the 
coast  of  Massachusetts.     The  vessels  manoeuvred  for  awhile,  the 
Constitution  closing  with  her  antagonist,  until  at  half-pistol  shot  she 
poured  in  a  broadside,   sweeping  the  decks  of  the  Guerriere  and 
deciding  the  contest.      On  the  following  morning,  the  Guerriere, 
being  unmanageable,  was   blown  up;   and  Hull  returned  to  port 
with  his  prisoners  and  spoils. 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION  AND   WAR  OF  1812.       251 

15.  On  the  18th  of  October,  the  American  Wasp,  under  Captain 
Jones,  fell  in  with  a  fleet  of  British  merchantmen  off  the  coast  of 
Virginia.     The  squadron  was  under  protection  of  the  Frolic,  com 
manded  by  Captain  Whinyates.      A  terrible  engagement  ensued, 
lasting  for  three-quarters  of  an  hour.     Finally  the  American  crew 
boarded  the  Frolic  and  struck  the  British  flag.     Soon  afterward  the 
Powtiers,  a  British  seventy-four  gun   ship,   bore   down  upon   the 
scene,  captured  the  Wasp,  and  retook  the  wreck  of  the  Frolic. 

16.  On  the  25th  of  the  month,  Commodore  Decatur,  command 
ing  the  frigate   United   States,  captured  the  British  Macedonian,  a 
short  distance  west  of  the  Canary  Islands.     The  loss  of  the  enemy 
in  killed  and  wounded  amounted  to  more  than  a  hundred   men. 
On  the   12th  of  December,   the   Essex,   commanded   by   Captain 
Porter,  captured   the  Nocton,   a  British  packet,  having  on  board 
fifty-five  thousand  dollars  in  specie.     On  the  29th  of  December, 
the  Constitution,  under  command  of  Commodore  Bainbridge,  met 

the  Java,  on  the  coast  of  Brazil.  A 
furious  battle  ensued,  continuing  for 
two  hours.  The  Java  was  reduced  to 
a  wreck  before  the  flag  was  struck. 
The  crew  and  passengers,  numbering 
upward  of  four  hundred,  were  trans 
ferred  to  the  Constitution,  and  the  hull 
was  burned  at  sea.  The  news  of  these 
victories  roused  the  enthusiasm  of  the 
people. 

17.  .On  the  13th  of  October,  a 
thousand  men,  commanded  by  General 
Stephen  Van  Rensselaer,  crossed  the 
Niagara  River  to  capture  Queenstowu. 
They  were  resisted  at  the  water's 
edge;  but  the  British  batteries  on  the 
THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIER,  1812.  heights  were  finally  carried.  The 
enemy's  forces,  returning  to  the  charge,  were  a  second  time  re 
pulsed.  General  Brock  fell  mortally  wounded.  The  Americans 
entrenched  themselves,  and  waited  for  reinforcements.  None 
came;  and  after  losing  a  hundred  and  sixty  men,  they  were  then 


252  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

obliged  to  surrender.     General  Van  Rensselaer  resigned  his  com 
mand,  and  was  succeeded  by  General  Alexander  Smyth. 

18.  The  Americans  now  rallied  at  Black  Rock,  a  few  miles 
north  of  Buffalo.  From  this  point,  on  the  28th  of  November,  a 
company  was  sent  across  to  the  Canada  shore ;  but  General  Smyth 
ordered  the  advance  party  to  return.  A  few  days  afterward, 
another  crossing  was  planned ;  but  the  Americans  were  again  com 
manded  to  return  to  winter  quarters.  The  militia  became  muti 
nous.  Smyth  was  charged  with  cowardice  and  deposed  from  his 
command.  In  the  autumn  of  1812,  Madison  was  reflected  Presi 
dent;  the  choice  for  Vice-President  fell  on  Elbridge  Gerry,  of 
Massachusetts. 


Previous  services  of  Madison.— The  Non-intercourse  Act  takes  the  place  of  the 
embargo.— Promised  repeal  of  the  Orders  in  Council.— Bonaparte  makes  a  de 
cree.— And  then  revokes  it.— Obstinacy  of  Great  Britain.— Third  census.— Tecum- 
tha  and  the  Prophet.— Harrison  purchases  lands.— Tecumtha  refuses  to  ratify.— 
Harrison  marches  up  the  Wabash.— Is  attacked  by  night.— And  routs  the  sava 
ges.— Fight  of  the  President  and  the  Little  Kelt.— The  twelfth  Congress.— British 
vessels  are  embargoed.— Louisiana  is  admitted.— War  declared  against  Eng 
land.— Hull  marches  to  Lake  Erie.— Invades  Canada.— Van  Home's  defeat.  ~ 
Miller's  victory. — Hull's  surrender. — Pie  is  convicted  of  cowardice. — Capture  of 
Fort  Dearborn. — The  Constitution  captures  the  Giierriere. — The  Wasp,  the  Frolic. — 
The  Poictiers,  the  Wasp.— The  United  States,  the  Macedonian.— The  Essex,  the 
Nocton. — And  the  Constitution,  the  Java. — Van  Rensselaer  moves  against  Queeiis- 
town.— Carries  the  batteries.— Death  of  Brock.— The  Americans  surrender.— 
Smyth  succeeds  Van  Rensselaer.— The  Americans  at  Black  Rock.— Madison 
reflected. 


CHAPTER    XLVIII. 
WAR  OF  1812.— CONTINUED. 

IN  the  beginning  of  1813,  the  American  army  was  organized  in 
three  divisions:    THE   ARMY  OF  THE  NORTH,    tinder    General 
Wade    Hampton;    THE  ARMY  OF  THE  CENTRE,   under   the  com- 
mander-in- chief;  THE  ARMY  OF  THE  WEST,  under  General  Win 
chester,  who  was  soon  superseded  by  General  Harrison.     Early  in 


WAR  OF  1812.— CONTINUED.  253 

January,  the  latter  division  moved  toward  Lake  Erie  to  regain  the 
ground  lost  by  Hull.  On  the  10th  of  the  month,  the  American 
advance  reached  the  rapids  of  the  Maumee,  thirty  miles  from  Win 
chester's  camp.  A  detachment  then  pressed  forward  to  French- 
town,  on  the  river  Raisin,  captured  the  town,  and  on  the  20th  of 
the  month,  were  joined  by  Winchester  with  the  main  division. 

2.  Two  days  afterward   the  -Americans    were    assaulted    by    a 
thousand  five  hundred  British  and  Indians  under  General  Proctor. 
A  severe  battle  was  fought.      General  Winchester,   having  been 
taken  by  the  enemy,  advised  his  forces  to  capitulate.     The  Amer 
ican  wounded  ivere  left  to  the  mercy  of  the  savages,  who  at  once  began 
and  completed  their  work  of  butchery.     The  rest  of  the  prisoners 
were  dragged  away  through  untold  sufferings  to   Detroit,  where 
they  were  afterward  ransomed. 

3.  General  Harrison  now   built  Fort  Meigs,   on  the  Maumee. 
Here  he  was  besieged  by  two  thousand  British  and  savages,  led  by 
Proctor  and  Tecumtha.     Meanwhile,  General  Clay,  with  twelve 
hundred  Kentuckians,  advanced  to  the  relief  of  the  fort.     In  a  few 
days  the  Indians  deserted  in  large  numbers,  and  Proctor,  becoming 
alarmed,  abandoned  the  siege,  and  retreated  to  Maiden, 

4.  Late  in  July,  Proctor  and  Tecumtha  with  nearly  four  thousand 
men  again  besieged  Fort  Meigs.     Failing  to  draw  out  the  garrison, 
the  British  general  filed  off  with  half  his  forces  and  attacked  Fort 
Stephenson,  at   Lower  Sandusky.     This  place  was  defended  by  a 
hundred    and   sixty  men    under  Colonel  Croghan,  a  stripling  but 
twenty-one  years  of  age.     On  the  2d  of  August,  the  British  ad 
vanced  to  storm  the  fort.     Having  crowded  into  the  trench,  they 
were  swept  away  almost  to  a  man.     The  repulse  was  complete. 
Proctor  now  raised  the  siege  at  Fort  Meigs  and  returned  to  Maiden. 

5.  At  this  time,  Lake  Erie  was  commanded  by  a  British  squad 
ron  of  six  vessels.     The  work  of  recovering  these  waters  was  en 
trusted  to  Commodore  Oliver  H.  Perry.     His  antagonist,  Commo 
dore  Barclay,  was  a  veteran  from  Europe.      With   great  energy 
Perry  directed  the  construction  of  nine  ships,  and  was  soon  afloat 
On  the  10th  of  September,  the  two  fleets  met   near  Put-in   Bay. 
The  battle  was  begun  by  the  American  squadron,  Perry's  flag-ship, 
the  Laurence,  leading  the  attack.     His  principal  antagonist  was  the 


254  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Detroit,  under  command  of  Barclay.  The  British  guns  had  the 
wider  range,  and  were  better  served.  In  a  short  time,  the  Law 
rence  was  ruined  ;  and  Barclay's  flag-ship  was  almost  a  wreck. 

6.  Perceiving  how  the  battle  stood,  Perry  seized  his  banner,  got 
overboard  into  an  open  boat,  and  transferred  his  flag  to  the  Niagara. 
With  this  powerful  vessel  he  bore  down  upon   the   enemy's  line, 
drove  right  through  the  midst,  discharging  terrible  broadsides  right 
and  left.     In  fifteen  minutes  the  British  fleet  was  helpless.     Perry 
returned  to  the  hull  of  the  Lawrence,  and  there  received  the  sur 
render.      And  then  he  sent  to  General  Harrison  this  despatch: 

"WE  HAVE  MET  THE  ENEMY,  AND  THEY  AEE  OURS." 

7.  For  the  Americans  the  way  was  now  opened  to  Canada.     On 
the  27th  of  September,  Harrison's  army  was  landed  near  Maiden. 
The  British  retreated  to  the  river  Thames,  and  there  faced  about 
to  fight.      The  battle-field  extended  from   the  river  to  a  swamp. 
Here,  on  the  5th  of  October,  the  British  were  attacked  by  Generals 
Harrison    and   Shelby.      In    the   beginning  of  the  battle,  Proctor 
fled.     The  British  regulars  were  broken  by  the  Kentuckians  under 
Colonel  Richard  M.  Johnson.     The  Americans  wheeled  against  the 
fifteen  hundred  Indians,  who  lay  hidden  in  the  swamp.     Tecumtha 
had  staked  all  on  the  issue.     For  awhile  his  war-whoop  sounded 
above  the  din  of  the  conflict.     Presently  his  voice  was  heard  no 
longer;  for  the  great  chieftain  had  fallen.     The  savages,  appalled 
by  the  death  of  their  leader,  fled  in  despair.     So  ended  the  cam 
paign  in  the  West.     All  that  Hull  had  lost  was  regained. 

8.  Meanwhile,  the  Creeks  of  Alabama  had  taken  up  arms.     In 
the  latter  part  of  August,  Fort  Mims,  forty  miles  north  of  Mobile, 
was  surprised  by  the  savages,  who  murdered  nearly  four  hundred 
people.     The  governors  of  Tennessee,  Georgia,  and  Mississippi  made 
immediate   preparation   for  invading  the   country  of  the  Creeks. 
The  Tennesseeans,  under  General  Jackson,  were  first  to  the  rescue. 
Nine  hundred  men,  led  by  General  Coffee,  reached  the  Indian  town 
of  Tallushatchee,  burned  it,  and  left  not  an  Indian  alive.     On  the 
8th  of  November,  a  battle  was  fought  at  Talladega,  and  the  savages 
were  defeated  with  severe  losses.     Another  fight  occurred  at  Atitosse, 
on  the  Tallapoosa,  and  again  the  Indians  were  routed. 

9.  During   the  winter,  Jackson's  troops  became  mutinous  and 


WAR  OF  1812.— CONTINUED. 


255 


S?/ 


were  going  home.  But  the  general  set  them  the  example  of  living 
on  acorns,  and  threatened  with  death  the  first  man  who  stirred 
from  the  ranks.  And  no  man  stirred.  On  the  22d  of  January, 
1814,  the  battle  of  Emucfau  was  fought.  The  Tennesseeans  again 
gained  the  victory.  At  Horseshoe  Bend  the  Creeks  made  their 
final  stand.  On  the  27th  of  March,  the  whites  under  General 
Jackson  stormed  the  breastworks  and 
drove  the  Indians  into  the  bend  of 
the  river.  There,  huddled  together, 
a  thousand  Creek  warriors,  with  the 
women  and  children  of  the  tribe,  met 
their  doom.  The  nation  was  com 
pletely  conquered. 

10.  On   the   25th   of  April,    1813, 
General    Dearborn,    commanding    the 
Army   of   the   Centre,   embaiked    his 
forces   at  Sackett's    Harbor,  and  pro 
ceeded  against  Toronto.     Here  was  the 

most    important    depot    Of     Supplies     in       SCEXEOF  THE  CREEK  WAR,  1S13-H, 

British  America.  The  American  fleet  under  Commodore  Chaun- 
cey  had  already  obtained  the  mastery  of  Lake  Ontario.  On  the 
27th  of  the  month,  seventeen  hundred  men,  under  General  Pike, 
were  landed  near  Toronto.  The  Americans  drove  the  enemy  from 
the  water's  edge,  stormed  a  battery,  and  rushed  forward  to  carry 
the  main  defences.  At  that  moment  the  British  magazine  blew  up 
with  terrific  violence'.  Two  hundred  men  were  killed  or  wounded. 
General  Pike  was  fatally  injured;  but  the  Americans  continued 
the  charge  and  drove  the  British  out  of  the  town.  Property  to 
the  value  of  a  half  million  dollars  was  secured  to  the  victors. 

11.  While  this  movement  was  taking  place,  the  enemy  made  a 
descent   on    Sackett's    Harbor.      But  General   Brown   rallied  the 
militia  and  drove   back  the  assailants.     The  victorious  troops  at 
Toronto  reembarked   and   crossed  the  lake  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Niagara.     On  the  27th  of  May,  the  Americans,  led  by  Generals 
Chandler  and  Winder,  stormed  Fort  George.     The  British  retreated 
to  Burlington  Bay,  at  the  western  extremity  of  the  lake. 

12.  After  the  battle  of  the  Thames,  General  Harrison  had  trans- 


256  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

ferred  his  forces  to  Buffalo,  and  then  resigned  his  commission. 
General  Dearborn  also  withdrew  from  the  service,  and  was  suc 
ceeded  by  General  Wilkinson.  The  next  campaign,  planned  by 
General  Armstrong,  embraced  the  conquest  of  Montreal.  The 
Army  of  the  Centre  was  ordered  to  join  the  Army  of  the  North 
on  the  St.  Lawrence.  On  the  5th  of  November,  seven  thousand 
men,  embarking  twenty  miles  north  of  Sackett's  Harbor,  sailed 
against  Montreal.  Parties  of  British,  Canadians,  and  Indians, 
gathering  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  impeded  the  expedition.  Gen 
eral  Brown  was  landed  with  a  considerable  force  to  drive  the  enemy 
into  the  interior.  On  the  llth  of  the  month,  a  severe  but  inde 
cisive  battle  was  fought  at  a  place  called  Chrysler's  Field.  The 
Americans  passed  down  the  river  to  St.  Regis,  where  the  forces  of 
General  Hampton  were  expected  to  form  a  junction  with  Wilkin 
son's  command.  But  Hampton  did  not  arrive ;  and  the  Americans 
went  into  winter  quarters  at  Fort  Covington. 

13.  In  the  mean  time,  the  British  on  the  Niagara  rallied  and 
recaptured   Fort   George.       Before   retreating,  General    McClure, 
the  commandant,  burned  the  town  of  Newark.     The  British  and 
Indians  crossed  the  river,  took  Fort  Niagara,  and  fired  the  villages 
of  Youngstown,  Lewiston,  and  Manchester.     On  the  30th  of  De 
cember,  Black  Rock  and  Buffalo  were  burned. 

14.  Off  the  coast  of  Demarara,  on  the  24th  of  February,  1813, 
the  sloop-of-war  Hornet,  commanded  by  Captain  James  Lawrence, 
fell  in  with  the  British  brig  Peacock.     A  terrible  battle  of  fifteen 
minutes  ensued,  and  the  Peacock  struck  her  colors.      While  the 
Americans  were  transferring  the  conquered  crew,  the  ocean  yawned 
and  the  brig  sank.     Nine  British  sailors  and  three  of  Lawrence's 
men  were  sucked  down  in  the  whirlpool. 

15.  On  returning  to  Boston  the  command  of  the  Chesapeake  was 
given  to  Lawrence,  and  again  he  put  to  sea.     He  was  soon  chal 
lenged  by  Captain  Broke,  of  the  British  Shannon,  to  fight  him. 
Eastward  from  Cape  Ann  the  two  vessels  met  on  the  1st  day  of 
June.     The  battle  was  obstinate,  brief,  dreadful.     In  a  short  time, 
every  officer  of  the  Chesapeake  was  either  killed  or  wounded.     Law 
rence  was  struck  with  a  musket-ball,  and  fell  dying  on  the  deck. 
As  they  bore  him  down  the  hatchway,  he  gave  his  last  order — ever 


WAR  OF  1812.— CONTINUED.  257 

afterward  the  motto  of  the  American  sailor — "  DON'T  GIVE  UP  THE 
SHIP!"  The  Shannon  towed  her  prize  into  the  harbor  of  Halifax. 
There  the  bodies  of  Lawrence  and  Ludlow,  second  in  command, 
were  buried  by  the  British. 

16.  On  the  14th  of  August,  the  American  brig  Argus  was  over 
taken  by  the  Pelican  and  obliged  to  surrender.      On  the  5th  of 
September,  the  British  brig  Boxer  was  captured  by  the  American 
Enterprise  off  the  coast  of  Maine.     Captain  Blyth,  the  British  com 
mander,  and  Burrows,  the  American  captain,  both  of  whom  were 
killed  in  the  battle,  were  buried  side  by  side  at  Portland.     On  the 
28th   of  the   following   March,  while   the   Essex,   commanded  by 
Captain  Porter,  was  lying  in  the  harbor  of  Valparaiso,  she  was 
attacked  by  two  British  vessels,  the  Plicebe  and  the  Cherub.     Cap 
tain  Porter  fought  his  antagonists  until  nearly  all  of  his  men  were 
killed  or  wounded;  then  struck  his  colors  and  surrendered. 

17.  From  honorable  warfare  the  naval  officers  of  England  stooped 
to  marauding.     Early  in  the  year,  Lewistown  was  bombarded  by 
a  British  squadron.     Other  British  men-of-war  entered  the  Chesa 
peake  and  burned  several  villages  on  the  shores  of  the  bay.     At 
the  town  of  Hampton,  the  soldiers  and  marines  perpetrated  great 
outrages.     Commodore  Hardy,  to  whom  the  blockade  of  New  Eng 
land  had  been  assigned,  behaved  with  more  humanity.     Even  the 
Americans  praised  him  for  his  honorable  conduct.     So  the  year 
1813  closed  without  decisive  results. 


Arrangement  of  the  army.— The  Americans  capture  Frenchtown.— Surrender 
to  Proctor.— And  are  butchered.— Harrison  at  Fort  Meigs.— Clay  raises  the  siege. 
—Proctor  and  Tecumtha  return.— Attack  Fort  Stephenson.— And  are  defeated 
by  Croghan.— Perry  gains  a  signal  victory  on  Lake  Erie.— Harrison  embarks  his 
forces  to  Maiden. — Follows  the  British  and  Indians  to  the  Thames. — And  routs 
them  in  battle. — The  Creek  massacre  at  Fort  Mims. — Jackson  and  Coffee  burn 
Tallushatch.ee.— Battles  of  Talladega  and  Autosse.— Winter  and  starvation.— 
Battle  of  Emucfau.— And  Horseshoe  Bend.— Dearborn  captures  Toronto.— The 
British  attack  Sackett's  Harbor.— The  Americans  take  Fort  George.— Wilkinson 
commander-in-chief.— Expedition  against  Montreal.— The  battle  of  Chrysler's 
Field.— Winter  quarters  at  Fort  Covington.— McClure  evacuates  Fort  George.— 
Burns  Newark.— The  British  retaliate.— The  Hornet  captures  the  Peacock.— The 
Chesapeake  is  taken  by  the  Shannon.— Death  of  Lawrence.— Capture  of  the 
Argus.— The  Enterprise  takes  the  Boxer.— The  Essex  is  captured  by  the  Phcebe 
and  Cherub. — The  British  bombard  Lewistown. — Marauding  in  the  Chesapeake. 


258  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER  XLIX. 

THE  CAMPAIGNS  OF  '14. 

IN  the  spring  of  1814,  another  invasion  of  Canada  was  planned; 
but  there  was  much  delay.  Not  until  the  3d  of  July  did  Gen 
erals  Scott  and  Ripley,  with  three  thousand  men,  cross  the  Niagara 
and  capture  Fort  Erie.  On  the  following  day,  the  Americans  ad 
vanced  in  the  direction  of  Chippewa  village.  Before  reaching  that 
place,  however,  they  were  met  by  the  British,  led  by  General  Riall. 
On  the  evening  of  the  5th,  a  severe  battle  was  fought  on  the  plain 
south  of  Chippewa  River.  The  Americans,  led  on  by  Generals 
Scott  and  Ripley,  won  the  day. 

2.  General  Riall  retreated  to  Burlington  Heights.     On  the  even 
ing  of  the  25th  of  July,  General  Scott,  commanding  the  American 
right,    found    himself   confronted    by  Riall's    army,  on    the   high 
grounds  in  sight  of  Niagara  Falls.     Here  was  fought  the  hardest 
battle  of  the  war.     Scott  hel$  his  own  until  reinforced  by  other 
divisions  of  the  army.      The   British  reserves  were   brought   into 
action.     Twilight  faded  into   darkness.     A  detachment  of  Amer 
icans,  getting  upon  the  British  rear,  captured  General  Riall  and 
his  staff.      The  key  to  the  enemy's  position  was  a   high  ground 
crowned  with  a  battery.     Calling  Colonel  James  Miller  to  his  side, 
General  Brown  said,  "  Colonel,  take  your  regiment  and  storm  that 
battery."     "I'LL  TRY,  sm,"  was  Miller's  answer;  and  he  did  take 
it,  and  held  it  against  three  assaults  of  the  British.     General  Drum- 
mond  was  wounded,  and  the  royal  army,  numbering  five  thousand, 
was  driven  from  the  field  with  a  loss  of  more  than  eight  hundred. 
The  Americans  lost  an  equal  number. 

3.  After  this  battle  of  Niagara,  or  Lundy's  Lane,  the  American 
forces  fell  back  to  Fort  Erie.     General  Gaines  crossed  over  from 
Buffalo,  and  assumed  command  of  the  army.     General  Drummond 


THE  CAMPAIGNS  OF  '14.  259 

received  reinforcements,  and  on  the  4th  of  August  invested  Fort 
Erie.  The  siege  continued  until  the  17th  of  September,  when  a 
sortie  was  made  and  the  works  of  the  British  were  carried.  Gen 
eral  Drummond  then  raised  the  siege  and  retreated  to  Fort  George. 
On  the  5th  of  November,  Fort  Erie  was  destroyed  by  the  Ameri 
cans,  who  recrossed  the  Niagara  and  went  into  winter  quarters  at 
Black  Rock  and  Buffalo. 

4.  The  winter  of  1813-14  was  passed  by  the  army  of  the  North 
at   Fort  Covington.      In    the    latter  part  of   February,    General 
Wilkinson   began  an   invasion  of  Canada.     At  La  Colle,  on  the 
Sorel,  he  attacked  the  enemy,  and  was  defeated.     Falling  back  to 
Plattsburg,  he  was  superseded  by  General  Izard.     At  this  time, 
the  American  fleet  on  Lake  Champlain  was  commanded  by  Com 
modore  MacDonough.     The  British  general  Prevost  now  advanced 
into  New  York  at  the  head  of  fourteen  thousand  men,  and  ordered 
Commodore  Downie  to  ascend  the  Sorel  with  his  fleet. 

5.  The  invading  army  reached  Plattsburg.      Commodore  Mac- 
Donough's  squadron  lay  in  the  bay.     On  the  6th  of  September, 
Macomb  retired  with  his  forces  to  the  south  bank  of  the  Saranac. 
For  four  days  the  British  renewed  their  efforts  to  cross  the  river. 
Downie's  fleet  was  now  ready  for  action,  and  a  general  battle  was 
planned  for  the  llth.     Pre vest's  army  was  to  carry  Macomb's  po 
sition,  while  the  British  flotilla  was  to  bear  down  on  MacDonough. 
The  naval  battle  began  first,  and  was  obstinately  fought  for  two 
hours  and  a  half.     Downie  and  many  of  his  officers  were  killed  ; 
the  heavier  British  vessels   were  disabled   and  obliged  to  strike 
their  colors.     The  smaller  ships  escaped.     After  a  severe  action, 
the  British  army  on  the  shore  was  also  defeated.     Prevost  retired 
precipitately  to  Canada ;  and  the  English  ministry  began  to  devise 
measures  of  peace. 

6.  Late  in  the  summer,  Admiral  Cochrane  arrived  off  the  coast 
of  Virginia   with  an   armament  of  twenty-one   vessels.      General 
Ross,  with  an  army  of  four  thousand  veterans,  came  with  the  fleet. 
The  American  squadron,  commanded  by  Commodore  Barney,  was 
unable  to  oppose  so  powerful  a  force.      The  enemy  entered  the 
Chesapeake  with  the  purpose  of  attacking  Washington  and  Balti 
more,     The  larger  division  sailed  into  the  Patuxent,  and  on  the 


260  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

19th  of  August,  the  forces  of  General  Ross  were  landed  at  Bene 
dict.  Commodore  Barney  was  obliged  to  blow  up  his  vessels  and 
take  to  the  shore.  From  Benedict  the  British  advanced  against 
Washington.  At  Bladensburg,  six  miles  from  the  capital,  they 
were  met,  on  the  24th  of  the  month,  by  the  forces  of  Barney. 
Here  a  battle  was  fought.  The  militia  behaved  badly;  Barney 
was  defeated  and  taken  prisoner.  The  President,  the  cabinet,  and 
the  people  betook  themselves  to  flight;  and  Ross  inarched  unop 
posed  into  Washington.  All  the  public  buildings  except  the 
Patent  Office  were  burned.  The  unfinished  Capitol  and  the  Presi 
dent's  house  were  left  a  mass  of  ruins. 

7.  Five  days  afterward,  a  portion  of  the  British  fleet  reached 
Alexandria.     The   inhabitants   purchased    the   forbearance    of  the 
enemy    by   the   surrender  of  twenty-one   ships,   sixteen    thousand 
barrels  of  flour,  and  a  thousand  hogsheads  of  tobacco.     After  the 
capture   of  Washington,    General  Ross   proceeded  with   his  army 
and  fleet  to  Baltimore.     The  militia,  to  the  number  of  ten  thou 
sand,  gathered  under  command  of  General    Samuel  Smith.     On 
the  12th  of •  September,  the  British  were  landed  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Patapsco ;  and  the  fleet  began  the  ascent  of  the  river.      The 
land-forces  were   met  by   the   Americans  under  General  Strieker. 
A  skirmish  ensued,  in  which  General  Ross  was  killed ;  but  Colonel 
Brooks  assumed  command,  and  the  march  was  continued.     Near 
the  city,   the  British   came   upon  the  American   lines   and    were 
brought  to  a  halt. 

8.  Meanwhile,  the  British  squadron  had  ascended  the  Patapsco 
and  begun  the  bombardment  of  Fort  Me  Henry.     From  sunrise  of 
the   13th   until  after  midnight,   the  guns    of  the  fleet  poured  a 
tempest  of  shells  upon  the  fortress.*     At  the  end  of  that  time,  the 
w7orks  were  as  strong  as  at  the  beginning.     The  British  had  under 
taken  more  than  they  could  accomplish.     Disheartened  and  baffled, 
they  ceased  to  fire.     The  land-forces  retired  from  before  the  en 
trenchments,  and  the  siege  of  Baltimore  was  at  an  end. 

9.  On  the  9th  and  10th  of  August,  the  village  of  Stonington, 
Connecticut,    was    bombarded    by    Commodore    Hardy ;    but    the 

*  During  the  night  of  this  bombardment,  Francis  S.  Key,  who  was  detained  oil  board 
a  British  ship  in  the  bay,  composed  The  Star  Spangled  Banner. 


THE  CAMPAIGNS  OF  '14.  261 

« 
British,  attempting  to  land,  were  driven  back.     The  fisheries  of 

New  England  were  broken  up.  The  salt-works  at  Cape  Cod  es 
caped  by  the  payment  of  heavy  ransoms.  All  the  harbors  from 
Maine  to  Delaware  were  blockaded.  The  foreign  commerce  of 
the  Eastern  States  was  totally  destroyed. 

10.  From  the  beginning,  many  of  the  people  of  New  England 
had  opposed  the  war.     The  members  of  the  Federal  party  cried 
out  against  it.     The  legislature  of  Massachusetts  advised  the  call 
ing  of  a  convention.     The  other  Eastern  States  responded  to  the 
call ;    and  on  the  14th  of  December  the  delegates  assembled  at 
Hartford.     The  leaders  of   the  Democratic  party  did  not  hesitate 
to  say  that  the  purposes  of  the  assembly  were  disloyal  and  treason 
able.     After  remaining   in  session,   with   closed  doors,  for  nearly 
three  weeks,   the  delegates   published   an    address,   and    then    ad 
journed.     The  political  prospects  of  those  who  participated  in  tne 
convention  were  ruined. 

11.  During  the  progress  of  the  war  the  Spanish  authorities  of 
Florida  sympathized    with  the   British.       In    August  of    1814,  a 
British  fleet  was  allowed  by  the  commandant  of  Pensacola  to  use 
that  post  for  the  purpose  of  fitting  out  an  expedition  against  Fort 
Bowyer,  on  the  bay  of  Mobile.     General  Jackson,  who  commanded 
in   the  South,  remonstrated  with   the  Spaniards,  but  received  no 
satisfaction.       He   thereupon    marched  a  force  against  Pensacola, 
stormed  the  town,  and  drove  the  British  out  of  Florida. 

12.  General  Jackson  next  learned  that  the  British  were  making 
preparations  for  the   conquest   of  Louisiana.      Repairing  to  New 
Orleans,  he  declared  martial  law7,  mustered  the  militia,  and  adopted 
measures  for  repelling  the  invasion.     From  La  Fitte,  a  smuggler, 
he  learned  the  enemy's  plans.     The  British  army,  numbering  twelve 
thousand,  came  from  Jamaica,  under  Sir  Edward  Packenham.     On 
the  10th  of  December,  the  squadron  entered  Lake  Borgne,  sixty 
miles  north-east  of  New  Orleans. 

13.  On  the  22d  of  the  month,  Packenham's  advance  reached  the 
Mississippi,  nine  miles  below  the  city.     On  the  night  of  the  23d, 
Generals  Jackson  and  Coffee  advanced  with  two  thousand  Tennes 
see  riflemen  to  attack  the  British  camp.     After  a  bloody  assault, 
Jackson  was  obliged  to  fall  back  to  a  strong  position  on  the  canal, 


262  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

four  miles  below  the  city.  Packenham  advanced,  and  on  the  28th 
cannonaded  the  American  position.  On  New  Year's  day  the  at 
tack  was  renewed,  and  the  enemy  was  driven  back.  Packenham 
now  made  arrangements  for  a  general  battle. 

14.  Jackson  was  ready.     Earthworks  had  been  constructed,  and 
a  long  line  of  cotton-bales  and  sand-bags  thrown  up  for  protection. 
On  the  8th  of  January,  the  British  moved  forward.     The  battle 
began  with  the  light  of  morning,  and  was  ended  before  nine  o'clock. 
Column  after  column  of  the  British  was  smitten  with  irretrievable 
ruin.     Jackson's  men  were  almost  entirely  secure  from  the  enemy's 
fire,  while  every  discharge  of  the  Tennessee  and  Kentucky  rifles 
told  with  awful  effect  on  the  exposed  veterans  of  England.     Pack 
enham  was  killed;  General  Gibbs  was  mortally  wounded.      Only 
General  Lambert  was  left  to  call  the  fragments  of  the  army  from 
the  lield.     Of  the  British,  seven   hundred   were   killed,  fourteen 
hundred  wounded,  and  five  hundred  taken  prisoners.     The  Ameri 
can  loss  amounted  to  eight  killed  and  thirteen  wounded. 

15.  General  Lambert  retired  with   his  ruined  army  into  Lake 
Borgne.      Jackson  marched  into  New  Orleans  and  was  received 
with  great  enthusiasm.     Such  was  the  close  of  the  war  on  land. 
On  the  20th  of  February,  the  American  Constitution,  off  Cape  St. 
Vincent,  captured  two  British  vessels,  the  Cyane  and  the  Levant. 
On  the  23d  of  March,  the  American  Hornet  ended  the  conflict  by 
capturing  the  British  Penguin  off  the  coast  of  Brazil. 

16.  Already  a  treaty  of  peace  had  been  made.     In  the  summer 
of  1814,  American  commissioners  were  sent  to  Ghent,  in  Belgium, 
and  were  there  met  by  the  ambassadors  of  Great  Britain.     The 
agents  of  the  United  States  were  John  Quincy  Adams,  James  A. 
Bayard,  Henry  Clay,  Jonathan  Russell,  and  Albert  Gallatin.     On 
the  24th  of  December,  a  treaty  was  agreed  to  and  signed.     In  both 
countries  the  news  was  received  with  deep  satisfaction.      On  the 
18th  of  February,  the  treaty  was  ratified  by  the  Senate,  and  peace 
was  publicly  proclaimed. 

17.  The  only  significance  of  the  treaty  was  that  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States  agreed  to  be  at  peace.     Not  one  of  the  issues, 
to  decide  which  the  war  had  been  undertaken,  was  even  mentioned. 
Of  the  impressment  of  American  seamen    not  a  word  was  said. 


THE  CAMPAIGNS  OF   '14.  263 

The  wrongs  done  to  the  commerce  of  the  United  States  were  not 
referred  to.  Of  "free  trade  and  sailor*'  rights,"  the  battle-cry  of 
the  American  navy,  no  mention  was  made.  The  treaty  was  chiefly 
devoted  to  the  settlement  of  unimportant  boundaries  and  the  pos 
session  of  some  small  islands  in  the  Bay  of  Passamaquoddy. 

18.  The  country  was  now  burdened  with  a  war-debt  o£a  hundred 
million  dollars.      The  monetary  affairs  of  the  nation  were  in  a  de 
plorable  condition.     The  charter  of  the  Bank  of  the  United  States 
expired  in  1811,  and  the  other  banks  had  been  obliged  to  suspend 
specie  payment.     Trade  was  paralyzed  for  the  want  of  money.     In 
1816  a  bill  was  passed  by  Congress  to  re-charter  the  Bank  of  the 
United  States.      The  President  interposed   his^  veto;    but  in  the 
following  session  the  bill   was  again  passed  in  an  amended  form. 
On  the  4th  of  March,  1817,  the  bank  went  into  operation;  and  the 
business  and  credit  of  the  country  began  to  revive. 

19.  During  the  war  with  Great  Britain  the  Algerine  pirates  re 
newed  their  depredations  on  American  commerce.     The  government 
of  the  United  States  now  ordered  Commodore  Decatur  to  proceed 
to  the  Mediterranean  and  chastise  the  sea-robbers  into  submission. 
On  the  17th  of  June,  Decatur  fell  in  with  the  principal  frigate  of 
the   Algerine  squadron,   and  after  a  severe  fight,   compelled  the 
Moorish  ship  to  surrender.     On  the  19th,  Decatur  captured  another 
frigate.     A  few  days  afterward  he  sailed  into  the  Bay  of  Algiers, 
and  obliged  the  frightened  dey  to  make  a  treaty.     The  Moorish 
emperor  released  his  American  prisoners,  relinquished  all  claims  to 
tribute,  and  gave  a  pledge  that  his  ships  should  trouble  American 
merchantmen   no  more.      Decatur  next  sailed  against  Tunis  and 
Tripoli,  compelled  these  States  to  give  pledges  of  good  conduct, 
and  to  pay  large  sums  for  former  depredations. 

20.  The  close  of  Madison's  administration  was  signalized  by  the 
admission  of  Indiana  into  the  Union.     The  new   commonwealth 
was  admitted  in  December,    1816.       About   the  same   time  was 
founded  the  Colonization  Society  of  the  United  States.     Many  dis 
tinguished  Americans  became  members  of  the  association,  the  ob 
ject  of  which  was   to  provide  a  refuge  for  free  persons  of  color. 
Liberia,  in  Western   Africa,  was  selected  as  the  seat  of  the  pro 
posed  colony.     Immigrants  arrived  in  sufficient  numbers  to  found 


264  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

a  flourishing  negro  State.  The  capital  was  named  Monrovia,  in 
honor  of  James  Monroe,  who,  in  the  fall  of  1816,  was  elected  as 
Madison's  successor.  Daniel  D.  Tompkins,  of  Kew  York,  was 
chosen  Vice-President. 


Scott  and  Ri pi ey  capture  Erie.— Battles  of  Chippewa  and  Niagara.— Siege  of 
Fort  Erie.— Winter  quarters  at  Black  Rock.- Wilkinson  invades  Canada.— Is  de 
feated  at  LaC'olle.— McPonough's  squadron  on  Champlaiii.—  The  British  advance 
to  Plattsburg.— Attack  by  land  and  water.— And  are  defeated.— Cochrane  and 
Ross  in  the  Chesapeake.— Battle  of  Bladeusburg.— Washington  is  captured  by  the 
British.— Public  buildings  burned.— Alexandria  pays  a  ransom.— Siege  of  Balti 
more. -Ravages  in  New  England. -Tne  Federal  peace  party.— The  Hartford 
Convention. -Jackson  captures  Pensacola.— Takes  command  at  New  Orleans  — 
Approach  of  the  British.— Skirmishingand  fighting.— The  decisive  battle.— Ruin 
of  Packenham's  army.— Sea-fights  afterward.— The  treaty  of  Ghent  and  its 
terms. -Condition  of  the  country.— Re-chartering  of  the  United  States  Bank.— 
The  Mediterranean  pirates  again. — Decatur  sent  out  against  them.-  He  captures 
Moorish  ships.- And  dictates  the  terms  of  peace.— Indiana  is  admitted.— Liberia 
founded.— Monroe  is  elected  President. 


CHAPTER  L. 
MONROE'S  ADMINISTRATION,   1817-1825. 

THE  policy  of  Madison  was  adopted  by  his  successor.  The 
stormy  times  of  the  war  gave  place  to  many  years  of  peace. 
The  new  President  was  a  native  of  Virginia;  a  man  of  great  tal 
ents  and  accomplishments.  He  had  been  a  Revolutionary  soldier ; 
a  member  of  Congress;  governor  of  Virginia;  envoy  to  France  and 
England;  secretary  of  state  under  Madison.  The  members  of  the 
new  cabinet  were, — John  Quincy  Adams,  secretary  of  state; 
William  H.  Crawford,  secretary  of  the  treasury;  John  C.  Cal- 
houn,  secretary  of  war;  William  Wirt,  attorney-general.  States 
men  of  all  parties  devoted  their  energies  to  the  payment  of  the 
national  debt.  Commerce  soon  revived;  the  government  was 


MONROE'S  ADMINISTRATION.  265 

economically  administered ;  and  in  a  few  years  the  debt  was  hon 
estly  paid. 

2.  In  December  of  1817,  Mississippi  was  organized  and  admitted 
into  the  Union.     The  new  State  came  with  a  population  of  sixty- 
five  thousand  souls.     At  the  same  time,  the  attention  of  the  gov 
ernment  was  called  to  a  nest  of  pirates  on  Amelia  Island,  off  the 
coa^t  of  Florida.     An  armament  was  sent  against  them,  and  the 
lawless  establishment  was  broken  up.     Another  company,  on  the 
island  of  Galveston,  was  also  suppressed. 

3.  The  question  of  internal  improvements  now  began  to  be  agi 
tated.     Without  railroads  and  canals  the  products  of  the  interior 
could   never  reach  a  market.     Whether  Congress  had  a  right  to 
vote  money  to  make  public  improvements  was  a  question  of  debate. 
In   one   instance  a   bill   was   passed   making   appropriations  for  a 
national  road  across  the  Alleghanies,  from  Cumberland  to  Wheel 
ing.     Among  the  States,  New  York  took  the  lead  in  improvements 
by  constructing  a  canal  from  Buffalo  to  Albany.     The  cost  of  the 
work  was  nearly  eight  million  dollars. 

4-.  In  1817  the  Seminole  Indians  of  Georgia  and  Alabama 
became  hostile.  Some  negroes  and  Creeks  joined  the  savages  in 
their  depredations.  General  Gaines  was  sent  into  the  Seminole 
country,  but  his  forces  were  found  inadequate.  General  Jack 
son  was  then  ordered  to  reduce  the  Indians  to  submission.  He 
mustered  a  thousand  riflemen  from  Tennessee,  and  in  the  spring 
of  1818,  completely  overran  the  hostile  country. 

5.  While  on  this  expedition,  Jackson  took  possession  of  St. 
Mark's.  The  Spanish  troops,  stationed  there,  were  removed  to 
Pensacola.  Two  Englishmen,  named  Arbuthnot  and  Ambrister, 
charged  with  inciting  the  Seminoles  to  insurrection,  were  tried  by 
a  court-martial,  and  hanged.  Jackson  then  captured  Pensacola, 
and  sent  the  Spanish  authorities  to  Havana.  The  enemies  of 
General  Jackson  condemned  him  for  these  proceedings;  but  the 
President  and  Congress  justified  his  deeds.  The  king  of  Spain 
now  proposed  to  cede  Florida  to  the  United  States.  On  the  22d 
of  February,  1819,  a  treaty  was  concluded  at  Washington  city  by 
which  the  whole  province  was  surrendered  to  the  American  gov 
ernment.  The  United  States  agreed  to  relinquish  all  claim  to 


206  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Texas  and  to  pay  to  American  citizens,  for  depredations  committed 
by  Spanish  vessels,  five  million  dollars. 

0.  In  1818  Illinois,  the  twenty-first  State,  was  organized  and  ad 
mitted  into  the  Union.  The  population  of  the  new  commonwealth 
was  forty-seven  thousand.  In  December  of  1819,  Alabama  was 
added,  with  a  population  of  a  hundred  and  twenty-five  thousand. 
About  the  same  time,  Arkansas  Territory  was  organized.  In  1820 
the  province  of  Maine  was  separated  from  Massachusetts  and  ad 
mitted  into  the  Union.  The  population  of  the  new  State  had 
reached  two  hundred  and  ninety-eight  thousand.  In  August  of 
1821,  Missouri,  with  a  population  of  seventy-four  thousand,  was 
admitted  as  the  twenty-fourth  member  of  the  Union. 

7.  When  the  bill  to  admit  Missouri  was  brought  before  Congress, 
a  proposition  was  made  to  prohibit  slavery  in  the  new  State.     This 
measure  was   supported   by   the    free   States   of  the   North,   and 
opposed  by  the  slaveholding  States  of  the  South.     Congress  was 
distracted  with  long  and   angry  debates.     At    last    the   measure, 
known  as  THE  MISSOURI  COMPROMISE,  was  brought  forward  and 
adopted.     Its  provisions  were— first,  the  admission  of  Missouri  as  a 
slaveholding  State ;    secondly,  the  division  of  the  rest  of  the  Lou 
isiana  purchase  by  the  parallel  of  thirty-six  degrees  and    thirty 
minutes;  thirdly,  the  admission  of  new  States,  south  of  that  line, 
with  or  without  slavery,  as  the  people  might  determine;  fourthly, 
the  prohibition  of  slavery  in  all  the  new  States  north  of  the  divid 
ing-line. 

8.  The   President's   administration    grew   into   high  favor  with 
the  people;  and  in  the  fall  of  1820  he  was  reflected.     As  Vice- 
President,  Mr.  Tompkins  was  also  chosen  for  a  second  term.     The 
attention  of  the  government  was  next  called  to  a  system  of  piracy 
which   had  sprung  up  in    the  West  Indies.      Early  in   1822,  an 
American   fleet  was  sent  thither,  and  more  than  twenty  piratical 
ships  were  captured.     In  the  following  summer,  Commodore  Porter- 
was  despatched  with  a  larger  squadron.     The  retreats  of  the  sea- 
robbers  were  completely  broken  up. 

9.  About  this  time,  many  of  the  countries  of  South  America 
declared  their  independence  of  foreign  nations.     The  people  of  the 
United  States  sympathized  with  the  patriots  of  the  South.     Henry 


MONROE'S  ADMINISTRATION.  267 

Clay  urged  upon  the  government  the  duty  of  recognizing  the 
South  American  republics.  In  March  of  1822,  a  bill  was  passed 
by  Congress  embodying  his  views.  In  the  President's  message  of 
1823,  the  declaration  was  made  that  the  American  continents  are  not 
subject  to  colonization  by  any  European  power.  This  is  the  principle 
ever  since  known  as  THE  MONROE  DOCTRINE. 

10.  In    the   summer   of  1824,  the  venerated  La   Fayette,  now 
aged  and  gray,  revisited  the  land  for  whose  freedom  he  had  shed 
his  blood.     The  patriots  who  had  fought  by  his  side  came  forth  to 
greet  him.     In  every  city  he  was  surrounded  by  a  throng  of  shout 
ing   freemen.      His  journey  through   the  country  was  a  triumph. 
It  was  a  solemn   moment  when   he  stood  alone   by  the  grave  of 
Washington.     In  September  of  1825,  he  bade  adieu  to  the  people, 
and  sailed  for  his  native  land.     While  Liberty  remains,  the  name 
of  La  Fayette  shall  be  hallowed. 

11.  In  the  fall  of  1824,  four  candidates  were  presented  for  the 
presidency.     John  Quincy  Adams  was  put  forward  as  the  candi 
date  of  the  East;  William  H.  Crawford  of  Georgia  as  the  choice 
of  the  South ;  Henry  Clay  and  Andrew  Jackson  as  the  favorites 
of  the  West.     Neither  candidate  received  a  majority  of  the  elec 
toral  votes,  and  the  choice  of  President  was  referred  to  the  House 
of  Representatives.     By  that  body  Mr.  Adams  was  elected.     For 
Vice-President,  John  C.  Calhoun  of  South  Carolina  was  chosen  by 
the  electoral  college. 


ILE  O^A-IFI  TUL-A-TIOItT  - 

The  new  President  and  his  policy.— The  cabinet.— Revival  of  the  country.— 
Mississippi  is  admitted.— The  pirates  of  Amelia  Island  dispersed.— The  question 
of  internal  improvements  arises.— The  canal  from  Buffalo  to  Albany.— The 
Seminole  War  breaks  out.— Jackson  captures  St.  Marks.— Hangs  Arbuthnot  and 
Ambrister.— Takes  Pensacola.— The  cession  of  Florida.— Illinois  is  admitted.— 
And  Alabama. — Arkansas  is  organized.— And  Maine  admitted.— And  Missouri. 
— The  Missouri  Compromise.— Monroe  and  Tompkins  are  reelected.— Commo 
dore  Porter  suppresses  piracy  in  the  West  Indies.— Sympathy  of  the  United 
States  for  the  South  American  republics.— The  Monroe  Doctrine.— The  visit  of 
La  Fayette.— John  Quiucy  Adams  chosen  President. 


268  HISTORY  OF   THE  UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER   LI. 

ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION,  1825-1829. 

THE  new  President  was  a  man  of  the  highest  attainments  in 
literature  and  statesmanship.  At  the  age  of  eleven  years  he 
accompanied  his  father,  John  Adams,  to  Europe.  At  Paris  and 
Amsterdam  and  St.  Petersburg  the  son  continued  his  studies,  and 
became  acquainted  with  the  politics  of  the  Old  World.  In  his 
riper  years,  he  served  as  ambassador  to  the  Netherlands,  Portugal, 
Prussia,  Russia,  and  England.  He  had  also  held  the  offices  of 
United  States  senator,  and  secretary  of  State. 

2.  The  new  administration  was  a  time  of  peace;  but  the  spirit 
of  party  manifested  itself  with  much  violence.     The  adherents  of 
General   Jackson    and    Mr.  Crawford    united  in  opposition  to  the 
President.     In  the  Senate  the  political  friends  of  Mr.  Adams  were 
in  a  minority,  and   their   majority  in  the  lower  House  lasted  for 
only  one  session.     In  his  inaugural  address  the  President  strongly 
advocated  the  doctrine  of  internal  improvements. 

3.  When,  in  the  year  1802,  Georgia  relinquished  her  claim  to 
Mississippi  Territory,  the  general  government  agreed  to  purchase 
for  the  State  all  the  Creek  lands  b  ing  within  her  borders.     This 
pledge   the  United   States  had  never  fulfilled,  and  Georgia  com 
plained  of  bad  faith.      Finally,  in  March  of  1826,  a  treaty  was 
concluded  between  the  Creek  chiefs  and  the  President,  by  which  a 
cession  of  all  their  lands  in  Georgia  was  obtained.     At  the  same 
time,  the  Creeks  agreed  to  remove  beyond  the  Mississippi. 

4.  On  the  4th  of  July,  1826— just  fifty  years  after  the  Declara 
tion    of  Independence — John    Adams,  second    President,  and   his 
successor,  Thomas   Jefferson,  both    died.      Both    had   lifted    their 
voices  for  freedom  in  the  days  of  the  Revolution.     One  had  writ 
ten  and  both  had  signed  the  great  Declaration.     Both  had  lived 


ADA  M&S  ADMINISTRA  TION.  269 

to  see  their  country's  independence.  Both  had  reached  extreme 
old  age:  Adams  was  ninety;  Jefferson,  eighty-two.  Now,  while 
the  cannon  were  booming  for  the  fiftieth  birthday  of  the  nation, 
the  honored  patriots  passed  from  among  the  living. 

5.  In  the  congressional  debates  of  1828,  the  question  of  the  tariff 
was   much  discussed.     By  a  tariff  is   understood    a  duty  levied  on 
imported  goods.     The   object   of   the  same   is — first,  to  produce  a 
revenue  for  the  government ;  and  secondly,  to  raise  the  price  of  the 
article  on  which  the  duty  is  laid,  in  order  that  the  domestic  man 
ufacturer   of  the   thing   taxed    may  be   able    to   compete  with  the 
foreign  producer.     When  the -duty  is  levied  for  the  latter  purpose, 
it  is  called  a  protective  tariff.     Mr.  Adams  and  his  friends  favored 
the  tariff;  and  in  1828  protective  duties  were  laid  on  fabrics  made 
of  wool,  cotton,  linen  and  silk;  and  those  on  articles  manufactured 
of  iron,  lead,  etc.,  were  much  increased. 

6.  With  the  fall  of  1828,  Mr.  Adams,  supported   by  Mr.  Clay, 
was  put  forward  for  reelection.     General  Jackson  appeared  as  the 
candidate  of  the  opposition.     In  the  previous  election  Jackson  had 
received   more   electoral   votes  than   Adams;    but   the   House   of 
Representatives   had  chosen  the  latter.     Now  the  people  were  de 
termined  to  have  their  way;  and  Jackson  was  triumphantly  elected, 
receiving    a    hundred    and    seventy-eight    electoral    votes    against 
eighty-three  for  his  opponent. 


Sketch  of  the  President.— Partisan  opposition  to  him.— Internal  improvements 
favored  by  the  executive.— Trouble  with  Georgia  about  the  lands  of  the  Creeks. 
—Settled  by  a  treaty.— Death  of  Adams  and  Jefferson.— Discussion  of  the  tariff 
in  Congress.— A  protective  duty  laid  on  fabrics. — Adams  renominated  for  the 
presidency.— General  Jackson  put  forward  by  the  Democrats.— And  elected. 


270 


HISTORY  OF  THE  V SITED  STATES 


CHAPTER  LII. 


JA CKSON'S  ADMINTSTRA  TION,  1 829  -1 837. 

rPHE  new  President  was  a  military  hero — a  man  of  great  talents 
J-  and  inflexible  honesty.  His  integrity  was  unassailable ;  his 
will  like  iron.  He  was  one  of  those  men  for  whom  no  toils  are 

too  arduous.  His 
personal  char 
acter  was  im 
pressed  upon  his 
administration. 
At  the  begin 
ning,  he  re 
moved  nearly 
seven  hundred 
office-holders, 
a  n  d  appointed 
their  stead 
his  own  political 
friends. 

2.  In  his  first 
message  the 
President  took 
ground  against 
rechartering  the 
Bank  of  the 
United  States. 
He  recommend 
ed  that  the  old  charter  should  be  allowed  to  expire  by  its  own 
limitation  in  1836.  But  the  influence  of  the  bank  was  very  great; 
and  in  1832  a  bill  to  recharter  was  passed  by  Congress.  The 


in 


ANDREW    JACKSON. 


JAVKSOFS  ADMINISTRATION. 


271 


President  opposed  his  veto ;  a  two-thirds  majority  in  favor  of  the 
bill  could  not  be  secured,  and  the  new  charter  failed. 

3.  In  the  congressional  session  of  1831-32,  additional  tariffs  were 
levied  upon  goods  imported  from  abroad.  By  this  act  the  man 
ufacturing  dis 
tricts  were  fa 
vored  at  the 
expense  of  the 
agricultural 
States.  South 
Carolina  was 
specially  offend 
ed.  A  conven 
tion  of  her  peo 
ple  was  held, 
and  it  was  re 
solved  that  the 
tariff-law  of 
Congress  was 
null  and  void. 
Open  resistance 
was  threatened 
in  case  the  offi 
cers  should  at 
tempt  to  collect 

the  revenues  at  Charleston.  In  the  United  States  Senate  the 
right  of  a  State  to  nullify  an  act  of  Congress  was  boldly  pro 
claimed.  On  that  question  had  already  occurred  the  great  debate 
between  Colonel  Hayne,  senator  from  South  Carolina,  and  Daniel 
Webster  of  Massachusetts.  The  former  appeared  as  the  champion 
of  State  rights,  and  the  latter  of  constitutional  supremacy. 

4.  The  President  now  took  the  matter  in  hand  and  issued  a 
proclamation  denying  the  right  of  a  State  to  nullify  the  laws  of 
Congress.  But  Mr.  Calhoun,  the  Vice-President,  resigned  his 
office  to  accept  a  seat  in  the  Senate,  where  he  might  defend  the 
doctrines  of  his  State.  The  President,  having  warned  the  South 
Carolinians,  ordered  a  body  of  troops  under  General  Scott  to  pro- 


DANIEL   \\ERSTF.K. 


272  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

ceed  to  Charleston.  The  leaders  of  the  nullifying  party  receded 
from  their  position,  and  bloodshed  was  avoided.  Soon  afterward 
Mr.  Clay  secured  the  passage  of  a  bill  providing  for  a  gradual 
reduction  of  the  duties  until  they  should  reach  the  standard  de 
manded  by  the  South. 

5.  In  the  spring  of  1832,  the  Sac,  Fox,  and  Winnebago  Indians 
of  Wisconsin  began  a  war.     They  were  led  by  the  famous  chief, 
Black  Hawk.     The  lands  of  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  had  been  purchased 
by  the  government  twenty-five  years  previously.     The  Indians,  how 
ever,  remained  in  the  ceded  territory.     When  at  last  they  were 
required  to  give  possession,  they  refused  to  comply.     The  govern 
ment  insisted  that  they  fulfill  their  contract,  and  hostilities  began. 
The  governor  of  Illinois  called  out  the  militia.     General  Scott  was 
sent  with  troops  to  Chicago,  to  cooperate  with  General  Atkinson. 
The  latter   waged   a  vigorous  campaign,  defeated  the  Indians,  and 
made    Black    Hawk   prisoner.     The    captive    chief  was  taken    to 
Washington   and   the  great   cities  of  the  East.     Returning  to  his 
own  people,  he  advised  them  to  make  peace.     The  warriors  aban 
doned  the  disputed  lands  and  retired  into  Iowa. 

6.  Difficulties   also   arose   with    the    Cherokees  of  Georgia — the 
most  civilized  of  all  the  Indian  nations.     The  government  of  the 
United  States  had  promised  to  purchase  the  Cherokee  lands  for  the 
benefit  of  Georgia.     The  pledge  was  not  fulfilled ;   and  the  legis 
lature   passed   a   statute   extending  the  laws  of  the  State  over  the 
Indians.      At  the  same  time,  the  Cherokees  and  Creeks  were  denied 
the  use  of  the  State  courts.     The  Indians  appealed  to  the  President 
for  help ;  but  he  refused  to  interfere.     He  recommended   the  re 
moval  of  the  Cherokees   to  lands  beyond  the   Mississippi.     THE 
INDIAN  TERRITORY  was  accordingly  organized  in  1834.     The  In 
dians  yielded  with   great  reluctance.     More  than  five  million  dol 
lars  were  paid  them  for  their  lands.     At  last  General  Scott  was 
ordered  to  remove  them ;  and  during  the  years  1837-38,  the  Cher 
okees  were  transferred  to  their  new  homes  in  the  West. 

7.  More  serious  was  the  conflict  with  the  Seminoles.     The  trouble 
arose  from  an  attempt  to  remove  the  tribe  beyond  the  Mississippi. 
Hostilities  began  in  1835,  .and  continued  for  four  years.     Osceola 
and  Micanopy,  chiefs  of  the  nation,  denied  the  validity  of  a  former 


JACKSON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  273 

cession  of  Seminole  lands.  General  Thompson  was  obliged  to  ar 
rest  Osceola  and  put  him  in  irons.  The  chief  then  gave  his  assent 
to  the  old  treaty,  and  was  liberated,  but  immediately  entered  into 
a  conspiracy  to  slaughter  the  whites. 

8.  Major  Dade,  with   a  hundred  and  seventeen  men,  was  now 
despatched  from  Fort  Brooke,  on  Tampa  Bay,  to  reinforce  General 
Clinch   at   Fort  Drane,    seventy-five   miles   from    St.    Augustine. 
Dade's  forces  fell  into  an  ambuscade,  and  were  all  massacred  except 
one   man.      On   the  same  day  Osceola,  with  a   band  of  warriors, 
surrounded  a  storehouse  where  General  Thompson  was  dining,  and 
killed  him  and  four  of  his  companions. 

9.  On  the   31.<t  of  December,  General  Clinch   defeated  the  In 
dians  on   the  Withlacoochie.      On   the  29th   of   February,   1836, 
General  Gaines  was  attacked  near  the  same  battle-field ;  and  again 
the  Seminoles  were  repulsed.     In  October  Governor  Call  of  Florida, 
with  two  thousand  men,  overtook  the  savages  in  the  Wahoo  Swamp, 
near  the  scene  of  Dade's  massacre.     Here  the  Indians  were  again 
defeated  and  driven  into  the  Everglades. 

10.  In  the  mean  time,  the  President  had  put  an   end  to  the 
Bank  of  the  United  States.      After  vetoing  the  bill  to  recharter 
that  institution,  he  conceived  that  the  surplus  funds  which   had 
accumulated  in  its  vaults  would  better  be  distributed  among  the 
States.      Accordingly,  in  October  of  1833,  he  ordered  the  funds 
of  the  bank,  amounting  to  ten   million  dollars,  to  be  distributed 
among   certain    State    banks   designated    for   that   purpose.      The 
financial  panic  of   1836-37,  following  soon  afterward,  was  attrib 
uted    by    the   Whigs    to    the    destruction    of   the    national    bank 
and  the  removal  of  the  funds.     But  the  adherents  of  the  Presi 
dent  replied  that  the  panic  was  attributable  to  the  bank  itself. 

11.  In  1834  the  strong  will  of  the  chief  magistrate  was  brought 
into  conflict  with  France.     In  1831  the  French  king  had  agreed  to 
pay  five   million   dollars  for  injuries   formerly  done   to  American 
commerce.     But  the  government  of  France  neglected  the  payment 
until  the   President   recommended    to  Congress  to  make  reprisals 
on  French    merchantmen.      This   measure  had  the  desired  effect, 
and  the  indemnity  was  paid.     Portugal  was  brought  to  terms  in  a 
similar  manner. 


274  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

12.  In  these  years,  several  eminent  statesmen  fell  by  the  hand 
of  death.     On  the  4th  of  July,  1831,  amid  the  rejoicings  of  the 
national   anniversary,  ex-President  Monroe  passed  away.     In  the 
following  year,  Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton,  the  lust  surviving 
signer  of  the  Declaration  of   Independence,  died  at  the   age  of 
ninety-six.     A  short  time  afterward,  Philip  Freneau,  the  poet  of 
the  Revolution,  departed  from  the  land  of  the  living.     On  the  24th 
of  June,   1833,  John  Randolph  of  Roanoke  died  in  Philadelphia. 
In  1835  Chief- Justice   Marshall   breathed  his  last,  at  the  age  of 
fourscore  years;  and  in  the  next  year  ex-President  Madison,  worn 
with  the  toils  of  eighty-five  years,  passed  away.     On  the  16th  of 
December,   1835,  a   fire   broke   out  in    New  York  city  and  laid 
thirty  acres  of  buildings  in  ashes.     Just  one  year  afterward,  the 
Patent  Office  and  Post-office  at  Washington  were  burned. 

13.  In  June  of   1836,  Arkansas,  with  a  population  of  seventy 
thousand,  was  admitted  into  the  Union.     In  the  following  January, 
Michigan  territory   was  organized   as  a  State  and   added  to   the 
Republic.      The   new  commonwealth    brought   a  population  of  a 
hundred    and    fifty -seven    thousand.      In    the    autumn    of   1836, 
Martin    Van    Buren    was    elected    President.       As    to    the   vice^ 
presidency,  no  one  secured   a   majority,  and  the  choice  devolved 
on  the  Senate.      By  that  body  Colonel  Richard   M.  Johnson  of 
Kentucky  was  chosen. 


Character  of  Jackson.— He  fills  the  offices  with  his  political  friends.— Opposes 
the  rechartering  of  the  United  States  Bank.- Vetoes  the  bill.- The  tariff  ques, 
tion  again.-South  Carolina  attempts  nullification.-Debate  of  Webster  and 
Hayne.— The  President's  proclamation.— South  Carolina  recedes  from  her  posi- 
tion.-Mr.  Clay's  tariff  compromise.— The  Black  Hawk  War  breaks  out.— Gen 
erals  Scott  and  Atkinson  drive  the  Red  men  to  submission.— The  difficulty  with 
the  Cherokees.— Scott  compels  their  removal  to  the  West.— A  Second  Seminole 
war.— The  arrest  of  Osceola.— Dade's  massacre.— Murder  of  General  Thompson.— 
Clinch  defeats  the  savages. -Gaines  on  the  Withlacoochie.— Battle  of  the  Wahoo 
Swamp.-The  President  orders  the  distribution  of  the  funds.-A  panic  follows.- 
The  President  is  vituperated.— He  brings  France  and  Portugal  to  terms.— Death- 
list  of  eminent  men.-Fires  in  New  York  and  Washington.— Arkansas  and 
Michigan  admitted  into  the  Union.— Van  Buren  elected  President. 


VAN  BUREAU  ADMINISTRATION. 


CHAPTER  LIII. 

VAN  BURSTS  ADMINISTRATION,  1837-1841. 

MARTIN  VAN  BUREN,  eighth  President,  was  born  at  Kin- 
derhook,  New  York,  on  the  5th  of  December,  1782.  After 
receiving  a  limited  education  he  became  a  student  of  law.  In  1821 
he  was  chosen  United  States  senator.  Seven  years  afterward,  he 
was  electe^  governor  of  New  York,  and  was  then  appointed 
minister  to  England.  From  that  important  mission  he  returned 
to  accept  the  office  of  Vice-President. 

2.  One  of   the  first  duties  of  the  new  administration  was  to 
finish  the  Seminole  War.     In  1837  the  command  of  the  army  in 
Florida  was  transferred   to  General  Jessup.     In  the  fall,  Osceola 
came  to  the  American  camp  with  a  flag  of  truce;  but  he  was  sus 
pected  of  treachery,  seized,  and  sent  a  prisoner  to  Fort  Moultrie, 
where  he  died.     The  Seminoles,  however,  continued  the  war.     In 
December  Colonel  Zachary  Taylor,  with  a  thousand  men,  marched 
into  the  Everglades  of  Florida,  and  overtook   the  savages  near 
Lake  Okeechobee.      A  hard   battle  was  fought,  and  the  Indians 
were  defeated.     For  more  than  a  year,  Taylor  continued  to  hunt 
them  through  the  swamps.      In  1839  the  chiefs  signed  a  treaty; 
but  their  removal  to  the  West  was  made  with  much  delay. 

3.  In  1837  the    country  was   afflicted   with  a  serious  monetary 
panic.     The  preceding  years  had   l»em    a  time  of  great  prosperity. 
A  surplus  of  nearly  iorty  million  dollars,  in  the  national  treasury, 
had  been  distributed  among  the  States.     Owing  to  the  abundance 
of   money,  the  credit  system  was  greatly  extended.      The  banks 
of  the  country  were  multiplied  to  seven  hundred.     Vast  issues  of 
irredeemable  paper  money  increased  the  opportunities  for  fraud. 

4.  The  bills  of  these    unsound   banks  were  receivable  for  the 

18 


276  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

public  lands.  Seeing  that  the  government  was  likely  to  be  de 
frauded  out  of  millions,  President  Jackson  issued  an  order,  called 
THE  SPECIE  CIRCULAR,  by  which  the  land-agents  were  directed  to 
receive  nothing  but  coin  in  payment  for  the  lands.  The  effects  of  this 
circular  followed  in  the  first  year  of  Van  Buren's  administration. 
The  banks  suspended  specie  payment.  In  the  spring  of  1837,  the 
failures  in  New  York  and  New  Orleans  amounted  to  a  hundred 
and  fifty  million  dollars. 

5.  When  Congress  convened  in  the  following  September,  a  bill 
authorizing  the  issue  of  ten  millions  of  dollars  in  treasury  notes 
was  passed  as  a  temporary  expedient.     More  important  by  far  was 
the  measure  proposed  by  the  President  under  the  name  of  THE  IN 
DEPENDENT  TREASURY  BILL,  by  which  the  public  funds  were  to 
be  kept  in  a  treasury  established  for  that  special  purpose.     It  was 
the  President's  plan  thus  to  separate  the  business  of  the  United 
States  from  the  general  business  of  the  country. 

6.  The  Independent  Treasury  Bill  was  at  first  defeated  in  the 
House  of  Representatives.     But  in  the  following  regular  session  of 
Congress  the  bill  was  again  brought  forward  and  adopted.     During 
the  year  1838,  the  banks   resumed  specie  payments.      But  trade 
was  less  vigorous  than  before.      Discontent  prevailed  ;  and  the  ad 
ministration  was  blamed  with  everything. 

7.  In  the  latter  part  of  1837,  a  portion  of  the  people  of  Canada 
broke  out  in  revolt  and  attempted  to  establish  their  independence. 
The  insurgents  found  sympathy  in  the  United  States.     Seven  hun 
dred  men  from  New  York,  taking  arms,  seized  and  fortified  Navy 
Island,  in  the  Niagara  River.     The  loyalists  of  Canada,  however, 
succeeded  in  firing  the  Caroline,  the  supply-ship  of  the  adventurers, 
cut  her  moorings,  and  sent  the  burning  vessel  over  Niagara  Falls. 
For  a  while,  the  peaceful  relations  of  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain  were  endangered.      But  the  President  issued  a  proclama 
tion  of  neutrality,  forbidding  further  interference  with  the  affairs 
of  Canada. 

8.  Mr.  Van  Buren   became  a  candidate  for  reelection,  and  re 
ceived  the  support  of  the  Democratic  party.     The  Whigs  put  for 
ward  General  Harrison.     The  canvass  was  one  of  the  most  exciting 
in  the  history  of  the  country.     Harrison  was  triumphantly  elected. 


1837            41                   45                  49                  53                  57 

40.    Frederick  William  IV. 

37.  Attempted  capt 
by  Don  Carlos. 

ure  of  Madrid 

46.    Pius 

46. 

IX. 

Outbreak  of  the  H 
52. 

ungarian    Revoluti 
Fall  of  Kossuth  a 

on. 
nd  the  Hung 

39.  Suppression  of  the  Carl- 
ists  in  Spain. 

48. 
48. 

Revolution  in  Fran 
52. 
A  republic  proclai 

ce. 
The   so-called  Tr 
med. 

ipartite  Ti 

40.  Th 
re 

e  body  of  Napoleon 
turned  to  France. 

48. 

Louis  Napole 

52. 

54.  The  Oat 

on   Bonapart 
Louis  Napole 

end  71  an  i  ft 

6,   elected  P 
OH,  Presiden 

37.  Victoria  sue 

ceeds  to  the  Englis 

h  throne. 

52. 

Louis  Napole 

Oil,  Emperor 

37.  Insurrection  in  Canada. 

54.  The  Cri 

mean  War 

,r>,s.      Mil!!! 

Van  Buren, 

President.               iJaillCS  K.  Po 

Win.  H.  Harrison,  President. 

Ik,  President. 

Zachary  Tayl 

Franklin  Pie 

Or,   President. 

1'Ce,  Presid. 

James  Bu 

Died  July  y, 

1850. 

RICHARD    71.  J  0  11  N      IV- 

<;  i.o  K4;  F.  71. 

»l  1  I.I,  \  K  l>     FI 

JOHN   C.   1 

J  0  11  X  K  0  K,  .     L  K  R  ,      Vice- 

I>AI^I^AS,Yice- 
President 

Vice-President,  a 
after  «Tu  1  y  '*,  l.xr>0. 

nd   President 
\\  11.1,1  \«l    u. 

Ii  !>'<>.  V.-l 

elected     by    the 

President,    after 

46.    loua    ad 

milted   into  'the   U 

57.  The  1'red 

April,  1841. 

46.    The  .Smith  sonian  Institution  c 

rganteed. 

41.  Repeal   of   the 

k9.  California  t 

orms  a  State  govei 

nineiil  . 

37.  Monetary  panic. 

Independent 
Treasury  Bill. 

46.   The    Or 

••uoii  Bomidar 

4<t.   Renewal  of  the 

y  Treaty. 

slavery  agitation. 

•>7.  Personal  1 
ty  P.ill. 

37.  The  Iiide- 

41.  Veto   of  the 

46.   General  T 

aylor   advances  to 

the  Rio  (jrandf. 

p  e  11  «I  e  ii  t 

United  States 

49.   New  7Iexie 

O  Territory  organi 

zed. 

Treasury 
Bill. 

Bank  charter, 
and     resigna 

45.  Florida  adm 

itted  into  the  1'ni. 

50.    Pa 

n. 
the  Omnibus 

Bill. 

Lake  Oke- 

tion     of     the 

46.   The    Mexi 

cans  cross  the  Rio 

Grande. 

"'•    |5w     chnbee. 

President's 

50.  Texas  cede 

s  territory  to  the  <z. 

neral  <  • 

admitted   in 

Cabinet. 

4  £L 

Alto, 
a  de  la  Palma. 

53.   Kane's  Arctic 
53.  Route  for  a  Pac 

exjiedition. 
itic  Railroad  . 

to  the  1'innn. 

50.  Utah  Ter 

rilorv  organized. 

42.  The  We 

bster-  Ashburt 

on  Treaty. 

53.  The  fiadsde 

11  Pureliat- 

46.   The  Mexic  an.s  recross  the  Rio 

Grande. 

57.  Th 

3'.).  Xauvo 

o  founded  by  the  M 

ornions. 

50.  John  C.  Cal 

houn  died,  aged  68. 

outbreak  in  1 

46.   Congress 

declares    war    airai 

D81     .Mexico. 

57.  The  (ii>t   \ 

40.  G 

reat  political  excite 

lllellt  . 

'K~~^  Captu 

50.  Population 
re  of  Matamarat. 

23,191,876. 
'>.">.  Arizona  Terr 

Telegraj 
itorv  orj 

rey*.  50.  Californ 

ia  admitted  into  t 

he  Vnion. 

51.  The  F 

ugitive  Slave  Law. 

^liiii 

admitted  int< 

42.    Completio 

n  of  Bunker  Hill 

Monument. 

->3-60.  Walker's  fil 

blistering  exj 

46.    Fremont  i 

n  California. 

54.  Treaty  wit 

)i  Japan. 

40.  P 

filiation,  17,069,45 

3.       46.   Colonel  D 

on  iph  an's  march. 

54.  The  World 

'sFairatXew^ 

jg~Vv 

£uena  Vista. 

58.   The 

47.    ^>J^i 

Vera  Cruz. 

pait'ii    of   M 

44.  J 

oe  Smith  killed. 

and    Senati 

.it.  The    "»!:« 

rtin    lioszt 

44.  T 

he  Magnetic  Teleg 

raph  in  operation. 
Cerro  Gordo. 

51.  The  Ka 

54.  Repeal  of 

nsas-Xel»i-:i 

4  1  .    yp^A 

Contreras,  San  Anto 

nio. 

promise. 

52. 

Kossuth's  visit  to 

the   Cnited  Si 

l£~Vfc 

Chunibusco. 

5'.*.    \ 

47-    fcj|l 

Dmnifntl  of  Santa 

Anna. 

Irving  died, 

I  —  "^ 

Moli'no  del  Rey,  Co* 

a  de  Matta. 

47*    J^J[A 

CliapuLtepec. 

milted 

52. 

Henry  Clay  died,  a 

ged  75.             ( 

47.  Capture  of  Mexico. 

Comm 

4S.      Treaty  of  Ouada 

liipe  Hidalgo. 

• 

48.      Discovery  of  Gold 

in  California. 

ofth 
Parl 

55.  Civil 

war  in  Kansas 

4S.     ^Ex-President  John 

Q.  Adams  died,  ag 

-Isl.               ( 

•ts.      Wiseonsin  adm 

tted  into  the  I'nio 

n. 

48. 

The  Department  of 

;he  Interior  organi 

zed. 

TF.XAS     ...«!.,. 

eiideiit   si  nee 

'36. 

52. 

Daniel  Webster  di 

ed,  aged  70.     f 
Dem 

.".>.    I>:ilii:ir.    Piv-ident. 

1 

11.  Houston, 

1").  Texas  adinitt 

ed  into  the  rnion. 

( 

Pre-idellt  . 

7IKXICO.     the     "Central     K.-publi 
37.    linstaiiieiit  e.  President. 

c."                   US. 

Mexican  cession. 

.'!>.  Yera  <  'nix.   hesii'i_'fd  by  the  Fr 

ench. 

•11.    Santa   Anna.    PP  -:d.-nt. 

1 


73 


,   77 


1881 


i 

67.  War 

between  Pruss  la  and  Austria. 

77.  The  Russo- 

Turkish  War. 

William  I. 

67.    Hano 
68.  F 

ver  absorbed  by  1'r 
ormation  of  North 

ussia.     .          [tion. 
German  Confedera- 

77     MlfJ    &iege  of 
77.    p^          Kara. 

81.  Assassination  of 
the  Czar  of  Russia. 

71.  Begin 

ning  of  Franco. 

11.    Invasion  of  Eu 

ropean  Turkey 

ause. 

I'r  u«.*i;m  War. 

by  the 
77     lOl  Sieqe  and 

Russians. 
capture  of  Plecna. 

71.    L^  'Sedan  . 

77  '   pJi    Collapse 

of  Ottoman  Empire. 

71.  Downfall  of  Napoleon. 

78.  Treaty  o  f  San  Stefano. 
78.  Treaty  of  Berlin. 

t. 

72. 

1F%|  Sieqe  of  Pans  ; 

79.  Death  of  PlUS  IX. 

^Ii    Ti-eatv  of  Pe 

3,06,                         Y               •*',*, 

n  years. 

poleon  III. 

ity  of  Peace  bet 

65.  Fenian  troubles 
68.  R 
ween 

72. 
in  Ireland, 
eform  Bill  passed, 
of  the  G 

King  William 

proclaimed  Emp 
74.  Overthrow 
ladstone    Ministry. 

79.  Leo 

eror.         '      Tne 
79.   Over 
throw  of  Disraeli 

JL111. 
Zulu  War. 

81.  Accession  of 

Alexander  III. 

iua  and  Englau 

d. 

70.  Irish  Chur 

ch  disestablished. 

Ministry.        80.  B  ritish    troubles    in 

62.   Death   of 

Prince  Albert, 

71.Billfo 

rbidding  sale  of  Co 

mmissions. 

Afghanistan. 

the  Con 

sort. 

72.  Po 

pulation  United  Ki 

ngdom,  31,465,480. 

81.  Death  of  Earl 

e  East  India  arm 

y. 

74.  Disraeli. 

Prime  Minister. 

Beacon  sticld. 

braham  Lin  coin,  President.  |U.  S.  Grant, 

President.                  R.  B.  HayCS, 

J.A.Oarfleld, 

1U,  President. 

Andre  wJolm 

SOU,  President  aft 

er  April  15,  1865. 

President. 
W.  A.  WHEEL 

President. 
ER, 

i  1  N  III  IH.I 

Vice-President. 

S<  II  1  YI.KK   C 

OIT'A'V                        Vice-1'reoident. 

C.  A.  ARTHUR. 

ANNIBAL  i'l 

Ten  o  'the  Sout 

AMl,IX,V.-Pres. 

hern  States  secede. 

69.  The  Pacific  Rai  IronH  completed.'   r"'^?.w  Southern 

Vice-President, 
and  President  after 

ir  of  the 
fcp»  Fall  of  Fort 
jy«U    Swnter. 
The  President  c 

West  fired  upon. 
66.  The  Atlan 
tic  Cable  laid, 
alls  for  75,000  men. 

69.  Edwin  M.  Stan 
70.  The  Fiftee 
70.  Robert  E. 
70.  Admiral  F 

nth  Amendment  a  dopted. 
Lee  died,  aged  63. 
arragut  died,  aged  169. 

September  19,  ISM. 
8J.  Assassination  of 
President  l»ar- 
field. 

Confederate  Colngressat  Montgom 

ery.  70.  Virginia. 

Mississippi,    and  T  exas   re-admitted  i 

nto  the  Union. 

The  President  c 

1T>»  Bull  Eun. 

alls  for  500,000  me 
65.  Reconstruction 

n.      70.  Populatio 
of  the  seceded  Stat 

n   38,558,371. 
es  under- 

77.  The  great  Railr 
77.  The  Nez  Pe 

oad  Strikes. 
rce  War. 

f$\  Ball's  Bluff. 

62-  WM» 

taken  bv  the 
65.  Amnesty   P 

,7.       66.  Tennessee 

President. 

reclamation. 

re-admitted  into  th 

e  Union. 

77.  Great  financial 
77.  Oliver  P.  Morto 
78.  William  C 

depression. 
n  died,  aged  54. 
ullen  Brvant  died, 

Mason  and  Slid 

ell  captured. 

71.  Burni 

ng  of  Chicago. 

aged  84. 

81.  James  T.  Field- 

Kansas  admi 

tted  into  the  Union. 

72. 

The  Alabama 

Claims  sett  led. 

died. 

d.  ,,   r 

62. 

onelson.     67-  Purch 
urgLdg.    67.  Xebr 

ase  of  Alaska. 
asliii  admitted  int 

o  the  Union. 

78.  Bayard  Tav 
78.EsiaUishm 

lor  died,  aged  54. 
ent  of  a  Chinese 

,,„      CC*  The  M 

oriitor'and         »',~.  1 

onpeachnient  of  Pi 

esident  Johnson. 

Embassy 

in  U.  S. 

''-     ^      Me,- 

rimac.                6s.  T 

he   Fifteenth   Ame 

ndmeiit  adopted. 

78.  Life-saving 

Service  establ'd. 

M 

61. 

eesborovfih.        6s.  A 
Royal  and  Port  Rep 

rkansas,  Alabama, 
ublic.         Carolina 

Georgia,  Florida, 
re-admitted   into 

Louisiana,  North  C 
;he  Union. 

arolina,  South 

e.          f 

Oaks. 

79.    Resu 

mption    of    Specie 

i    62.  '  ;~ 

Days'  battles.   68.  G 

reat  monetary  pani 
72. 

c  in  New  York  City. 

William   H.  Sewar 
Grant  re-elect'  d. 

Pavment  by 
d  died,  aged  71. 
79.  Zacha 

the  Government, 
riah  Chandler  died. 

lion.      63.  The 

Emancipatio 

Siefic  of  Vicksburg. 

n    Proclamati 

on. 
Henry  Wilson, 

80.  R 
Vice-Pres.,  died 

efunding  Question 
in  Congress. 

Chickamauga. 

Nov.  22,  1875. 

^     -v 

Lookout  31<»i')t'ini. 

72. 

Horace  Greelev  die 

d,  aged  61.       80.  T 

he  Tenth  Census: 

Ma     r.3.  we* 

•  i  Eid'lf  . 

t  Tlivlnla  Admi 

Sieae  ofKnoxville. 

72. 
tted  into  the  Union. 
72. 

Great  fire  in  Bosto'n. 
[77-70.  Grant's  tour 
General  George  G.  Meade  died,  aged 

Pop.,  50,152,866. 
around  the  world. 

•            •          I  lAforo^  n'-  raid 

72. 

Boundarv  dispute  b 

etween  the  United 

States  and  Great 

'.ill.      --    inr?    C&anreZZorsriWe. 

Britian  settled. 

78.  The  bill  fo 

r  Remonetizing 

u-                «4    Lee  invades  Penns 

ylvania. 

Silver  pa 

ssed  by  Congress. 

63.  Ijfl    \Gettysburg. 

78.  The  Ilalit'a 
sion  mak 

x  Fishery  Coinmis- 
o  an  award  of 

gton      63.  The  President  orders  a  dr 

aft  for  200,000  troop 

s. 

5,500,000 

dollars  against  the 

M.  T  he  President  calls 

for  300,000  men. 

73.  ModocWar. 

United  St 

ates. 

in  ad-          f.      \1f**Dalton,Resaca. 

73.  The  Credit  Mob 

ilier  investigation. 

81.    Matt.    H.   Car 

if  Union.                 p-J^Da^as,  Kenesa 

U'. 

73.  Chief-  Justice  C 

base  died,  aged  6:3. 

penter  died. 

ie  T'uvuipqp             1^""^  r>.          f 

73.  Great  financial 

crisis  and  monetar 

y  panic. 

n  th    U   S    "4>      KJoL  Siegt  of  Atlant 

a. 

74.  Charles  S  i  mner  died,  aged  63. 

uptiou  '    '  .        «lj|.FVanftH». 

76.     Colorado  admit 

red  into  the  Union. 

76.     Centennial  €e 

lebration  M 

larleston.      64.     Nevada  admitted 

into  the  Union. 

|     Philadelphia. 

IttnFort  McAHiste 

r. 

76. 

The  disputed  Pivsi 

leiicy  is  settled. 

illation,         M' 

s+£\  Petersburg. 

V—^»  \Tnhilp    Tin  11 

31,443,231.     f. 

BCL.^  Mobile  nn\i  , 
^SJ  For  t  Fisher. 

eat  of  the 

fcpa  The  Alabama 

rf~^i  '*'•-*-      ?*      •"*••"*                      "^^  -r- 

Partv.            M> 

fbt3j"wi  Kfarsarge. 

X^  jtix\5L  jtv  j^         jk  * 

th  Ciir- 

jr^.The  WUdernett. 

;cedes. 

Harbor. 

64. 

Kin  coin  re-elect 

ed. 

_  ____^  _ 

.  rive  Forks. 
p~S\  Lee's  surre 
65.   Lincoln  assass 

nder. 

nated. 

National  Perloi-Seconfl  Section. 

62.  French   in 
64. 

Maximilian  e 

ected  Emperor.                              A.    D.    1837-1882. 

07.  Frenc 

h  armv  withdrawn.! 

f 

ADMINISTRATIONS  OF  HARRISON  AND  TYLER.        277 

After  controlling  the  government  for  forty  years,  the  Democratic 
party  was  temporarily  overthrown.  For  Vice-President,  John 
Tyler  of  Virginia  was  chosen. 


Sketch  of  the  new  executive.— Continuance  of  the  Seminole  War.— Colonel 
Taylor  defeats  the  savages  at  Lake  Okeechobee. — And  compels  submission.— 
The  financial  panic  of  '37. — The  Specie  Circular. — The  banks  suspend. — Tre 
mendous  failures.— Treasury  notes  are  issued.— The  Independent  Treasury  Bill 
is  passed.— Partial  revival  of  business.— The  Canada  insurrection.— Afiair  of  the 
Caroline.— Order  is  restored.— General  Harrison  is  elected  President. 


CHAPTER   LIV. 
ADMINISTRATIONS  OF  HARRISON  AND  TYLER,  1841-1845. 

fTlHE  new  President  was  a  .Virginian  by  birth,  the  adopted  son 
-L  of  Robert  Morris.  He  was  graduated  at  Hampden-Sidney 
College,  and  afterward  entered  the  army  of  St.  Clair.  He  became 
governor  of  Indiana  Territory,  which  office  he  filled  with  great 
ability.  He  began  his  duties  as  President  by  calling  a  special 
session  of  Congress.  An  able  cabinet  was  organized,  with  Daniel 
Webster  as  secretary  of  state.  Everything  promised  well  for  the 
new  Whig  administration ;  but  before  Congress  could  convene,  the 
President,  now  sixty-eight  years  of  age,  fell  sick,  and  died  just  one 
month  after  his  inauguration.  On  the  6th  of  April,  Mr.  Tyler 
became  President  of  the  United  States. 

2.  He  was  a  statesman  of  considerable  distinction ;  a  native  of 
Virginia;  a  graduate  of  William  and  Mary  College.  In  1825  he 
was  elected  Governor  of  Virginia,  and  from  that  position  he  was 
sent  to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States.  He  had  been  put  upon 
the  ticket  with  General  Harrison  through  motives  of  expediency; 
for  although  a  Whig  in  political  principles,  he  was  known  to  be 
hostile  to  the  United  States  Bank. 


278  HISTORY   OF   THE  UNITED  STATES. 

3.  One  of  the  first  measures  of  the  new  Congress  was  the  repeal 
of  the  Independent  Treasury  Bill.  A  bankrupt  law  was  then 
passed  for  the  relief  of  insolvent  business  men.  The  next  measure 
was  the  rechartering  of  the  Bank  of  the  United  States.  A  bill  for 
that  purpose  was  brought  forward  and  passed;  but  the  President 
interposed  his  veto.  Again  the  bill  received  the  assent  of  both 
Houses,  only  to  be  rejected  by  the  executive.  By  this  action  a 
rupture  was  produced  between  the  President  and  the  party  which 
had  elected  him.  All  the  members  of  the  cabinet  except  Mr. 
Webster  resigned  their  offices. 

4-.  A  difficulty  now  arose  with  Great  Britain  about  the  north 
eastern  boundary  of  the  United  States.  Since  the  treaty  of  1783 
that  boundary  had  been  in  question.  Lord  Ashburton  on  the  part 
of  Great  Britain,  and  Mr.  Webster  on  the  part  of  the  United 
States,  were  called  upon  to  settle  the  dispute.  They  performed 
their  work  in  a  manner  honorable  to  both  nations ;  and  the  present 
boundary  was  established. 

5.  In  the  next  year,  the  country  was  vexed  with  a   domestic 
trouble  in  Rhode  Island.     By  the  terms  of  the  old  charter  of  that 
State  the  right  of  suffrage  was  restricted  to  property-holders.     A 
proposition  was  now  made  to  change  the  constitution,  and  on  that 
issue  the  people  of  Rhode  Island  were  nearly  agreed ;  but  in  respect 
to  the  manner  of  annulling  the  old  charter  there  was  a  division. 
One  faction,  called  the  "law  and  order  party,"  chose  Samuel  W. 
King  as  governor.     The  other  faction,  called  the  "suffrage  party," 
elected  Thomas  W.  Dorr.     In  May  of  1842  both  parties  met  and 
organized  their  governments. 

6.  The  "law  and  order  party"  now  undertook  to  suppress  the 
faction  of  Dorr.     The  latter  resisted,  and  made  an  attempt  to  cap 
ture  the  State  arsenal.     But  the  militia  drove  the  assailants  away. 
Afterward,  Dorr's  partisans  were   dispersed    by  the  troops  of  the 
United  States.     Dorr  fled  from  Rhode  Island;  but,  a  few  months 
later,  was  arrested,  tried  for  treason,  and    sentenced  to  imprison 
ment  for  life.     He  was  then  offered  a  pardon,  but  refused  to  accept 
it;  and  in  June  of  1845,  was  set  at  liberty. 

7.  About  the  same  time,  a  disturbance  occurred  in  New  York. 
Until  the  year  1840,  the  descendants  of  Van  Rensselaer,  one  of  the 


ADMINISTRATIONS  OF  HARRISON  AND  TYLER.        279 

old  Dutch  patroons  of  New  Netherland,  had  held  a  claim  on  lands 
in  the  counties  of  Kensselaer,  Columbia,  and  Delaware.  At  last 
the  farmers  grew  tired  of  paying  rents  and  rebelled.  In  1844  the 
anti-rent  party  became  so  bold  as  to  coat  with  tar  and  feathers  their 
fellow-tenants  who  made  the  payments  to  the  Rensselaers.  Time 
and  again  the  authorities  of  the  State  were  invoked  to  quell  the 
rioters;  and  the  dispute  has  never  been  permanently  settled. 

8.  Of  a  different  sort  was   the   difficulty  with   the   Mormons. 
Under  the  leadership  of  their  prophet,  Joseph  Smith,  they  made 
their  first  settlement   in   Jackson  county,   Missouri.      Here  their 
numbers  increased   to  fully  fifteen   hundred.     A  difficulty   arose 
between  them  and  the  people  of  Missouri.     The  militia  was  called 
out,  and  the  Mormons  were  obliged  to  leave  the  State.     In  1839 
they  crossed  the  Mississippi  into  Illinois,  and  laid  out  a  city  which 
they  called   Nauvoo,  meaning  Hie  Beautiful.     Here    they   built   a 
splendid  temple.     Other  Mormons  came  to  join  the  community, 
until  the  number  reached  ten  thousand.     For  awhile  Smith  admin 
istered  the  government  according  to  Mormon  usage ;  then  serious 
troubles  arose   between  the  Mormons  and  the  people  of  Illinois, 
and  civil  war  ensued. 

9.  Finally,  Smith  and  his  brother  were  arrested,  taken  to  Car 
thage  and   lodged   in  jail.     On  the   27th  of   June,  1844,  a  mob 
broke  open  the  jail  doors  and  killed  the  prisoners.     In  the  follow 
ing  year,  Nauvoo  was  besieged  by  the  populace.     At  last  the  Mor 
mons  gave  up  in  despair,  and  resolved  to  exile  themselves  beyond 
the  limits  of  civilization.     In  1846  they  began  a  toilsome  march 
to  the  far  West ;  crossed  the  Rocky  Mountains ;  reached  the  Great 
Salt  Lake ;  and  founded  Utah  Territory. 

10.  Meanwhile,  a  great  agitation  had  arisen  in  regard  to  Texas. 
From  1821  to  1836  this  vast  territory  had  been  a  province  of  Mex 
ico.     It  had  been  the  policy  of  that  country  to  keep  Texas  unin 
habited,  in  order  that  the  Americans  might  not  encroach  on  the 
Mexican  borders.     At  last,  however,  a  large  land-grant  was  made 
to  Moses  Austin  of  Connecticut,  on  condition  that  he  would  settle 
three    hundred   families   within   the  limits  of  his  domain.     After 
ward  the  grant  was  confirmed  to  his  son  Stephen,  with  the  privi 
lege  of  establishing  five  hundred  additional  families  of  immigrants. 


280 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


11.  In  the  year  1835,  the  Texans  raised  the  standard  of  rebell 
ion.  In  a  battle,  fought  at  Gonzales,  a  thousand  Mexicans  were 
defeated  by  a  Texan  force  of  five  hundred.  On  the  Gth  of  March, 
1836,  a  Texan  fort,  called  the  Alamo,  was  surrounded  by  eight 
thousand  Mexicans,  led  by  Santa  Anna.  The  garrison  was  overpow 

ered  and  mas' 
sacred.  The 
daring  David 
Crockett  was 
one  of  the  vic- 
tims  o*f  the 
butchery.  I  n 
the  next  month 
wras  fought  the 
decisive  battle 
of  San  Jaciiito, 
^  which  gave  to- 
Texas  her  inde 
pendence. 

12.  The  peo 
ple  of  Texas 
nowr  asked  to  be 
admitted  hit  a 
the  Union.  At 

fil'St     tll6 


PROFESSOR  8.  F.  B.  MOUSE. 

sition  was  declined  by  President  Van  Buren.  In  1844,  the  question 
of  annexation  was  again  agitated  ;  and  on  that  question  the  people 
divided  in  the  presidential  election.  The  annexation  was  favored  by 
the  Democrats  and  opposed  by  the  Whigs.  James  K.  Polk  of 
Tennessee  was  put  forward  as  the  Democratic  candidate,  while  the 
Whigs  chose  their  favorite  leader,  Henry  Clay.  The  former  was 
elected;  for  Vice  President,  George  M.  Dallas  of  Pennsylvania  was 
chosen. 

13.  On  the  29th  of  May,  1844,  the  news  of  the  nomination  of 
Mr.  Polk  was  sent  from  Baltimore  to  Washington  by  THE  MAG 
NETIC  TELEGRAPH.  It  was  the  first  despatch  ever  so  transmitted  ; 
and  the  event  marks  an  era  in  the  history  of  civilization.  The  in- 


FOLK'S  ADMINISTRATION  AND  MEXICAN  WAR.        281 

ven tor  of  the  telegraph,  which  has  proved  so  great  a  blessing  to 
mankind,  was  Professor  Samuel  F.  B.  Morse  of  Massachusetts. 
Perhaps  no  other  invention  has  exercised  so  beneficent  an  influence 
on  the  welfare  of  the  human  race. 

14.  When  Congress  convened  in  December  of  1844,  a  bill  to 
annex  Texas  to  the  United  States  was  brought  forward,  and,  on 
the  1st  of  the  following  March,  was  passed.  The  President  imme 
diately  gave  his  assent;  and,  on  the  29th  of  December,  Texas  took 
her  place  in  the  Republic.  On  the  3d  of  March  in  this  year,  bills 
for  the  admission  of  Florida  and  Iowa  were  also  signed ;  but  the 
latter  State  was  not  formally  admitted  until  December  28th,  1846. 


Sketch  of  the  President's  life.— He  enters  upon  his  duties.— Falls  sick.— And 
dies. — Tyler  succeeds  him. — Repeal  of  the  Independent  Treasury  Bill. — The  bill 
to  re-charter  the  United  States  Bank  is  vetoed  by  the  President.— Rupture  be 
tween  the  executive  and  Congress.— Resignation  of  the  cabinet.— The  north 
eastern  boundary  is  settled  by  the  Webster-Ashburton  treaty.— The  Rhode 
Island  insurrection.— The  suffrage  party  elects  Dorr.— And  the  law-and-order 
party  King.— The  latter  is  supported  by  the  government.— Dorr's  followers  are 
scattered.— And  himself  convicted  of  treason.— But  afterward  pardoned.— The 
Van  Rensselear  land  troubles  in  New  York.— The  Mormons  are  driven  from 
Missouri.— Found  Nauvoo.— Popular  feeling  against  them.— Smith  and  his 
brother  are  murdered. — And  the  Mormons  driven  into  exile. — They  journey  to 
Salt  Lake.— The  Texas  excitement  begins.— The  people  rebel  against  Mexico.— 
Battle  of  Gonzales.— Massacre  of  the  Alamo.— The  battle  of  San  Jacinto.— Texas 
independent.— Seeks  admission  into  the  Union.— The  question  of  annexation 
before  the  people.— On  that  issue  Polk  is  elected  President.— Professor  Morse  and 
the  telegraph.— Texas  admitted  into  the  Union.- Also  Iowa  and  Florida. 


CHAPTER   LV. 
FOLK'S  ADMINISTRATION  AND  THE   MEXICAN  WAR,  1845-49. 

DRESIDENT  POLK  was  a  native  of  North  Carolina.  In  boy- 
J-  hood  he  removed  with  his  father  to  Tennessee,  and  in  1839 
rose  to  the  position  of  governor  of  that  State.  At  the  head  of  his 
cabinet  he  placed  James  Buchanan  of  Pennsylvania. 

2.  A  war  with  Mexico  was  at  hand.     On  the  4th  of  July,  1845, 


282 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


the  Texan  legislature  ratified  the  act  of  annexation.  Almonte,  the 
Mexican  minister  at  Washington,  immediately  left  the  country. 
The  authorities  of  Texas  sent  an  urgent  request  to  the  President  to 
despatch  an  army  for  their  protection.  Accordingly,  General 
Zachary  Taylor  was  ordered  to  march  thither  from  Louisiana.  The 
question  at  issue  between  Texas  and  Mexico  was  concerning  bounda 
ries.  Texas  claimed  the  Rio  Grande  as  her  western  limit,  while 
Mexico  was  determined  to  have  the  Nueces  as  the  separating  line. 
The  government  of  the  United  States  resolved  to  support  the  claim 
of  Texas.  General  Taylor  moved  forward  to  Corpus  Christi,  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Nueces,  and  by  November  of  1845,  concentrated 
a  force  of  nearly  five  thousand  men. 

3.  In  the  following  January,  General  Taylor  was  ordered  to  ad 
vance  to  the  Rio  Grande.     It  was  known  that  an  army  of  Mexi 
cans    was  gathering  for   the   invasion   of   Texas.     In    March   the 
American    army  advanced    to   Point  Isabel,   on    the    gulf.     There 
General  Taylor  established  his  depot  of  supplies,  and  then  pressed 
on  to  the  Rio  Grande.     He   took  his  station  opposite  Matamoras 
and  erected  a  fortress,  named  Fort  Brown. 

4.  On   the   26th    of  April,    a   company  of  American    dragoons, 
under  Captain  Thornton,  was  attacked  by 

the  Mexicans,  east  of  the  Rio  Grande,  and 
after  losing  sixteen  men  was  obliged  to  sur 
render.  This  was  the  first  bloodshed  of  the 
war.  General  Taylor,  leaving  the  fort  un 
der  command  of  Major  Brown,  hastened  to 
Point  Isabel  and  strengthened  the  defences. 
This  done,  he  set  out  with  a  provision-train 
and  an  army  of  two  thousand  men  to  re 
turn  to  Fort  Brown. 

5.  Meanwhile,  the  Mexicans  had  crossed 

the  Rio  Grande  and  taken  a  position  at  Palo  Alto.  On  the  8th  of 
May  the  Americans  came  in  sight  and  immediately  joined  battle. 
After  a  severe  engagement  the  Mexicans  were  driven  from  the  field, 
with  the  loss  of  a  hundred  men.  Only  four  Americans  were  killed 
and  forty  wounded ;  among  the  former  was  the  gallant  Major  Ring- 
gold. 


JSS — W. 


>F   TA  VI.OK  S    CAM- 


FOLK'S  ADMINISTRATION  AND  MEXICAN  WAR.        283 

6.  On  the  following  day,  General  Taylor   resumed  his  march, 
and  within  three  miles  of  Fort  Brown,  again  came  upon  the  Mexi 
cans.     They  had  selected  for  their  battle-field  a  place  called  Resaca 
de  la  Palma.     The  enemy  fought  better  than  on  the  previous  day. 
The    American   lines   were    severely  galled   until   Captain    May's 
dragoons  charged   through   a  storm   of  grape-shot,  rode  over  the 
Mexican  batteries,  and   captured  La  Vega,  the  commanding  gen 
eral.     The  Mexicans,  abandoning  their  guns,  fled  in  a  general  rout. 
On  reaching  Fort  Brown,  General  Taylor  found  that  the  place  had 
been  constantly  bombarded  by  the  guns  of  Matamoras. 

7.  When  the  news  from  the  Rio  Grande  was  borne  through  the 
Union,  the  war  spirit  was   everywhere  aroused.     On  the   llth  of 
May,  1846,  Congress   made  a  declaration  of  war.     The  President 
was  authorized  to  accept  fifty  thousand  volunteers,  and  ten  million 
dollars  were  placed  at  his  disposal.     Nearly  three  hundred  thou 
sand   men   rushed   forward   to   enter  the  ranks.      The  American 
forces  were  organized  in  three  divisions  :  THE  ARMY  OF  THE  WEST, 
under  General  Kearney,  to  cross  the  Rocky  Mountains  against  the 
northern  Mexican  provinces;  THE  ARMY  OF  THE  CENTRE,  under 
General  Scott  as  commander-in-chief,  to  march  from  the  gulf  coast 
into  the  heart  of  the  enemy's  country;  THE  ARMY  OF  OCCUPATION, 
under  General  Taylor,  to  hold  the  districts  on  the  Rio  Grande. 

8.  By  the  middle  of  summer,  General  Wool  despatched  a  force 
of  nine  thousand  men   to  the  Rio  Grande.      Ten  days  after  the 
battle  of  Resaca  de  la  Palma,  General  Taylor  captured  Matamoras. 
The  Mexicans  fell  back  and  took  post  at  Monterey.     Taylor  was 
obliged  to  tarry  near  the  Rio  Grande  until  the  latter  part  of  August. 
By  that  time  his  numbers  were  increased  to  six  thousand  six  hun 
dred.     The  march  against  Monterey  was  begun;  and  on  the  19th 
of  September,   the  town,  defended  by  ten   thousand  troops  under 
Ampudia,  was  reached  and  invested. 

9.  On  the  21st  of  the  month,  the  Americans,   led  by  General 
Worth,  carried  the  heights  in  the  rear  of  the  town.     The  Bishop's 
Palace  was  taken  by  storm  on  the  following  day.     On  the  23d  the 
city  was  successfully  assaulted  in  front  by  Generals  Quitman  and 
Butler.     The   American  storming-parties  charged    into  the   town. 
They  reached  the  Grand  Plaza,  or  public  square.     They  hoisted  the 


284  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

victorious  flag  of  the  Union ;  turned  upon  the  buildings  where  the 
Mexicans  were  concealed;  charged  up  dark  stairways  to  the  flat 
roofs  of  the  houses;  and  drove  the  enemy  to  a  surrender. 

10.  After  the  capitulation,  General  Taylor  agreed  to  an  armistice 
of  eight  weeks.     But  the  Mexicans  employed  the  interval  in  war 
like  preparations.      General  Santa  Anna   was   called   home   from 
Havana  to  take  the  presidency  of  the  country.     A  Mexican  army 
of  twenty  thousand  men  was  sent  into  the  field.     General  Taylor 
again  moved  forward,  and  on  the  15th  of  November,  captured  the 
town  of  Saltillo.     Victoria,  a  city  in  the  province  of  Tamaulipas, 
was  taken  by  General  Patterson.      To  that  place  General  Butler 
advanced  from  Monterey.      General  Wool,   with  strong  reinforce 
ments  from  San   Antonio,  entered   Mexico,   and   took   a   position 
within  supporting  distance  of  Monterey. 

11.  In  June  of  1846,  the  Army  of  the  West,   led  by  General 
Kearney,  set  out  from  Fort  Leavenworth  for  the  conquest  of  New 
Mexico  and  California.     After  a  wearisome  march  he  reached  Santa 
Fe,  and  on  the  18th  of  August  captured  the  city.     With  four  hun 
dred   dragoons  Kearney   continued  his  march    toward  the   Pacific 
coast.     At  the  distance  of  three  hundred  miles  from  Santa  Fe  he 
was  met  by  Kit  Carson,  who  brought  intelligence  that  California 
had   already  been   subdued.     But   Kearney  with  only  a  hundred 
men  continued  his  march  to  the  Pacific. 

12.  For  four  years  Colonel  John  C.  Fremont  had  been  exploring 
the  country  west  of  the   Rocky  Mountains.     In  California  he  re 
ceived  despatches  informing  him  of  the  war  with  Mexico,  and  be 
gan  to  urge  the  people  of  California  to  declare  their  independence. 
The  frontiersmen  flocked  to  his  standard ;  and  a  campaign  was  be 
gun  to  overthrow  the  Mexican  authority.     In  several  engagements 
the  Americans  were  victorious  over  superior  numbers.     Meanwhile, 
Commodore  Sloat  had  captured  the  town  of  Monterey.     A  few  days 
afterward  Commodore   Stockton   took  San  Diego.     Fremont   now 
joined  the  naval  commanders  in  a  movement  against  Los  Angelos, 
which  was  taken  without  opposition.     Before  the  end  of  summer  the 
whole  of  California  was  subdued.     On  the  8th  of  January,  1847,  the 
Mexicans  were  decisively  defeated  in  the  battle  of  San  Gabriel,  by 
which  the  authority  of  the  United  States  was  completely  established. 


FOLK'S  ADMINISTRATION  AND  MEXICAN  WAR.        285 

13.  In  the  mean  time,  Colonel  Doniphan,  with  seven  hundred 
men  began  a  march  through  the  enemy's  country  from  Santa  Fe 
to  Saltillo.     On  Christmas  day,  he  gained  the  battle  of  Bracito,  on 
the  Rio  Grande.     On  Sacramento  Creek  he  met  the  Mexicans  in 
overwhelming  numbers,  and  on  the  28th  of  February  completely 
routed  them.     He   then  marched  unopposed  into  Chihuahua,  and 
finally  joined  General  Wool  in  safety. 

14.  General  Scott  now  arrived  in  Mexico  and  ordered  the  Army 
of  Occupation  to  join  him  on  the  gulf  for  the  conquest  of  the  capi 
tal.     By  the  withdrawal  of  their  troops,  Taylor  and  Wool  were 
left  in  a  critical  condition;  for  Santa  Anna  was  advancing  against 
them   with   twenty   thousand   men.     General  Taylor  was  able  to 
concentrate  at  Saltillo  a  force  of  only  six  thousand.     His  effective 
forces  amounted  to  but  four  thousand  eight  hundred.     At  the  head 
of  this  small  army  he  chose  a  battle-field  at  Buena  Vista. 

15.  On  the  22d  of  February  the  Mexicans  came  pouring  over 
the  hills  from  the  direction  of  San  Luis  Potosi.     Santa  Anna  de 
manded  a  surrender,  and  was  met  with  defiance.     On  the  23d  the 
battle  began.     A  heavy  column  was  thrown  against  the  American 
centre,  but  was  driven  back    by  Captain  Washington's  artillery. 
The  Mexicans  next  fell  upon  the  American  flank,  where  the  second 
regiment  of  Indianians  gave  way.     But  the  troops  of  Mississippi 
and  Kentucky  were  rallied  to  the  breach ;  and  again  the  enemy 
was  hurled  back.     In  the  crisis  of  the  battle  the  Mexicans  made  a 
furious  charge  upon  Bragg's  battery;  but  the  columns  of  lancers 
were  scattered   with   volleys   of  grape-shot.      Against  tremendous 
odds  the  field  was  fairly  won.     The  Mexicans,  having  lost  nearly 
two  thousand  men,  made  a  precipitate  retreat. 

16.  On  the  9th  of  March,  1847,  General  Scott,  with  twelve  thou 
sand  men,  landed  to  the  south  of  Vera  Cruz,  and  invested  the  city. 
On  the  morning  of  the    22d,  the  cannonade  was  begun.     On  the 
water  side  Vera  Cruz  was   defended   by  the   castle  of  San  Juan 
d'Ulloa.     For  four  days  the  bombardment  continued  without  cessa 
tion.     An  assault  was  already  planned,  when  the  authorities  of  the 
city  proposed  capitulation.     On  the  27th,  terms  of  surrender  were 
signed,  and  the  American  flag  was  raised  over  Vera  Cruz. 

17.  The  route  to  the  capital  was  now  open.     On  the  8th  of  April, 


286 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


GULF  Of 
EXICO 


SCENE   OF  SCOTT'S  CAMPAIGN,   1847. 


General  Twiggs  set  out  on  the  road  to  Jalapa.     General  Scott  fol 
lowed  with  the  main  division.     On  the  12th  of  the  month,  Twiggs 
_^__^_^__________^____v     came  upon  Santa  Anna,  with 

fifteen  thousand  men,  on  the 
heights  of  Cerro  Gordo.  On 
the  18th,  the  American  army 
advanced  to  the  assault;  and 
before  noonday  every  position 
of  the  Mexicans  had  been 
successfully  stormed.  Nearly 
three  thousand  prisoners  were 
taken,  together  with  forty- 
three  pieces  of  bronze  artillery.  Santa  Anna  escaped  with  his  life, 
but  left  behind  his  wooden  leg. 

18.  On  the  next  day  the  victorious  army  entered  Jalapa.     The 
strong   castle  of  Perote  was  taken   without  resistance.      Turning 
southward,  General  Scott  next   led  his  army  against  the  ancient 
city  of  Puebla.     Though  inhabited  by  eighty  thousand  people,  no 
defence  was  made  or  attempted.     Scott  here  waited  for  reinforce 
ments  from  Vera  Cruz. 

19.  By  the  7th  of  August,  the  American  army  was  increased  to 
eleven  thousand  men.     General  Scott  again  began  his  march  upon 
the  capital.     The  army  swept  through  the  passes  of  the  Cordilleras 
to  look  down  on  THE  VALLEY  OF  MEXICO.     Never  before  had  the 
American  soldiery  beheld  such  a  scene— a  living  landscape  of  green 
fields,  villages,  and  lakes. 

20.  At  Ayotla,  fifteen  miles  from  the  capital,  General  Scott 
wheeled  to  the  south,  around  Lake  Chalco,  and  thence  westward  to 
San  Augustin.     The  city  of  Mexico  could  be  approached  only  by 
causeways  leading  across  marshes  and  the  beds  of  bygone  lakes. 
At  the  ends  of  these  causeways  were   massive  gates  strongly  de 
fended.     To  the  left  were  Contreras,  San  Antonio,  and  Molino  del 
Rey.     Directly  in  front  were  the  powerful  defences  of  Churubusco 
and  Chapultepec.      These  various  positions  were  held  by  Santa 
Anna  with  more  than  thirty  thousand  Mexicans. 

21.  On  the  20th  of  August,  Generals  Pillow  and  Twiggs  stormed 
the  Mexican  position  at  Contreras.     In  seventeen  minutes  six  thou- 


FOLK'S  ADMINISTRATION  AND  MEXICAN  WAR.        287 

sand  Mexicans,  under  General  Valencia,  were  driven  in  utter  rout 
from  their  fortifications.  A  few  hours  afterward  General  Worth 
carried  San  Antonio.  This  was  the  second  victory.  General  Pillow 
led  a  column  against  one  of  the  heights  of  Churubusco ;  and  after 
a  terrible  assault  the  position  was  carried.  This  was  the  third  tri 
umph.  Gen 
eral  T  w  i  g  g  s 
added  a,  fourth 
victory  by 
storming  an 
other  height  of 
C  h  u  r  u  busco ; 
while  the  fifth 
was  achieved 
by  Generals 
Shields  and 
Pierce,  who  de 
feated  Santa 
Anna's  re 
serves. 

22.  On  the 
morning   after 
the  battles,  the 
Mexican    a  u  - 
thorities   came 
out   to   negoti 
ate.        General  GENERAL  WINFIELD  SCOTT. 

Scott  rejected  their  proposals,  rested  his  men  until  the  7th  of  Sep 
tember,  and  then  renewed  hostilities.  On  the  next  morning,  Gen 
eral  Worth  stormed  Molino  del  Rey  and  Casa  de  Mata,  the  western 
defences  of  Chapultepec.  The  guns  were  next  brought  to  bear  on 
Chapul tepee  itself,  and  on  the  13th,  that  citadel  was  carried  by 
storm.  Through  the  San  Cosme  and  Belen  gates  the  conquering 
army  swept  into  the  suburbs  of  Mexico. 

23.  During  the  night,  Santa  Anna  and  the  officers  of  the  gov 
ernment  fled  from  the  city.     On  the  following  morning,  forth  came 
a  deputation  from  the  city  to  beg  for  mercy ;  but  General  Scott, 


288  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

tired  of  trifling,  turned  them  away  with  contempt.  ''Forward!" 
was  the  order  that  rang  along  the  lines  at  sunrise.  The  war-worn 
regiments  swept  into  the  famous  city,  and  at  seven  o'clock  the  flag 
of  the  Union  floated  over  the  halls  of  the  Montezumas. 

24.  On  leaving  his  capital,  Santa  Anna  turned  about  to  attack 
the  hospitals  at  Puebla.     Here  eighteen  hundred  sick  men  had  been 
left  in  charge  of  Colonel  Childs.     For  several  days  a  gallant  resist 
ance  was  made  by  the  garrison,  until  General  Lane,  on  his  march 
to  the  capital,  fell  upon  the  besiegers  and  scattered  them.     It  was 
the  closing  stroke  of  the  war. 

25.  The  military  power  of  Mexico  was  completely  broken.     It 
only  remained  to  determine  the  conditions  of  peace.     In  the  winter 
of  1847-48,  American  ambassadors  met  the*  Mexican  Congress  at 
Guadalupe  Hidalgo,  and  on  the  2d  of  February,  a  treaty  was  con 
cluded.     By  the  terms  of  settlement   the   boundary-line  between 
Mexico  and  the  United  States  was  established  on  the  Rio  Grande 
from  its  mouth  to  the  southern  limit  of  New  Mexico;  thence  west 
ward  along  the  southern,  and  northward  along  the  western,  boundary 
of  that  territory  to  the  Gila ;  thence  down  that  river  to  the  Color 
ado;    thence  westward   to  the   Pacific.     New  Mexico  and  Upper 
California  were  relinquished  to  the  United  States.     Mexico  guar 
anteed  the  free  navigation  of  the  Gulf  of  California,  and  the  river 
Colorado.     The  United   States  agreed  to  surrender  all  places  in 
Mexico,  to  pay  that  country  fifteen  million  dollars,  and  to  assume 
all  debts  due  from  the  Mexican  government  to  American  citizens. 

26.  A  few  days  after  the  signing  of  the  treaty,  a  laborer,  em 
ployed  by  Captain  Sutter  to  cut  a  mill-race  on  the  American  fork 
of  Sacramento  River,  discovered  some  pieces  of  gold  in  the  sand.     The 
news  spread  as  if  borne  on  the  wind.     From  all  quarters  adventur 
ers  came  flocking.     For  a  while  there  seemed  no  end  to  the  discov 
eries.     Straggling  gold-hunters  sometimes  picked  up  in  a  few  hours 
the  value  of  five  hundred  dollars.     The  intelligence  went  flying  to 
the  ends  of  the  world.     Men  thousands  of  miles  away  were  crazed 
with  excitement.     Thousands  of  adventurers  started  overland  to  Cal 
ifornia.     Before  the  end  of  1850,  San  Francisco  had  grown  to  be  a 
city  of  fifteen  thousand  inhabitants.     In  September  of  that  year, 
California  was  admitted  into  the  Union ;  and  by  the  close  of  1852, 
the  State  had  a  population  of  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  million. 


FOLK'S  ADMINISTRATION  AND  MEXICAN  WAR.       289 

27.  In  the  first  summer  of  President  Folk's  administration  the 
country  was  called  to  mourn  the  death  of  General  Jackson.     The 
veteran  warrior  and  statesman  died  at  his  home,  called  the  Her 
mitage,  in  Tennessee.     On  the  23d  of  February,  1848,  ex-President 
John  Quincy  Adams  died  at  the  city  of  Washington.      He  was 
struck  with  paralysis  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  where  he 
had  so  many  times  electrified  the  nation  with  his  eloquence. 

28.  In  1848  Wisconsin,  last  of  the  great  States  formed  from 
the  North-western   Territory,   was  admitted  into  the  Union.     The 
new  commonwealth  came  with  a  population  of  two  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand.     Another  presidential  election  was  already  at  hand. 
General  Lewis  Cass  of  Michigan  was  nominated  by  the  Democrats, 
and  General  Zachary  Taylor  by  the  Whigs.     As  the  candidate  of  the 
new  Free-Soil  party,  ex-President  Martin  Van  Buren  was  put  for 
ward.     The  real  contest,  however,  lay  between  Generals  Cass  and 
Taylor.     The  memory  of  his  recent  victories  in  Mexico  made  Gen 
eral  Taylor  the  favorite  with  the  people,  and  he  was  elected  by  a 
large   majority.      As   Yice-President,    Millard    Fillmore,    of  New 
York,  was  chosen. 


Sketch  of  Polk.— Texas  ratifies  the  annexation.— General  Taylor  sent  to  defend 
the  country.— The  boundary  question.— Taylor  ordered  to  the  Rio  Grande.— He 
establishes  a  post  at  Point  Isabel.— Builds  Fort  Brown.  —Beginning  of  hostilities.— 
Taylor  fights  the  battles  of  Palo  Alto  and  Resaca  de  la  Palma. — The  news  in  the 
United  States. — Declaration  of  War. — Plan  of  the  campaigns. — General  Wool 
musters  the  forces. — Taylor  captures  Matamoras  and  Monterey. — An  armistice.— 
Santa  Anna  made  President  of  Mexico.— Saltillo  is  taken  by  Worth.— Victoria  by 
Patterson.— Wool  advances.— Kearney  captures  Santa  F6.— And  marches  to  the 
Pacific  coast.— The  deeds  of  Colonel  Fremont.— Rebellion  of  the  Californians.— 
Monterey,San  Diego,  and  Los  Angelos  taken.— Battle  of  San  Gabriel.— The  battles 
of  Colonel  Doniphan.— Taylor's  and  Wool's  forces  ordered  to  the  coast.— Critical 
condition  of  Taylor's  army.— Approach  of  Santa  Anna.— Battle  of  Bueiia  Vista.— 
Scott  besieges  and  captures  Vera  Cruz.— Marches  against  the  capital.— Battle  of 
Cerro  Gordo.— Jalapa,  Perote,  and  Puebla  are  taken.— The  army  passes  the  Cordil 
leras.— Reaches  Ayotla.— The  approaches  and  fortifications  of  the  city.— Storm 
ing  of  Contreras  and  San  Antonio.— Churubusco  is  carried.— The  Mexicans  driven 
back  to  Chapultepec.— Scott  rests  his  army.— Molino  del  Rey  and  Casa  de  Mala 
are  stormed.— Chapultepec  is  taken.— Flight  of  the  Mexican  government.— The 
American  army  enters  the  city. — Santa  Anna  attacks  the  hospitals  at  Puebla. — 
Downfall  of  the  Mexican  authority.— The  treaty  of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo.— Its 
terms.— The  discovery  of  Gold  in  California.— Death  of  Jackson  and  John  Quincy 
Adams.— Wisconsin  is  admitted.— The  canvass  for  President.— Rise  of  the  Free- 
Soil  party.— Election  of  Taylor  to  the  presidency. 


290 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED   STATES. 


CHAPTER   LVI. 
ADMINISTRATIONS  OF  TAYLOR  AND  FILLMORE,  1849-1853. 

THE  new  President  was  a  Virginian   by  birth,  a  soldier  by  pro 
fession.     During  the  war  of  1812,  he  distinguished  himself  in 
the  Northwest.     In  the  Somhiole  War  he  bore  a  part,  but  earned 

h  i  s  greatest 
r  e  n  o  w  n  i  n 
Mexico.  His 
administra 
tion  began 
with  a  violent 
agitation  o  n 
the  question 
of  slavery  in 
the  territories. 
2.  In  his 
first  message 
the  President 
advised  the 
people  of  Cal 
ifornia  to  pre 
pare  for  ad 
mission  into 
the  Union. 
The  advice 
was  promptly 
accepted.  A 

PRESIDENT   TAYLOK.  COllVCntlOn 

was  held  at  Monterey  in  September  of  1849.     A  constitution  pro- 
]ubitiny  slavery  was  framed,  submitted  to  the  people,  and  adopted. 


ADMINISTRATIONS  OF  TAYLOR  AND  FILLMORE.       291 

Peter  H.  Burnet  was  elected  governor  of  the  Territory ;  represent 
atives  were  chosen ;  and  on  the  20th  of  December,  the  new  gov 
ernment  was  organized  at  San  Jose. 

3.  When  the  question  of  admitting  California  came  before  Con 
gress  the  members  were  sectional ly  divided.  The  admission  of 
the  new  State  was  favored  by  the  representatives  of  the  North  and 
opposed  by  those  of  the  South.  The  latter  claimed  that  with  the 
extension  of  the  Missouri  Compromise  to  the  Pacific  the  right  to 
introduce  slavery  into  California  was  guaranteed  by  the  general 
government,  and  that  therefore  the  proposed  constitution  of  the 
State  ought  to  be  rejected.  The  reply  of  the  North  was  that  the 
Missouri  Compromise  had  respect  only  to  the  Louisiana  purchase, 
and  that  the  Californians  had  framed  their  constitution  in  their 
own  way. 

•4.  Other  questions  added  fuel  to  the  controversy.  Texas  claimed 
New  Mexico  as  a  part  of  her  territory,  and  the  claim  was  resisted 
by  the  people  of  Santa  Fe.  The  people  of  the  South  complained 
that  fugitive  slaves  were  aided  and  encouraged  in  the  North.  The 
opponents  of  slavery  demanded  the  abolition  of  the  slave-trade  in 
the  District  of  Columbia. 

5.  Henry  Clay  appeared  as  a  peacemaker.     On  the  9th  of  May, 
1850,  he  brought  forward,  as  a  compromise,  THE  OMNIBUS  BILL, 
of  which  the  provisions  were  as  follows  :    First,  the  admission   of 
California  as  a  free  State ;  second,  the  formation  of  new  States,  not 
exceeding  four  in  number,  out  of  Texas,  said  States   to   permit  or 
exclude  slavery  as  the  people  should  determine ;  third,  the  organi 
zation  of  territorial  governments  for  New  Mexico  and  Utah,  with 
out  conditions  as  to  slavery ;  fourth,  the  establishment  of  the  present 
boundary  between  Texas  and  New  Mexico ;  fifth,  the  enactment  of 
a  stringent  law  for  the  recovery  of  fugitive  slaves ;  si.i'th,  the  aboli 
tion  of  the  slave-trade  in  the  District  of  Columbia. 

6.  When  the  Omnibus  Bill  was    laid  before   Congress,    the  de 
bates   broke  out   anew.     While  the  discussion  was  at  its  height, 
President  Taylor  fell  sick,  and  died  on  the  9th  of  July,  1^0.     Mr. 
Fillmore  at  once  took  the  oath  of  office  and  entered  upon  the  duties 
of  the  presidency.     A  new  cabinet  was  formed,  with  Daniel  Web 
ster  at  the  head  as  secretary  of  state. 

iy 


292 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


7.  On  the  18th  of  September,  the  compromise  proposed  by  Mr. 
Clay  was  adopted,  and  received  the  sanction  of  the  President.  The 

excitement  in  tlio 
country  rapidly 
abated,  and  the 
controversy  seem 
ed  at  an  end. 
Shortly  afterward 
Mr.  Clay  bade 
adieu  to  the  Sen 
ate,  and  sought 
at  Ashland  a 
brief  rest  from 
the  cares  of  public 
life. 

8.  The  year 
1850  was  marked 
by  an  attempt  of 
some  American 
adventurers  to 
conquer  Cuba.  It 
was  thought  that 
the  Cubans  were 
anxious  to  annex  themselves  to  the  United  States.  General  Lopez 
organized  an  expedition  in  the  South,  and  on  the  19th  of  May, 
1850,  effected  a  landing  at  Cardenas,  a  port  of  Cuba.  But  there 
was  no  uprising  in  his  favor ;  and  he  was  obliged  to  return  to 
Florida.  Renewing  the  attempt  in  the  following  year,  he  and  his 
band  were  defeated  and  captured  by  the  Spaniards.  Lopez  and 
the  ringleaders  were  taken  to  Havana  and  executed. 

9.  In  1852  a  serious  trouble  arose  with  England.  By  the  terms  of 
former  treaties  the  coast-fisheries  of  Newfoundland  belonged  to  Great 
Britain.  But  outside  of  a  line  drawn  three  miles  from  the  shore 
American  fishermen  enjoyed  equal  rights.  A  quarrel  now  arose  as  to 
how  the  line  should  be  drawn  across  the  bays  and  inlets;  and  both 
nations  sent  men-of-war  to  the  contested  waters.  But  reason  tri 
umphed  over  passion,  and  in  1854  the  difficulty  was  settled  happily 


HENRY    CLAY. 


ADMINISTRATIONS  OF  TAYLOR  AND  FILLMORE.       293 

by  negotiation  ;  and  the  right  to  take  fish  in  the  bays  of  the  British 
possessions  was  conceded  to  American  fishermen. 

10.  During  the  summer  of  1852,  the  Hungarian  patriot  Louis 
Kossuth  made  the  tour  of  the  United  States.  He  came  to  plead 
the  cause  of  Hungary  before  the  American  people,  and  was  every- 
where  received 
with  expressions 
of  sympathy  and 
good-will.  But 
the  policy  of  the 
United  States 
forbade  the  gov 
ernment  to  inter 
fere  on  behalf  of  „„ ,_..______.. 


the  Hungarian 
patriots. 

11.  The  atten 
tion  of  the  Ameri 
can    people    was 
next  directed  to 
explorations     i  n 
the  Arctic  Ocean. 
In  1845  Sir  John 
Franklin,  a  brave 
English   seaman, 
went   on   a  voy 
age  of  discovery 
to  the   North. 
Years    went   by, 

and  no  tidings  came  from  the  daring  sailor.  Other  expeditions 
were  sent  in  search,  but  returned  without  success.  Henry  Grinnell, 
of  New  York,  despatched  a  fleet  to  the  North,  under  command  of 
Lieutenant  De  Haven.  In  1853  an  Arctic  squadron  was  equipped, 
the  command  of  which  was  given  to  Dr.  Elisha  Kent  Kane ;  but 
the  expedition  returned  without  the  discovery  of  Franklin. 

12.  During  the  administrations  of  Taylor  and  Fillmore,  many 
distinguished   men  fell   by  the  hand   of  death.     On  the   31st  of 


JOHN   C.  CALHOUN. 


294  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

March,  1850,  John  C.  Calhoun  of  South  Carolina  passed  away. 
At  the  age  of  sixty-eight  he  fell  from  his  place  like  a  scarred  oak 
of  the  forest 'never  to  rise  again.  His  death  was  much  lamented, 
especially  in  his  own  State,  to  whose  interests  he  had  devoted  the 
energies  of  his  life.  Then  followed  the  death  of  the  President; 
and  then,  on  the  28th  of  June,  1852,  the  great  Henry  Clay  sank 
to  rest.  On  the  24th  of  the  following  October,  Daniel  Webster 
died  at  his  home  at  Marshfield,  Massachusetts.  The  office  of 
secretary  of  state  was  then  conferred  on  Edward  Everett. 

13.  The  political  parties  again  marshaled  their  forces.  Franklin 
Pierce  of  New  Hampshire  appeared  as  the  candidate  of  the  Dem 
ocratic  party,  and  General  Winfield  Scott  as  the  choice  of  the 
Whigs.  The  question  at  issue  before  the  country  was  the  Com 
promise  Act  of  1850.  Both  the  Whig  and  Democratic  platforms 
stoutly  reaffirmed  the  doctrines  of  the  Omnibus  Bill.  A  third 
party  arose,  however,  whose  members  declared  that  all  the  Terri 
tories  of  the  United  States  ought  to  be  free.  John  P.  Hale  of 
New  Hampshire  was  put  forward  as  the  candidate  of  this  Free 
Soil  party.  Mr.  Pierce  was  elected  by  a  large  majority,  and 
William  K.  King  of  Alabama  was  chosen  Vice-President. 


Sketch  of  the  chief  magistrate.— The  question  of  slavery  in  California.— A 
territorial  government  is  organized.— The  controversy  in  Congress.— Other  polit 
ical  vexations.— Cluy  as  a  peacemaker.— Passage  of  the  Omnibus  Bill.— And  its 
provisions.— Death  of  Ihe  President.— The  slavery  excitement  subsides.— Retire 
ment  of  Mr.  Clay.— The  Cuban  expedition  is  organized.— Lopez  and  his  associates 
are  executed.— The  difficulty  about  the  coast  fisheries  is  settled  by  a  treaty.— The 
tour  of  Kossuth.— Arctic  expeditions  of  Franklin,  De  Haven,  and  Kane.— Death 
of  Calhoun,  Clay,  and  Webster.— The  candidates  for  the  presidency.— Pierce  is. 
elected 


PIERCES  ADMINISTRATION.  295 


CHAPTER    LVII. 

PIERCE }S  ADMINISTRATION,  1853-1857. 

THE  new  chief  magistrate  was  a  native  of  New  Hampshire,  a 
graduate  of  Bowdoin  College,  and  a  statesman  of  considerable 
abilities.  On  account  of  ill  health,  Mr.  King,  the  Vice-President, 
was  sojourning  in  Cuba.  Growing  more  feeble,  he  returned  to  Ala 
bama,  where  he  died  in  April,  1853.  As  secretary  of  state,  William 
L.  Marcy  of  New  York  was  chosen. 

2.  In  1853  a  corps  of  engineers  was  sent  out  to  explore  the  route 
for  A  PACIFIC  RAILROAD.     The  enterprise  was  at  first  regarded  as 
visionary  and  impossible.     In  the  same  year,  the  boundary  between 
New  Mexico  and  Chihuahua  was  satisfactorily  settled.     The  diffi 
culty  was  adjusted  by  the  purchase  'of  the  claim  of  Mexico.     The 
territory  thus  acquired  is  known  as  THE  GADSDEN  PURCHASE. 

3.  In  the  same  year  intercourse  was  opened  between  the  United 
States  and  Japan.     Hitherto  the  Japanese  ports  had  been  closed 
against  the  vessels  of  Christian  nations.     In  order  to  remove  this  re 
striction,  Commodore  Perry  sailed  into  the  Bay  of  Yeddo.     He  ex 
plained  to  the  Japanese  officers  the  desire  of  the  United  States  to 
enter  into  a  treaty.     On  the  14th  of  July,  the  commodore  obtained 
an  audience  with  the  emperor,  and  presented  a  letter  from  the  Presi 
dent.     In  the  next  spring,  a  treaty  was  concluded;  and  the  privi 
leges  of  commerce  were  granted  to  American  merchantmen. 

4.  On  the  very  day  of  Perry's  introduction  to  the  emperor,  the 
Crystal  Palace  was  orened  in  New  York  for  the  WORLD'S  FAIR. 
The  palace  was  built  of  iron  and  glass.     Specimens  of  the  arts  and 
manufactures  of  all  nations  were  put  on  exhibition  within  the  build 
ing.     The  enterprise  and  genius  of  the  whole  country  were  quick 
ened  into  new  life  by  the  beautiful  and  instructive  display. 

5.  In  January  of  1854,  Senator  Douglas  of  Illinois  brought  for- 


296  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

ward  a  proposition  to  organize  Kansas  and  Nebraska.  In  the  bill 
reported  for  this  purpose  a  clause  was  inserted  providing  that  the 
people  of  the  territories  should  decide  for  themselves  whether  the  new 
State  should  be  free  or  slaveholding.  This  was  a  repeal  of  the  Mis 
souri  Compromise  of  1821.  From  January  until  May,  Mr.  Doug 
las's  report,  known  as  THE  KANSAS-NEBRASKA  BILL,  was  debated  in 
Congress,  and  finally  passed. 

6.  Whether  the  new  State  should  admit  slavery  now  depended 
upon  the  vote  of  the  people.     The  territory  was  soon  filled  with  an 
agitated  mass  of  people,  thousands  of  whom  had  been  sent  thither  to 
vote.     In  the  elections  of  1854-55,  the  pro-slavery  party  was  triumph 
ant.     The  State  Legislature  at  Lecompton  framed  a  constitution 
permitting  slavery.     The  Free  Soil  party,  declaring  the  elections  to 
have  been  illegal,  assembled  at  Topeka,  and  framed  a  constitution 
excluding  slavery.     Civil  war  broke  out  between  the  factions.     In 
September  of  1855,  the  President  appointed  John  W.  Geary  of 
Pennsylvania  military  governor  of  Kansas,  with  power  to  restore 
order.     The  hostile  parties  were  soon  quieted  ;  but  the  agitation  had 
already  extended  to  all  parts  of  the  Union.     The  Kansas  question 
became  the  issue  in  the  presidential  election  of  1856. 

7.  James  Buchanan    of  Pennsylvania   was    nominated    as    the 
Democratic  candidate.     He  planted  himself  on  the  Kansas-Nebraska 
Bill,  and  secured  a  heavy  vote  both  North  and  South.     As  the  can 
didate  of  the  Free  Soil  or  People's  party,  John  C.  Fremont  of  Cali 
fornia  was  brought  forward.     The  exclusion  of  slavery  from  all  the 
Territories  was  the  principle  of  the  Free  Soil  platform.     The  Amer 
ican   or  Know-Nothing  party  nominated    Millard    Fillmore.     Mr. 
Buchanan  was  elected  by  a  large  majority,  while  the  choice  for  the 
vice-presidency  fell  on  John  C.  Breckinridge  of  Kentucky. 


Sketch  of  Franklin  Pierce.— A  route  for  a  Pacific  Railroad  is  explored.— Set 
tlement  of  the  boundary  of  New  Mexico. — The  Japanese  ports  are  opened  to  the 
United  States.— The  World's  Fair.— A  bill  to  organise  Kansas  and  Nebraska  is 
passed.— Renewal  of  the  slavery  agitation.— The  troubles  in  Kansas.— Geary  sent 
thither  as  military  governor.— Marshaling  of  parties  on  the  slavery  question.— 
Buchanan  is  elected  to  the  presidency 


BUCHANAN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  297 


CHAPTER    LVIII. 
BUCHANAN'S  ADMINISTRATION,  1857-1861. 

TAMES  BUCHANAN  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  on 
J  the  13th  of  April,  1791.  In  1831  he  was  appointed  minister 
to  Russia,  was  afterward  Senator  of  the  United  States,  and  sec 
retary  of  state  under  President  Polk.  In  1853  he  received  the 
appointment  of  minister  to  Great  Britain.  As  secretary  of  state 
in  the  new  cabinet  General  Lewis  Cass  of  Michigan  was  chosen. 

2.  In  the  first  year  of  Buchanan's  administration,  a  serious  trouble 
occurred  with  the  Mormons.     The  difficulty  arose  from  an  attempt 
to  enforce  the  authority  of  the  United  States  over  Utah.     An  army 
of  two  thousand  five  hundred  men  was  sent  to  the  territory  in  1857 
to  establish  courts  and  compel  obedience.    For  a  while  the  Mormons 
resisted ;  but  when,  in  the  following  summer,  the  President  pro 
claimed  a  pardon  to  all  who  would  submit,  they  yielded ;  and  order 
was  restored.     But  the  troops  were  not  withdrawn  from  Utah  until 
1860. 

3.  Early  in  1858,  an  American  vessel,  while  exploring  the  Para 
guay  River,  in  South  America,  was  fired  on  by  a  garrison.     Rep 
aration  for  the  insult  was   demanded ;    but  the  government  was 
obliged  to  send  out  a  fleet  to  obtain  satisfaction.     The  authorities 
of  Paraguay  finally  quailed  before  the  American  flag,  and  apologies 
were  made  for  the  wrong  which  had  been  committed. 

4.  The  5th  of  August,  1858,  was  noted  for  the  completion  of 
THE  FIRST  TELEGRAPHIC  CABLE  across  the  Atlantic.     The  success 
of  this  great  work  was  due  to  the  genius  of  Cyrus  W.  Field  of  New 
York.     The  cable  was  stretched  from  Trinity  Bay,  Newfoundland, 
to  Valentia  Bay,  Ireland;  and  telegraphic  communication  was  es 
tablished  between  the  Old  World  and  the  New. 

5.  In  1858  Minnesota  was  added  to  the  Union.     The  population 
of  the  new  State  was  a  hundred  and  fifty  thousand.     In  the  next 


298 


HISTORY  OF  THE  US! TED  STATES. 


year,  Oregon,  the  thirty-third  State,  was  admitted,  with  a  popula 
tion  of  forty-eight  thousand.  On  the  4th  of  the  preceding  March, 
General  Sam  Houston  of  Texas,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  civil 
and  military  heroes  of  the  nation,  bade  adieu  to  the  Senate  of  the 

United  States  and  re 
tired  to  private  life. 
6.  The  slavery 
question  continued  to 
vex  the  nation.  In 
1857  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United 
States,  after  hearing 
the  cause  of  Dred 
Scott,  formerly  a 
slave,  decided  that 
negroes  are  not,  and 
cannot  become,  citi 
zens.  Thereupon,  in 
several  of  the  free 
States,  PERSONAL 
LIBERTY  BILLS  were 
passed,  to  defeat  the 
Fugitive  Slave  Law. 
In  the  fall  of  1859, 
John  Brown  of  Kan 
sas,  with  a  party  of  twenty -one  daring  men,  captured  the  arsenal  at 
Harper's  Ferry,  and  held  his  ground  for  two  days.  The  national 
troops  were  called  out  to  suppress  the  revolt.  Thirteen  of  Brown's 
men  were  killed,  two  made  their  escape,  and  the  rest  were  captured. 
The  leader  and  his  six  companions  were  tried  by  the  authorities  of 
Virginia,  condemned  and  hanged.  In  Kansas  the  Free  Soil  party 
gained  ground  so  rapidly  as  to  make  it  certain  that  slavery  would 
be  interdicted  from  the  State. 

7.  In  the  presidential  canvass  of  1860,  the  candidate  of  the  Re 
publican  party  was  Abraham  Lincoln  of  Illinois.  The  distinct  prin 
ciple  of  this  party  was  opposition  to  the  extension  of  slavery.  In 
April  the  Democratic  convention  assembled  at  Charleston;  but  the 


v 


BUCHANAN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  299 

Southern  delegates  withdrew  from  the  assembly.  The  rest  adjourned 
to  Baltimore  and  chose  Douglas  as  their  standard-bearer.  There  also 
the  delegates  from  the  South  reassembled  in  June,  and  nominated 
John  C.  Breckinridge  of  Kentucky.  The  American  party  chose 
John  Bell  of  Tennessee  as  their  candidate.  The  contest  resulted 
in  the  election  of  Mr.  Lincoln. 

8.  The  leaders  of  the   South  had  declared  that  the  choice  of 
Lincoln  for  the  presidency  would  be  a  just  cause  for  the  dissolution 
of  the  Union.     A  majority  of  the  cabinet  and  a  large  number  of 
senators  and  representatives  in  Congress  were  advocates  of  disun 
ion.     It  was  seen  that  all  the  departments  of  the  government  would 
shortly  pass  under  the  control  of  the  Republican  party.     The  Pres 
ident  was  not  himself  a  disunionist;  but  he  declared  himself  not 
armed  with  the  constitutional  power  to  prevent  secession  by  force. 
The  interval,  therefore,  between  the  election  and  the  inauguration 
of  Mr.  Lincoln,  was  seized  by  the  leaders  of  the  South  as  the  fitting 
time  for  dissolving  the  Union. 

9.  The  work  of  secession  began  in  South  Carolina.     On  the  17th 
of  December,  1860,  a  convention  met  at  Charleston,  and  after  three 
days  passed  a  resolution  that  the  union  hitherto  existing  between  South 
Carolina  and  the  other  States,  was  dissolved.      The  sentiment  of  dis 
union  spread  with  great  rapidity.     By  the  first  of  February,  1861, 
six  other  States — Mississippi,   Florida,  Alabama,  Georgia,  Louisi 
ana,  and  Texas — had  all  passed  ordinances  of  secession.     Nearly 
all  the  senators  and  representatives  of  those  States  resigned  their 
seats  in  Congress  and  gave  themselves  to  the  disunion  cause. 

10.  In  the  secession  conventions  a  few  of  the  speakers  denounced 
disunion  as  bad  and  ruinous.     In  the  convention  of  Georgia,  Alex 
ander  H.  Stephens,  afterward  Vice-President  of  the  Confederate 
States,  undertook  to  prevent  the  secession  of  his  State.      He  de 
livered  a  powerful  oration  in  which  he  defended  the  theory  of 
secession,  but  spoke  against  it  on  the  ground  that  the  measure  was 
impolitic,  unwise,  disastrous. 

11.  On  the  4th  of  February,  1861,  delegates  from  six  of  the 
seceded  States  assembled  at  Montgomery,  Alabama,  and  formed  a 
new  government,  called  THE  CONFEDERATE  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 
On  the  8th,  the  government  was  organized  by  the  "election  of  Jef- 


300 


HISTORY   OF  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


ferson  Davis  of  Mississippi  as  provisional  President,  and  Alexander 
H.  Stephens  as  Vice-President.  A  few  days  previously  a  peace  con 
ference  met  at  Washington,  and  proposed  certain  amendments  to  the 

Constitution.  But  Con 
gress  gave  little  heed; 
and  the  conference  ad 
journed. 

12.  The  country 
seemed  on  the  verge  of 
ruin.  The  army  was  on 
remote  frontiers  —  the 
fleet  in  distant  seas. 
The  President  was  dis 
tracted.  With  the  ex 
ception  of  Forts  Sum- 
ter,  Moultrie,  Pickens, 
and  Monroe,  all  the  im 
portant  posts  in  the 
seceded  States  had  been 
seized  by  the  Confeder 
ate  authorities.  Early 
in  January,  the  Presi 
dent  sent  the  Star  of  the  West  to  reinforce  Fort  Sumter.  But  the 
ship  was  fired  on  by  a  battery  and  driven  away  from  Charleston. 
Thus  in  gloom  and  grief  the  administration  of  Buchanan  drew  to 
a  close.  Such  was  the  alarming  condition  of  affairs  that  it  was 
deemed  prudent  for  the  new  President  to  enter  the  capital  by  night. 


ALEXANDER  11.  STEPHENS. 


Sketch  of  the  President.— The  Mormon  difficulty  is  settled.— A  trouble  with 
Paraguay  is  quieted  by  treaty.— The  first  Atlantic  cable  is  laid.— Minnesota  is 
admitted.— Retirement  of  Houston.— The  Bred  Scott  decision  and  Personal  Lib 
erty  bills.— John  Brown's  insurrection.— The  political  parties  again  divide  on  the 
slavery  question.— Lincoln  is  elected  President.— Condition  of  affairs  in  the  gov 
ernment. — Position  of  Buchanan. — Seven  States  withdraw  from  the  Union. — 
Position  of  Stephens.— Organization  of  the  Provisional  Confederate  govern 
ment.— Davis  for  President.— The  peace  movements  end  in  failure.— .Seizure  of 
forts  and  arsenals  by  the  Confederates.— The  Star  of  the  West  is  driven  off  from 
Sumter.— The  President  elect  reaches  Washington. 


LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION  AND  CIVIL   WAR. 


301 


CHAPTER   LIX. 
LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION  AND  THE  CIVIL  WAR,  1861-1865. 

A  BRAHAM  LINCOLN  was  a  native  of  Kentucky,  born  on  the 
-k±  12th  of  February,  1809.  At  the  age  of  seven  he  was  taken 
to  Southern  Indiana,  where  his  boyhood  was  passed  in  poverty  and 
toil.  On  reaching  his 
majority,  he  removed 
to  Illinois,  where  he 
distinguished  himself 
as  a  lawyer.  Regained 
a  national  reputation 
in  1858,  when,  as  the 
competitor  of  Stephen 
A.  Douglas,  he  can 
vassed  Illinois  for  the 
United  States  Senate. 
2.  The  new  cabinet 
was  organized  with 
William  H.  Seward  of 
New  York  as  secre 
tary  of  state.  Salmon 
P.  Chase  of  Ohio  was 
chosen  secretary  of  the 
treasury,  and  Simon 
Cameron  secretary  of 
war;  but  he  was  soon 
succeeded  by  Edwin 
M.  Stanton.  The  secretaryship  of  the  navy  was  conferred  on 
Gideon  Welles.  In  his  inaugural  address  the  President  indicated 
his  policy  by  declaring  his  purpose  to  repossess  the  forts  and  public 


ABRAHAM    LINCOLN. 


302  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

property  which  had  been  seized  by  the  Confederates.  On  the  12th 
of  March,  an  effort  was  made  by  the  seceded  States  to  obtain  from 
the  national  government  a  recognition  of  their  independence;  but 
the  negotiations  failed.  Then  followed  a  second  attempt  on  the 
part  of  the  government  to  reinforce  Fort  Sumter. 

3.  The  defences  of  Charleston  were  held  by  seventy-nine  men 
under  Major  Robert  Anderson.     With  this  small  -force  he  retired 
to  Fort  Sumter.     Confederate  volunteers  flocked  to  the  city,  and 
batteries  were  built  about  the  harbor.     The  authorities  of  the  Con 
federate  States  determined  to  anticipate  the  movement  of  the  gov 
ernment  by  compelling  Anderson  to  surrender.      On  the  llth  of 
April,  General  P.  T.  Beauregard,  commandant  of  Charleston,  sent 
a  flag  to  Sumter,  demanding  an  evacuation.     Major  Anderson  re 
plied  that  he  should  defend  the  fortress.     On  the  following  morn 
ing  the   first  gun  was  fired  from  a  Confederate   battery;    and   a 
bombardment   of  thirty-four   hours'  duration   followed.     The   fort 
was  obliged  to   capitulate.     The  honors  of  war  were  granted  to 
Anderson  and  his  men. 

4.  Three  days  after  the  fall  of  Sumter  the  President  issued  a 
call  for  seventy-five  thousand  volunteers  to  serve  three  months  in 
the  overthrow  of  the  secession  movement.     Two  days  later  Virginia 
seceded  from  the  Union.     On  the  6th  of  May,  Arkansas  followed, 
and  then  North  Carolina,  on  the  20th  of  the  month.     In  Tennes 
see  there  was  a  powerful    opposition  to  disunion,  and  it   was  not 
until  the  8th  of  June  that  a  secession  ordinance  could  be  passed. 
In  Missouri  the  movement  resulted  in  civil  war,  while  in  Kentucky 
the  authorities  issued  a  proclamation  of  neutrality.     The  people  of 
Maryland  were  divided  into  hostile  parties. 

5.  On  the  19th  of  April,   when  the    Massachusetts  volunteers 
were  passing  through  Baltimore  they  were  fired  upon  by  the  citi 
zens,  and  three  men  killed.     This  was  the  first  bloodshed  of  the 
war.     On  the  day  previous,  a  body  of  Confederate  soldiers  captured 
the  armory  of  the  United  States  at  Harper's  Ferry.     On  the  20th 
of  the  month,  another  company  obtained  possession  of  the  great 
navy  yard  at  Norfolk.     The  property  thus  captured  amounted  to 
fully  ten  millions  of  dollars.     For  a  while,  Washington  city  was  in 
danger  of  being  taken.     On  the  3d  of  May,  the  President  issued  a 


CIVIL  WAR.— CAUSES.  303 

call  for  eighty-three  thousand  soldiers  to  serve  for  three  years  or 
during  the  war.  General  \V infield  Scott  was  made  coinmander- 
in-chief.  War  ships  were  sent  to  blockade  the  Southern  ports. 
In  the  seceded  States  there  was  boundless  activity.  The  Southern 
Congress  adjourned  from  Montgomery,  to  meet  on  the  20th  of 
July,  at  Richmond.  There  Mr.  Davis  and  the  officers  of  his  cabi 
net  had  assembled  to  direct  the  affairs  of  the  government.  fc?o 
stood  the  antagonistic  powers  in  the  beginning  of  June,  1861.  It 
is  appropriate  to  look  briefly  into  THE  CAUSES  of  the  conflict. 


IREC.A.I'XTTJIj-A.TIOlT- 

Sketch  of  Abraham  Lincoln.— Organization  of  his  cabinet.— His  purpose  to  re 
possess  the  forts  of  the  United  States.— Preparations  to  reinforce  Sutnter.— Con 
federate  movements  in  Charleston.— Bombardment  and  fal  1  of  Su inter.  —The  call 
for  troops.— Secession  of  Virginia,  Arkansas,  North  Carolina,  and  Tennessee.  - 
The  soldiers  attacked  in  Baltimore.— Capture  of  Harper's  Ferry  and  the  Norfolk 
navy  yard.— Activity  and  preparations.— Davis  and  his  cabinet  at  Richmond. 


CHAPTER  LX. 
CA  USES. 

FT1HE  most  general  cause  of  the  civil  war  in  the  United  States  was 
J-  the  different  construction  put  upon  the  Constitution  by  Hie  people  of 
Hie  North  and  Hie  South.  A  difference  of  opinion  existed  as  to  how 
that  instrument  was  to  be  understood.  One  party  held  that  tlio 
Union  of  the  States  is  indissoluble ;  that  the  States  are  subordinate 
to  the  central  government ;  that  the  acts  of  Congress  are  binding 
on  the  States;  and  that  all  attempts  at  nullification  and  disunion 
are  disloyal  and  treasonable.  The  other  party  held  that  the  na 
tional  Constitution  is  a  compact  between  sovereign  States ;  that  for 
certain  reasons  the  Union  may  be  dissolved ;  that  the  sovereignty 
of  the  nation  belongs  to  the  individual  States;  that  a  State  may 


304  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

annul  an  act  of  Congress ;  that  the  highest  allegiance  of  the  citizen 
is  due  to  his  own  State;  and  that  nullification  and  disunion  are 
justifiable  and  honorable. 

2.  This  question  struck  into  the  very  heart  of  the  government. 
It   threatened  to  undo  the  whole  civil   structure  of  the   United 
States.     In  the  earlier  history  of  the  country  the  doctrine  of  State 
sovereignty  was  most  advocated  in  New  England.     Afterward  the 
people  of  that  section  passed  over  to  the  advocacy  of  national  sov 
ereignty,  while  the  people  of  the  South  took  up  the  doctrine  of 
State  rights.     As  early  as  1831,  the  right  of  nullifying  an  act  of 
Congress  was  openly  advocated  in  South  Carolina.     Thus  it  hap 
pened  that  the  belief  in  State  sovereignty  became  more  prevalent  in 
the  South  than  in'  the  North. 

3.  A  second  cause  of  the  civil  war  was  tJie  different  system  of  labor 
in  the  North  and  in  the  South.     In  the  former  section  the  laborers 
were  freemen ;  in  the  latter,  slaves.     In  the  South  the  theory  was 
that  capital  should  own  labor;  in  the  North  that  both  labor  and 
capital  are  free.     In  the  beginning  all  the  colonies  had  been  slave- 
holding.     In  the  Eastern  and  Middle  States  the  system  of  slave- 
labor  had  been  abolished.     In  the  North-western  Territory  slavery 
was  excluded  from  the  beginning.     Thus  there  came  to  be  a  divid 
ing  line  drawn   through   the   Union.     Whenever   the  question  of 
slavery  was  agitated,  a  sectional  division  would  arise  between  the 
North  and  the  South.     The  danger  arising  from  this  sourc*e  was 
increased  by  several  subordinate  causes. 

4.  The  first  of  these  was  the  invention  of  THE  COTTON  GIN.     In 
1793  Eli  Whitney,  of  Massachusetts,  went  to  Georgia,  and  resided 
with  the  family  of  Mrs.  Greene,  widow  of  General  Greene.     His 
attention  was  directed  to  the  tedious  process  of  picking  cotton  by 
hand.     So  slow  was  the  work  that  the  production  of  upland  cotton 
was  profitless.     Mr.  Whitney  succeeded  in  inventing  a  gin  which 
astonished  all  beholders.     From  being  profitless,  cotton  suddenly 
became  the  most  profitable  of  all  the  staples.     It  was  estimated  that 
Whitney's  gin  added  a  thousand  millions  of  dollars  to  the  revenues 
of  the  Southern  States.     Just  in  proportion  to  the  increased  profit 
ableness  of  cotton,  slave-labor  grew  in  demand  and  slavery  became 
an  important  and  deep-rooted  institution. 


CIVIL  WAR.— CAUSES.  305 

5  From  this  time  onward,  there  was  constant  danger  of  dis 
union.  In  THE  MISSOURI  AGITATION  of  1820-21,  threats  of  dis 
solving  the  Union  were  freely  made  in  both  the  North  and  the 
South.  When  the  Missouri  Compromise  was  enacted,  it  was  the 
hope  of  Mr.  Clay  and  his  fellow-statesmen  to  save  the  Union  by 
removing  the  slavery  question  from  the  politics  of  the  country. 

6.  Next  came  THE   NULLIFICATION   ACTS  of  South  Carolina. 
The  Southern  States  had  become  cotton-producing;   the  Eastern 
States  had  given  themselves  to  manufacturing.     The  tariff  meas 
ures   favored  manufacturers  at  the  expense  of  producers.       Mr. 
Calhoun  proposed  to  remedy  the   evil   by  annulling  the  laws  of 
Congress;  and  another  compromise  was  found  necessary  in  order  to 
allay  the  animosities  which  had  been  awakened. 

7.  THE  ANNEXATION  OF  TEXAS  led  to  a  renewal  of  the  Agita 
tion.     Those  who  opposed  the  Mexican  War  did  so  because  of  the 
fact  that  thereby  slavery  would  be  extended.     At  the  close  of  the 
war  came  an  enormous  acquisition  of  territory.     Whether  the  same 
should  be  made  into  free  or  slaveholding  States  was  the  question 
next  agitated.     This  controversy  led  to  the  passage  of  THE  OMNI 
BUS  BILL,  by  which  the  excitement  was  again  allayed. 

8.  In    1854  THE  KANSAS-NEBRASKA  bill  opened   the  question 
anew.    Meanwhile,  the  character  of  the  Northern  and  the  Southern 
people  had  become  quite  different.     In  population  and  wealth  the 
North  had  far  outgrown  the  South.      In    1860  Mr.  Lincoln  was 
elected  by  the  votes  of  the  Northern'  States.     The  people  of  the 
South  were  exasperated  at  the  choice  of  a  chief-magistrate  whom 
they  regarded  as  hostile  to  their  interests. 

9.  The  third  general  cause  of  the  war  was  the  want  of  intercourse 
between  the  people  of  tJie  North  and  the  South.     The  great  railroads 
ran  east  and  west.     Emigration  flowed  from  the  East  to  the  West. 
Between  the  North  and  the  South  there  was  little  travel  or  inter 
change  of  opinion.     From  want  of  acquaintance  the  people  became 
estranged  and  jealous.     They  misrepresented  each  other's  beliefs, 
and  suspected  each  other  of  dishonesty  and  ill-will. 

10.  A  fourth  cause  was  the  publication  of  sectional  books.     During 
the  twenty  years  preceding  the  war,  many  works  were  published 
whose  popularity  depended  on  the  animosity  existing  between  the 


306  HISTORY  OF   THE    UNITED  STATES. 

two  sections.  In  such  books  the  manners  and  customs  of  one  sec 
tion  were  held  up  to  the  contempt  of  the  people  of  the  other  section. 
In  the  North  the  belief  was  fostered  that  the  South  was  given  up 
to  inhumanity ;  while  in  the  South  the  opinion  prevailed  that  the 
Northern  people  were  a  mean  race  of  cowardly  Yankees. 

11.  TJie  evil  influence  of  demagogues  may  be  cited  as  the  fifth  gen 
eral  cause  of  the  war.     From  1850  to  1860,  American  statesmanship 
and  patriotism  were  at  a  low  ebb.     Ambitious  and  scheming  poli 
ticians  had  obtained  control  of  the  political  parties.     The  welfare  of 
the  country  was  put  aside  as  of  little  value.     In  order  to  gain  power, 
many  unprincipled  men  in  the  South  were  anxious  to  dedroy  the 
Union,  while  others  in  the  North  were  willing  to  abuse  the  Union 
for  the  same  purpose. 

12.  Added  to.  all  these  causes  was  a  growing  public  opinion  in  the 
North  against  the  institution  of  slavery  itself;  a  belief  that  slavery  was 
wrong  and  ought  to  be  destroyed.     This  opinion,   comparatively 
feeble  at  the  beginning  of  the  war,  was  rapidly  developed,  and  had 
much  to  do  in  determining  the  final  character  of  the  conflict. 


The  causes.— First,  the  different  construction  of  the  Constitution  In  the  North 
and  the  South.— Fatal  character  of  this  dispute.— Second,  the  system  of  slavery.— 
The  cotton  gin.— The  Missouri  agitation.— The  annexation  of  Texas,  and  the  Mex 
ican  War.— The  nullification  measures  of  South  Carolina. -The  Omnibus  Bill.— 
The  Kansas-Nebraska  imbroglio.— Third,  the  want  of  intercourse  between  the 
North  and  the  South.— Fourth,  the  publication  of  sectional  books.— Fifth,  the  in 
fluence  of  demagogues.— Sixth,  hostility  to  slavery  itself. 


CHAPTER   LXI. 
FIRST  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR. 


ON  the  24th  of  May,  the  Union  army  crossed  the  Potomac  from 
Washington  to  Alexandria.     At  this  time  Fortress  Monroe  was 
held  by   twelve  thousand  men,  under  General  B.  F.  Butler.     At 
Bethel   Church,   in   that   vicinity,  was  stationed  a   detachment  of 


FIRST  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR. 


307 


Confederates  commanded  by  General  Magruder.  On  the  10th  of 
June,  a  body  of  Union  troops  was  sent  to  dislodge  them,  but  was 
repulsed  with  considerable  loss.  > 

2.  In  the  last  of  May,  General  T.  A.  Morris  moved  forward  from 
Parkersburg  to  Grafton,  West  Virginia.     On  the  3d  of  June,  he 
defeated    a  force  of   Confederates 

at  Fhilippi.  General  George  B. 
McClellan  now  took  the  command, 
and  on  the  llth  of  July,  gained 
a  victory  at  Rich  Mountain.  Gen 
eral  Garnett,  the  Confederate  com 
mander,  fell  back  to  Carrick's 
Ford,  on  Cheat  River,  where  he 
was  again  defeated  and  himself 
killed.  On  the  10th  of  August, 
General  Floyd,  with  a  detachment 
of  Confederates  at  Carnifex  Ferry, 
on  Gauley  River,  was  attacked  by 
General  William  S.  Rosecrans  and  " 

.    .       SCENE  OF  OPERATIONS  IN  WEST  VIRGINIA,  KStil. 

obliged  to  retreat.     On  the  14th 

of  September,  the  Confederates  under  General  Robert  E.  Lee  were 

beaten  in  an  engagement  at  Cheat  Mountain. 

3.  In  the  beginning  of  June,  General  Robert  Patterson  marched 
against  Harper's   Ferry.     On  the  llth  of  the   month,  a  division 
commanded   by  Colonel  Lewis   Wallace  made  a  successful  onset 
upon  the  Confederates,  at  Romney.      Patterson  then  crossed  the 
Potomac  and  pressed  back  the  Confederate  forces  to  Winchester. 
Thus  far  there  had  been  only  petty  engagements  and  skirmishes. 
The  time  had  now  come  for  the  first  great  battle  of  the  war. 

4.  The  main  body  of  the  Confederates,  under  General  Beaure- 
gard,  was  concentrated  at  Manassas  Junction,  twenty -seven  miles 
west  of  Alexandria.     Another  large  force,  commanded  by  General 
Joseph  E.  Johnston,  was  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley.     The  Union 
army  at  Alexandria  was  commanded  by  General  Irwin  McDowell, 
while  General  Patterson  was  stationed  in  front  of  Johnston.     On 
the  16th  of  July,  the   national  army  moved   forward,  and.  on  the 

morning  of  the   21st,  came   upon   the  Confederate   army,  between 
20 


308 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Bull  Run  and  Manassas  Junction.  A  general  battle  ensued,  con 
tinuing  with  great  severity  until  noonday.  In  the  crisis  of  the 
conflict  General  Johnston  arrived  with  nearly  six  thousand  fresh 
troops  from  the  Shenandoah  Valley;  and  in  a  short  time 
McDowell's  army  was  hurled  back  in  rout  and  confusion  into  the 

defences  of  Washington.  The 
Union  loss  in  killed,  wounded 
and  prisoners  amounted  to  two 
thousand  nine  hundred  and 
fifty-two;  that  of  the  Confed 
erates  to  two  thousand  and 
fifty. 

5.  Meanwhile,  on  the  20th 
of  July,  the  new  Confederate 
government  was  organized  at 
Richmond.  Jefferson  Davis, 
the  President,  was  a  man  of 
wide  experience  in  the  affairs 
of  state,  and  considerable  rep- 

OF  MANASSAS  JUNCTION,  1861.  utation  as  a  soldier.  He  had 
served  in  both  houses  of  the  national  Congress,  and  as  a  member 
of  Pierce's  cabinet.  His  decision  of  character  and  advocacy  of 
State  rights  had  made  him  a  natural  leader  of  the  South. 

6.  The   next   military  movements   were  made  in  Missouri.     A 
convention,  called  by  Governor  Jackson  in   the   previous  March, 
had  refused  to  pass  an  ordinance  of  secession.     But  the  disunionists 
were  numerous  and  powerful ;  and  the  State  became  a  battle-field. 
Both  Federal  and  Confederate  camps  were  organized.     By  captur 
ing  the  United  States  arsenal  at  Liberty,  the  Confederates  obtained 
a  supply  of  arms  and  ammunition.     By  the  formation  of  Camp 
Jackson,  near  St.  Louis,  the  arsenal  in  that  city  was  endangered  ; 
but   by  the  vigilance  of  Captain   Nathaniel  Lyon  the   arms  and 
stores  were  sent  to  Springfield. 

7.  The  Confederates  now  hurried  up  troops  from  Arkansas  and 
Texas  in  order  to  secure   the  lead  mines  in  the  southwest  part 
of   the   State.     On    the    17th   of  June,  Lyon  defeated  Governor 
Jackson   at  Booneville,  and   on  the  5th   of  July,  the  Unionists,  led 


FIRST  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR, 


309 


by  Colonel  Franz  Sigel,  were  again  successful  in  a  fight  at  Carthage. 
On  the  10th  of  August,  a  hard  battle  was  fought  at  Wilson's 
Creek,  near  Springfield.  General  Lyon  made  a  daring  attack  on 
the  Confederates  under  Generals  McCulloch  and  Price.  The 
Federals  at  first  gained 
the  field,  but  General 
Lyon  was  killed,  and 
his  men  retreated. 

8.  General    Price 
now  pressed  northward 
to    Lexington,    which 
\vas   defended   by  two 
thousand  six   hundred 
Federals,    commanded 
by  Colonel    Mulligan. 
A    stubborn     defence 
was   made,  but  Mulli 
gan     was    obliged    to 
capitulate.      On    the 
16th  of  October,  Lex 
ington  was  retaken  by 
the  Federals.    General 
John  C.  Fremont  fol 
lowed    the    retreating 
Confederates  as  far  as 

Springfield,  when   he  was  superseded   by   General    Hunter.     The 
latter  retreated  to  St.  Louis,  and  Price  fell  back  toward  Arkansas. 

9.  Notwithstanding  the  neutrality  of  Kentucky,  the  Confederate 
general  Polk  entered  the  State  and  captured  the  town  of  Columbus. 
The  Confederates  also   gathered   in  force  at  Belmont,  on  the  oppo 
site  bank  of  the  Mississippi.     Colonel  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  with  three 
thousand  Illinois  troops,  was  now  sent  into  Missouri.     On  the  7th 
of  November,  he  made  a  successful  attack  on  the  Confederate  camp 
at  Belmont;  but  was  afterward  obliged  to  retreat. 

10.  After  the  rout  at  Bull  Run,  troops  were  rapidly  hurried  to 
Washington.     The  aged  General  Scott   retired  from   active  duty, 
and  General  McClellan  took  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 


JEKKKKSON    DAVIS. 


310 


HISTORY  OF   THE  UNITED  STATES. 


By  October  his  forces  had  increased  to  a  hundred  and  fifty  thou 
sand  men.  On  the  21st  of  that  month,  two  thousand  troops  were 
thrown  across  the  Potomac  at  Ball's  Bluff.  Without  proper  sup 
port,  the  Federals  were  attacked  by  a  force  of  Confederates  under 

General  Evans, 
driven  to  the  river, 
their  leader,  Colonel 
Baker,  killed,  and  the 
whole  force  routed 
with  a  loss  of  eight 
hundred  men. 

11.  In  the  summer 
of  1861,  a  naval  ex 
pedition,  commanded 
by  Commodore 
Stringham  and  Gen 
eral  Butler,  proceeded 
to  the  North  Carolina 
coast,  and  on  the  29th 
of  August,  captured 
the  forts  at  Hatteraa 
Inlet.  On  the  7th 
of  November,  an  armament,  under  Commodore  Dupont  and  General 
Thomas  W.  Sherman,  reached  Port  Royal,  and  captured  Forts 
Walker  and  Beau  regard.  The  blockade  became  so  rigorous  that 
communication  between  the  Confederate  States  and  foreign  nations 
was  cut  off.  In  this  juncture  of  affairs,  a  serious  difficulty  arose 
with  Great  Britain. 

12.  The  Confederate  government  appointed  James  M.  Mason 
and  John  Slidell  as  ambassadors  to  France  and  England.  The 
envoys,  escaping  from  Charleston,  reached  Havana  in  safety.  At 
that  port  they  took  passage  on  the  British  steamer  Trent  for  Europe. 
On  the  8th  of  November,  the  vessel  was  overtaken  by  the  United 
States  frigate  San  Jatinto,  commanded  by  Captain  Wilkes.  The 
Trent  was  hailed  and  boarded;  the  two  ambassadors  were  seized, 
transferred  to  the  San  Jaeinto,  and  carried  to  Boston.  When  the  Trent 
reached  England,  the  whole  kingdom  burst  out  in  a  blaze  of  wrath. 


SCENE   OF  OPERATIONS   IN   THE  SOUTH-WEST,   1801. 


FIRST  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR. 


311 


13.  At  first  the  government  of  the  United  States  was  disposed 
to  defend  Captain  Wilkes's  action.  Had  such  a  course  been  taken, 
war  would  have  been 
inevitable.  The  coun 
try  was  saved  from  the 
peril  by  the  diplomacy 
of  William  H.  Seward, 
the  secretary  of 
state.  When  Great 
Britain  demanded  rep 
aration  for  the  insult 
and  the  liberation  of 
the  prisoners,  he  re 
plied  in  a  mild,  cau 
tious,  and  very  able 
paper.  It  was  con 
ceded  that  the  seizure 
of  Mason  and  Slidell 
was  not  justifiable  ac 
cording  to  the  law  of 
nations.  An  apology 
was  made  for  the  wrong 
done ;  the  Confederate 
ambassadors  were  liber-  WTLMAM  H.  SEWARD. 

ated,   put   on  board   a  vessel,  and  sent  to    their    destination.     So 
ended  the  first  year  of  the  civil  war. 


Advance  of  the  "Union  array.— Fight  at  Bethel  Church.— Morris  and  MeClellan 
move  forward  in  West  Virginia.— Engagements  at  Philippi,  Rich  Mountain, 
Carrick's  Ford,  Carnifex  Feriy,  Cheat  Mountain  and  Romney.-Th$  Confeder 
ates  concentrate  at  Mauassas.— The  national  forces  advance.— The  battle  and 
the  rout. -The  Confederate  government  at  Richmond.— Notice  of  Davis.— 
Affairs  in  Missouri.— Confederates  capture  Liberty.— Form  Camp  Jackson.— 
Lyon  defends  St.  Louis.— Battles  of  Carthage  and  Springfield.— Price  captures 
Lexington.— Fremont  pursues  him.— And  is  superseded.— Grant  captures  Bel- 
mont.— MeClellan  is  made  commander-in-chief.— The  disaster  at  Ball's  Bluff— 
Hatteras  Inlet  and  Port  Royal  secured  by  the  Federals.— Capture  of  Masou  and 
Sliuell.— They  are  released  by  Mr.  Se\vurd. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  U SITED  XT  AT  EX. 


CHAPTER   LXII. 

CAMPAIGNS  OF  '62. 

THE  Federal  forces  now  numbered  about  four  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  men.  Of  these  nearly  two  hundred  thousand,  under 
General  McClellan,  were  encamped  near  Washington.  Another 
army,  commanded  by  General  Buell,  was  stationed  at  Louisville, 
Kentucky.  Oil  the  9th  of  January,  Colonel  Humphrey  Marshall, 
commanding  a  force  of  Confederates  on  Big  Sandy  River,  was  de 
feated  by  a  body  of  Unionists,  led  by  Colonel  Garfield.  Ten  days 
later,  an  important  battle  was  fought  at  Mill  Spring,  Kentucky. 
The  Confederates,  under  Generals  Crittenden  and  Zollicoffer,  were 
severely  defeated  by  the  forces  of  General  George  H.  Thomas. 
Zollicoffer  was  killed  in  the  battle. 

2.  At  the  beginning  of  the  year,  the  capture  of  Forts  Henry  and 
Donelson,  on  the  Tennessee  and  the  Cumberland,  was  planned  by 
General   Halleck.     Commodore   Foote  was  sent  up  the  Tennessee 
with  a  fleet  of  gunboats,  arid  General  Grant  was  ordered  to  move 
forward  against  Fort  Henry.     Before  the  land-forces  reached  that 
place,  the  flotilla  compelled  the  evacuation  of  the  fort,   the  Con 
federates  escaping  to  Donelson. 

3.  The  Federal  gunboats  now  dropped  down  the  Tennessee  and 
then   ascended    the    Cumberland.     Grant    pressed    on    from    Fort 
Henry,  and  began  the  siege  of  Fort  Donelson.     The  defences  were 
manned  by  ten  thousand   Confederates,   under  General  Buckner, 
Grant's  force  numbered  nearly  thirty  thousand.     On  the  16th  of 
February,  Buckner  was  obliged  to  surrender.     His   army  became 
prisoners  of  war,  and  all  the  magazines,  stores  and  guns  of  the  fort 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Federals. 

4.  General  Grant  now  ascended  the  Tennessee  to  Pittsburg  Land 
ing.     A  camp  was  established  at  Shiloh  Church,  near  the  river; 


CAMPAIGNS  OF  '62.  313 

and  here,  on  the  6th  of  April,  the  Union  army  was  attacked  by 
the  Confederates,  led  by  Generals  Albert  S.  Johnston  and  Beaure- 
gnrd.  All  day  long  the  battle  raged  with  great  slaughter  on  both 
sides.  Night  fell  on  the  scene  with  the  conflict  undecided;  but  in 
the  crisis  General  Buell  arrived  with  strong  reinforcements.  In 
the  morning  General  Grant  assumed  the  offensive.  General  John 
ston  had  been  killed,  and  Beauregard  was  obliged  to  retreat  to 
Corinth.  The  losses  in  killed,  wounded  and  missing  were  more 
than  ten  thousand  on  each  side. 

5.  After  the  Confederates  evacuated  Columbus,  Kentucky,  they 
fortified  Island    Number    Ten   in  the    Mississippi,    opposite   New 
Madrid.     Against  this  place  General  Pope  advanced  with  a  body 
of  Western  troops,   while  Commodore   Foote  descended  the  Mis 
sissippi  with  his  gunboats.     Pope  captured  New  Madrid;  and  for 
twenty-three  days  Island  Number  Ten  was  besieged.      On  the  7th 
of  April,  the  Confederates  attempted  to  escape ;  but  Pope  had  cut 
off  the  retreat,  and  the  garrison,  numbering  five  thousand,  was  cap 
tured.     On  the  6th  of  June,  the  city  of  Memphis  was  taken  by 
the  fleet  of  Commodore  Davis. 

6.  Early  in  the  year,  General  Curtis  pushed  forward  into  Arkan 
sas  and  took  position  at  Pea  Ridge,  among  the  Mountains.     Here 
he  was  attacked  on  the  6th  of  March  by  twenty  thousand  Confed 
erates  and  Indians,  under  Generals  McCulloch,  Mclntosh,  and  Pike. 
A  hard-fought  battle  ensued,  lasting  for  two  days.     The  Federals 
were  victorious;  McCulloch  and  Mclntosh  were  killed,  and  their 
men  obliged  to  retreat  toward  Texas. 

7.  After  the  destruction  of  the  navy  yard  at  Norfolk,  the  Con 
federates  had  raised  the  frigate  Merrimac,  one  of  the  sunken  ships, 
and  plated  the  sides  with  iron.     The  vessel  was  then  sent  to  attack 
the  Union  fleet  at  Fortress  Monroe.     Reaching  that  place  on  the 
8th  of  March,  the  Merrimac  began  the  work  of  destruction;  and  two 
val uable  vessels,  the  Cumberland  and  the  Congress,  were  sent  to  the 
bottom.     During  the   night,  however,  a   strange   ship,  called  the 
Monitor,  invented    by  Captain  John  Ericsson,  arrived   from   New 
York;   and  on  the  following  morning,  the  two  iron-clad  monsters 
turned   their   enginery  upon   each   other.     After   fighting  for  five 
hours,  the  Merrimac  was  obliged  to  retire  badly  damaged  to  Norfolk. 


314  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

8.  On  the  8th  of  February,  a  Federal  squadron,  commanded  by 
General  Ambrose  E.  Burnside  and  Commodore  Goldsborough,  at 
tacked  the  Confederate  fortifications  on  Roanoke  Island.     The  <rar- 

o 

rison,  nearly  three  thousand  strong,  were  taken  prisoners.  Burn- 
side  next  proceeded  against  Newbern,  and  on  the  14th  of  March, 
captured  the  city.  Proceeding  southward,  he  reached  the  harbor 
of  Beaufort,  and  on  the  25th  of  April,  took  possession  of  the  town. 

9.  On  the  llth  of  the  same  month,  Fort  Pulaski,  at  the  mouth 
of  the    Savannah,   surrendered    to   General   Gillmore.       Early   in 
April,  a  powerful  squadron,   under   General  Butler  and  Admiral 
Farragut,  ascended  the  Mississippi  and  attacked  Forts  Jackson  and 
St.  Philip,  thirty  miles  above  the  gulf.     From  the  18th  to  the  24th, 
the  fight  continued  without  cessation.      At  the   end  of  that  time 
Admiral  Farragut  succeeded  in  running  past  the  batteries.     On  the 
next  day,  he  reached  New  Orleans  and  captured  the  city.     General 
Butler  became   commandant,    and  the  fortifications   were   manned 
with  fifteen  thousand  Federal  soldiers.     Three  days  afterwards,  Forts 
Jackson  and  St.  Philip  surrendered  to  Admiral  Porter. 

10.  The  Confederates  now  invaded  Kentucky,  in  two  strong  di 
visions,  the  one  led  by  General  Kirby  Smith   and   the  other  by 
General   Bragg.      On  the  30th  of  August,  Smith's  army  reached 
Richmond,  and  routed   the  Federals  stationed   there,  with  heavy 
losses.     Lexington  was  taken,  and  then  Frankfort  ;  and  Cincinnati 
was  saved  from  capture  only  by  the  exertions  of  General  Wallace. 
Meanwhile,  the   army  of  General  Bragg  advanced   from    Chatta 
nooga,  and,  on  the  17th  of  September,  captured  a  Federal  division 
of  four  thousand  five  hundred  men  at  Mumfordsville.     The  Con 
federate  general   pressed  on  toward   Louisville,    and   would  have 
taken  the  city  but  for  the  arrival  of  General  Buell.     Buell's  army 
was  increased  to  a  hundred  thousand  men.     In  October  he  again 
took  the  field,  and  on    the   8th   of  the   month,  overtook  General 
Bragg   at  Perryville.      Here   a   severe    but  indecisive   battle  was 
fought;    and  the  Confederates,  laden  with  spoils,  continued  their 
retreat  into  East  Tennessee. 

11.  On  the  19th  of  September,  a  hard  battle  was  fought  at  luka 
between  a  Federal  army,  under  Generals  Rosecrans  and  Grant,  and 
a  Confederate  force,  under  General  Price.     The  latter  was  defeated, 


CAMPAIGNS  OF  '62.  315 

losing,  in  addition  to  his  killed  and  wounded,  nearly  a  thousand 
prisoners.  Kosecrans  now  took  post  at  Corinth  with  twenty  thou 
sand  men  ;  while  Grant,  with  the  remainder  of  the  Federal  forces, 
proceeded  to  Jackson,  Tennessee.  Generals  Van  Dorn  and  Price 
turned  about  to  recapture  Corinth.  There,  on  the  3d  of  October, 
another  severe  battle  ensued,  which  ended,  after  two  days'  fighting, 
in  the  repulse  of  the  Confederates. 

12.  General  Grant  next  moved  forward  to  cooperate  with  Gen 
eral  Sherman  in  an  effort  to  capture  Yicksburg.     On  the  20th  of 
December  General  Van  Doru  cut  Grant's  line  of  supplies  at  Holly 
Springs,  and  obliged  him  to  retreat.      On  the  same  day,  General 
Sherman  dropped  down  the  river  from  Memphis  to  the  Yazoo.     On 
the   29th  of  the   month,  he  made  an   unsuccessful  attack  on  the 
Confederates  at  Chickasaw  Bayou.     The  assault  was  exceedingly  dis 
astrous  to  the  Federals,  who  lost  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners 
more  than  three  thousand  men. 

13.  General  Rosecrans  was  now  transferred  to  the  command  of 
the  Army  of  the   Cumberland,    with   headquarters  at  Nashville. 
General  Bragg,  on  his  retirement  from  Kentucky,  had  thrown  his 
forces  into  Murfreesborough.      Rosecrans  moved  forward,  and  on 
the  30th  of  December,  came  upon   the   Confederates   on    Stone's 
River,  a  short   distance  north-west  of  Murfreesborough.     On  the 
following  morning  a  furious  battle  ensued,  continuing  until  night 
fall.     The  Union  army  was  brought  to  the  verge  of  ruin.      But 
during  the  night  Rosecrans  rallied  his  forces,  and  at  daybreak  was 
ready  to  renew  the  conflict.     On  that  day  there  was  a  lull.     On 
the  morning  of  the  2d  of  January,  Bragg's  army  again  rushed  to 
the  onset,  gained  some  successes  at  first,  was  then  checked,  and 
finally  driven  back  with  heavy  losses.     Bragg  withdrew  his  shat 
tered  columns,  and  filed  off  toward  Chattanooga. 

14.  In  Virginia  the  first  scenes  of  the  year  were  enacted  in  the 
Shenandoah    Valley.       General  Banks  was   sent   forward   with  a 
strong  division,  and  in  the  last  of  March,  occupied  the  town  of 
Harrisonburg.     To  counteract  this  movement,  Stonewall  Jackson 
was  sent  with  twenty  thousand  men  to  pass  the  Blue  Ridge  and  cut 
off  Banks's  retreat.     At  Front  Royal,  the  Confederates  fell  upon  the 
Federals,  routed  them,  and  captured  their  guns  and  stores.     Banks 


316 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


succeeded,  however,  in  passing  with  his  main  division  to  Strasburg 
and  escaping  out  of  the  valley. 

15.  Jackson  now  found  himself  in  great  peril.  For  General 
Fremont  had  been  sent  into  the  valley  to  intercept  the  Confeder 
ate  retreat.  But  Jackson  succeeded  in  reaching  Cross  Keys  before 
Fremont  could  attack  him.  The  battle  was  so  little  decisive  that 

Jackson  pressed  on  to  Port 
Republic,  where  he  attacked 
and  defeated  the  division  of 
General  Shields. 

10.  On  the  10th  of  March, 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
set  out  from  the  camps  about 
Washington  to  capture  the 
Confederate  capital.  The 
advance  proceeded  as  far  as 
Manassas  Junction,  where 
McClellan,  changing  his  plan, 
embarked  a  hundred  and 
twenty  thousand  of  his  men 
for  Fortress  Monroe.  From 
that  place,  on  the  4th  of 
April,  the  Union  army  ad 
vanced  to  Yorktown.  This 
place  was  defended  by  ten 
thousand  Confederates,  under 
General  Magruder ;  and  here 
PENNSYLVANIA,  is62.  McClellan's  advance  was  de 

layed  for  a  month.  On  the  4th  of  May,  Yorktown  was  taken  and 
the  Federal  army  pressed  on  to  West  Point,  at  the  junction  of  the 
Mattapony  and  Pamunkey.  McClellan  reached  the  Chickahominy 
without  serious  resistance,  and  crossed  at  Bottom's  Bridge. 

17.  On  the  10th  of  May,  General  Wool,  the  commandant  of 
Fortress  Monroe,  led  an  expedition  against  Norfolk  and  captured 
the  town.  On  the  next  day,  the  iron-clad  Virginia  was  blown  up  to 
save  her  from  capture.  The  James  River  was  thus  opened  for  the 
supply-transports  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  On  the  31st  of 


SCENE    OF    CAMPAIGN    IN    VIRGINIA,    MARYLAND,   AND 


CAMPAIGNS  OF  '62. 


317 


May,  that  army  was  attacked  by  the  Confederates  at  a  place  called 
Fair  Oaks,  or  Seven  Pines.  Here  for  a  part  of  two  days  the  bat 
tle  raged  with  great  fury.  At  last  the  Confederates  were  driven 
back;  but  McClellan's  victory  was  by  no  means  decisive.  Gen 
eral  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  the  Commander-in-chief  of  the  Confeder 
ates,  was  severely 
wounded;  and  the 
command  devolved 
on  General  Robert 
E.  Lee. 

18.  Mc.Clellan 
now  formed  the  de 
sign  of  retiring  to  a 
point  on  the  James 
below  Richmond. 
Before  the  move 
ment  fairly  began, 
General  Lee,  on 
the  25th  of  June, 
struck  the  right 
wing  of  the  Union 
army  at  Oak  Grove, 
and  a  hard-fought 
battle  ensued.  On 
the  next  day, 
another  engage 
ment  occurred  at 
Mechanicsville,  and  the  Federals  won  the  field.  On  the  following 
morning,  Lee  renewed  the  struggle  at  Gaines's  Mill,  and  came 
out  victorious.  On  the  29th,  McClellan's  army  was  attacked  at 
Savage's  Station  and  again  in  the  White  Oak  Swamp — but  the 
Confederates  were  kept  at  bay.  On  the  30th  was  fought  the  des 
perate  battle  of  Glendale,  or  Frazier's  Farm.  On  that  night  the 
Federal  army  reached  Malvern  Hill,  twelve  miles  below  Richmond. 
General  Lee  determined  to  carry  the  place  by  storm.  On  the 
morning  of  the  1st  of  July,  the  whole  Confederate  army  rushed 
forward  to  the  assault.  All  day  long  the  struggle  for  the  pos- 


UEXEUAL    ROBERT    E.    LEE. 


318 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


session  of  the  high  grounds  continued.  Not  until  nine  o'clock 
at  night  did  Lee's  columns  fall  back  exhausted.  For  seven  days 
the  roar  of  battle  had  been  heard  almost  without  cessation. 

19.  On  the  2d  of  July,  McClellan  retired  with  his  army  to  Har 
rison's  Lauding,  a  few  miles  down  the  river;  and   the  great  cam 

paign  was  at  an  end.  The 
Federal  army  had  lost  moije 
than  fifteen  thousand  men,  and 
the  losses  of  the  Confederates 
had  been  still  greater. 

20.  General  Lee  now 
formed  the  design  of  captur 
ing  the  Federal  capital.  The 
Union  troops  between  Rich 
mond  and  Washington  were 
under  command  of  General 
John  Pope.  Lee  moved  north 
ward,  and  on  the  20th  of  Au 
gust  Pope  retreated  beyond 
the  Rappahannock.  Mean- 
OF  RICHMOND,  is62.  while,  General  Banks  was  at 


tacked  by  Stonewall  Jackson  at  Cedar  Mountain,   where  nothing 
but  hard  fighting  saved  the  Federals  from  a  rout. 

21.  Jackson  next  shot  by  with  his  division  on  a  flank  movement 
to  Miinsissas  Junction,  where  he  made  large  captures.     Pope  then 
threw  his  army  between  the  two  divisions  of  the  Confederates.     On 
August  28th  and  '29th,  there  was  terrible  fighting  on  the  old  Bull 
Run  battle-ground.     At  one  time  it  seemed  that  Lee's  army  would 
be  defeated  ;  but  Pope's  reinforcements  were  withheld  by  General 
Porter,  and  on  the  31st,  the  Confederates  struck  the  Union  army 
at  Chantilly,  winning  a  complete  victory.     Generals  Stevens  and 
Kearney  were  among  the  brave  men  who  fell  in  this  battle.     Pope 
withdrew  his  broken   columns  as  rapidly  as  possible,  and  found 
safety  within  the  defences  of  Washington. 

22.  General  Lee  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Point  of   Rocks,  and 
on  the  6th  of  September  captured  Frederick.     On  the  10th,  Ha- 
gerstown  was  taken,  and  on   the   15th,  Stonewall  Jackson   seized 


CAMPAIGNS  OF  '(52.  319 

Harper's  Ferry,  with  nearly  twelve  thousand  prisoners.  On  the 
previous  day,  there  was  a  hard-fought  engagement  at  South 
Mountain,  in  which  the  Federals  were  victorious.  McClellan's 
army  was  now  in  the  rear  of  Lee,  who  fell  back  to  Antietam  Creek 
and  took  a  strong  position  near  Sharpsburg.  Then  followed  two 
days  of  skirmishing,  which  terminated  on  the  17th  in  one  of  the 
great  battles  of  the  war.  From  morning  till  night  the  strugglr 
continued  with  unabated  violence,  and  ended,  after  a  loss  of  more 
than  ten  thousand  men  on  each  side,  in  u  drawn  battle.  Lee  with 
drew  his  forces  from  the  field  and  recrossed  the  Potomac. 

23.  General  McClellan  moved  forward  to  Rectortown,  Virginia. 
Here  he  was  superseded  by  General  Buruside,  who  changed  the 
plan  of  the  campaign,  and  advanced  against  Fredericksburg.  At 
this  place  the  two  armies  were  again  brought  face  to  face.  Burn- 
side's  movement  was  delayed,  and  it  was  not  until  the  12th  of  De 
cember  that  a  passage  could  be  effected.  Meanwhile,  the  heights 
south  of  the  river  had  been  fortified,  and  the  Union  columns  were 
hurled  back  in  several  desperate  assaults  which  cost  the  assailants 
more  than  twelve  thousand  men.  Thus  in  disaster  to  the  Federal 
cause  ended  the  campaigns  of  1862. 


IR,  E  O  A.  IF  I T  TJ  L  ^  T I O  ItT - 

Extent  and  position  of  the  Union  forces.— The  Confederates  defeated  on  the 
Big  Sandy  and  at  Mill  Spring.— Fort  Henry  is  taken  —Siege  of  Fort  Donelson.— 
Battle  of  Shiloh.— Island  Number  Ten  is  taken.— The  battle  of  Pea  Ridge. -Fight 
of  the  Monitor  and  the  Merrimac. — Burnside  captures  Roanoke  Island,  Newbern, 
and  Beaufort.— Farragut  and  Butler  ascend  the  Mississippi.— Capture  of  New 
Orleans.— Fall  of  Forts  Jackson  and  St.  Philip. -Kirby  Smith  invades  Ken 
tucky.— Battle  of  Richmond.— Bragg  marches  on  Louisville.— The  city  held  by 
Buell.— Battle  of  Perryville.— Battles  of  luka  and  Corinth.— Grant  moves  against 
Vicksburg. — Battle  of  Chickasaw  Bayou.— Battle  of  Murfreesborough.— Banks 
and  Jackson  on  the  Shenandoah. -Fight  at  Front  Royal.— Battles  of  Cross  Keys 
and  Port  Republic —McClellan  advances.— Yorktown  is  taken. -Wool  captures 
Norfolk.— The  Virginia  destroyed.— Battle  of  Fair  Oaks.--Lee  made  general-in- 
diief  of  the  Confederates.  -McClellan  changes  base.— The  seven  days'  battles.— 
The  Union  army  at  Harrison's  Landing.- Lee  strikes  for  Washington.— Is  op 
posed  by  Pope. -  Flank  movement  of  Jackson. — Battles  of  Manassas  and  Chan- 
tilly — Lee  invades  Maryland.— Harper's  Ferry  is  taken. — Engagement  at  South 
Mountain.— Battle  of  Antietam.— Burnside  in  command.— Is  defeated  at  Fred 
ericksburg. 


320  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER  LXIII. 

THE  WORK  OF  '63. 

THE  war  had  now  grown  to  enormous  proportions.  The  Con 
federate  States  were  draining  every  resource  of  men  and  means. 
The  superior  energies  of  the  North  were  greatly  taxed.  On  the 
day  after  the  battle  of  Malvern  Hill,  President  Lincoln  issued  a 
call  for  three  hundred  thousand  troops.  During  Pope's  retreat 
from  the  Rappahannock,  he  sent  forth  another  call  for  three  hun 
dred  thousand,  and  to  that  was  added  a  draft  of  three  hundred 
thousand  more.  Most  of  these  demands  were  promptly  met,  and 
it  became  evident  that  in  resources  the  Federal  government  was 
vastly  superior  to  the  Confederacy. 

2.  On  the  1st  day  of  January,  1863,  the  President  issued  THE 
EMANCIPATION  PROCLAMATION.     The  war  had  been  begun  with  no 
well-defined  intention  to  free  the  slaves  of  the  South.     But  during 
the  progress  of  the  war  the  sentiment  of  abolition  had  grown  with 
great  rapidity;   and  when  at  last  it  became  a  military  necessity  to 
strike  a  blow  at  the  labor-system  of  the  South,  the  step  was  taken 
with  but  little  opposition.     Thus,  after  an  existence  of  two  hun 
dred  and  forty  four  years,  African  slavery  in  the  United  States  was 
swept  away. 

3.  Early  in  January,  General  Sherman  despatched  an  expedition 
to  capture  Arkansas  Post,  on   the  Arkansas  River.     The  Union 
forces  reached  their  destination  on  the  10th  of  the  month,  fought  a 
battle  with  the  Confederates  and  gained  a  victory.     On  the  next 
day,  the  post  was  surrendered  with  nearly  five  thousand  prisoners. 

4-.  Soon  afterward,  the  Union  forces  were  concentrated  for  the 
capture  of  Vicksburg.  Three  months  were  spent  by  General  Grant 
in  beating  about  the  bayous  around  Vicksburg,  in  the  hope  of 
getting  a  position  in  the  rear  of  the  town.  A  canal  was  cut  across 


THE  WORK  OF  '63. 


321 


a  bend  in  the  river  with  a  view  to  opening  a  passage  for  the  gun 
boats.  But  a  flood  washed  the  works  away.  Then  another  canal 
was  begun,  only  to  be  abandoned.  Finally,  it  was  determined  to 
run  the  fleet  past  the  Vicksburg  batteries.  On  the  night  of  the 
16th  of  April,  the  boats  dropped  down  the  river.  All  of  a  sud 
den  the  guns  burst  forth  with  shot  and  shell,  pelting  the  passing 
steamers;  but  they  went  by 
with  little  damage. 

5.  General  Grant  now 
marched  his  land-forces  down 
the  Mississippi  and  formed  a 
junction  with  the  squadron. 
On  the  1st  day  of  May  he  de 
feated  the  Confederates  at 
Port  Gibson.  The  evacua 
tion  of  Grand  Gulf  followed 
immediately.  The  Union 
army  now  swept .  around  to 
the  rear  of  Vicksburg.  On  the 
12th  of  May,  a  Confederate 


VICKSUUKU   AND    VIClNiTV,    16*33. 


force  was  defeated  at  Raymond.  On  the  14th  of  the  month,  a 
decisive  battle  was  fought  near  Jackson ;  the  Confederates  were 
beaten,  and  the  city  captured.  General  Pemberton,  sallying  forth 
with  his  forces  from  Vicksburg,  was  defeated  by  Grant  on  the  16th 
at  Champion  Hills,  and  again  on  the  17th  at  Black  River  Bridge. 
Pemberton  then  retired  within  the  defences  cf  Vicksburg. 

6.  The   city  was  now  besieged.     On  the  19th  of  May,  Grant 
made  an  assault  but  was  repulsed  with  terrible  losses.     Three  days 
afterward,  the  attempt  was  renewed  with  a  still  greater  destruction 
of  life.     But  the  siege  was  pressed  with  ever-increasing  severity 
Admiral  Porter  bombarded  the  town  incessantly.     Reinforcements 
swelled  the  Union  ranks.     Pemberton  held  out  until  the  4th  of 
July,  and  was  then  driven  to  surrender.     The  defenders  of  Vicks 
burg,  numbering  thirty  thousand,  became  prisoners  of  war.     Thou 
sands  of  small  arms,  hundreds  of  cannon,  and  vast  quantities  of 
ammunition  and  stores  were  the  fruits  of  the  great  victory. 

7.  Meanwhile,  General  Banks  had  been  conducting  a  campaign 


322  HISTORY  OF   THE  UNITED  STATES.        . 

on  the  Lower  Mississippi.  From  Baton  Rouge  he  advanced  into 
Louisiana,  reached  Brashear  City,  and  gained  a  victory  over  the 
Confederates  at  Bayou  Teche.  He  then  moved  northward  and  be 
sieged  Port  Hudson,  the  last  fort  held  by  the  Confederates  on  the 
Mississippi.  The  garrison  made  a  brave  defence;  and  it  was  not 
until  the  8th  of  July,  that  the  commandant,  with  his  force  of  six 
thousand  men,  was  obliged  to  capitulate. 

8.  Just  before  the  investment  of  Vicksburg,  occurred  the  great 
raid  of  Colonel  Benjamin  Grierson.     With  the  Sixth  Illinois  Cav< 
airy,  he  struck  out  from   La  Grange,  Tennessee,  traversed  Missis 
sippi  to  the  east  of  Jackson,  cut  the  railroads,  destroyed  property, 
and  after  a  rapid  course  of  more  than  eight  hundred  miles,  gained 
the  river  at  Baton  Rouge. 

9.  Late  in  the  spring  Colonel  Streight's  command  went  on  a  raid 
into  Georgia,  but  was  surrounded  and  captured  by  General  Forrest. 
In  the  latter  part  of  June,  Rosecrans  succeeded  in  crowding  Gen 
eral  Bragg  out  of  Tennessee.     The  Union  general   followed   and 
took  post  at  Chattanooga,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tennessee.     Dur 
ing  the  summer,  Bragg  was  reinforced  by   the  corps  of  Johnston 
and  Longstreet.     On  the  19th  of  September,  he  turned  upon  the 
Federals  at  Chickamauga  Creek,  in  the  north-west  angle  of  Georgia. 
A  hard  battle  was  fought,  but  night  came  with  the  victory  unde 
cided.     On  the  following  morning  the  fight  was  renewed.     After 
the  conflict  had  continued  for  some  hours,  the  national  battle-line 
was  opened  by  a  mistake  of  General  Wood.     Bragg  thrust  forward 
a  heavy  column  into  the  gap,  cut  the  Union  army   in  two,  and 
drove  the  right  wing  into  a  rout.     General  Thomas,  with  desperate 
firmness,   held   the   left   until   nightfall,  -and   then   withdrew  into 
Chattanooga.     The  Union  loss  amounted  to  nearly  nineteen  thou 
sand,  and  that  of  the  Confederates  was  even  greater. 

10.  General    Bragg   pressed    forward   to    besiege   Chattanooga. 
But  General  Hooker  arrived  with  two  corps  from  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  opened  the  Tennessee  River,  and  brought  relief.     At  the 
same  time  General  Grant  assumed  the  direction  of  affairs  at  Chat 
tanooga.     General  Sherman  arrived  with  his  division,  and  offensive 
operations  were  at  once  renewed.      On  the  24th  of  November, 
Lookout  Mountain,  overlooking  the  town  and  river,  was  stormed 


THE  WORK  OF  '63.  323 

by  the  division  of  General  Hooker.  On  the  following  day,  Mis 
sionary  Ridge  was  also  carried,  and  Bragg's  army  fell  back  in  full 
retreat  toward  Ringgold. 

11.  On  the  1st  of  September,  General  Burnside  arrived  with  his 
command  at  Knoxville.  After  the  battle  of  Chickamauga,  General 
Longstreet  was  sent  into  East  Tennessee,  where  he  arrived  and 
began  the  siege  of  Knoxville.  On  the  29th  of  November,  the 
Confederates  attempted  to  carry  the  town  by  storm,  but  were  re 
pulsed  with  heavy  losses.  General  Sherman  soon  marched  to  the 
relief  of  Burnside ;  and  Longstreet  retreated  into  Virginia. 

1*2.  Early  in  1863,  the  Confederates  resumed  activity  in  Arkansas 
and  Southern  Missouri.  On  the  8th  of  January,  they  attacked 
Springfield,  but  were  repulsed.  Three  days  afterward,  at  Harts- 
ville,  a  battle  was  fought  with  a  similar  result.  On  the  26th  of 
April,  General  Marmaduke  attacked  the  post  at  Cape  Girardeau, 
but  the  garrison  drove  the  Confederates  away.  On  the  4th  of  July 
General  Holmes  made  an  attack  on  the  Federals  at  Helena,  Ar 
kansas,  but  was  repulsed.  On  the  13th  of  August,  Lawrence, 
Kansas,  was  sacked,  and  a  hundred  and  forty  persons  killed  by  a 
band  of  desperate  fellowrs  led  by  a  chieftain  called  Quantrell.  On 
the  10th  of  September,  the  Federal  general  Steele  captured  Little 
Rock,  Arkansas. 

13.  In  the  summer  of  this  year  General  John  Morgan  made  a 
great  raid  through  Kentucky,  Indiana,  and  Ohio.  He  crossed  the 
Ohio  at  Brandenburg,  and  began  his  march  to  the  north.  At 
Corydon  and  other  points  he  was  resisted  by  the  home-guards  and 
pursued  by  General  Hobson.  Morgan  crossed  into  Ohio,  made  a 
circuit  north  of  Cincinnati,  and  attempted  to  re-cross  the  river. 
But  the  raiders  were  driven  back.  The  Confederate  leader  pressed 
on,  until  he  came  near  New  Lisbon,  where  he  was  captured  by  the 
brigade  of  General  Shackelford.  After  a  four  months'  imprison 
ment,  Morgan  escaped  and  made  his  way  to  Richmond. 

M.  On  the  1st  of  January,  General  Magruder  captured  Gal- 
ve^ton,  Texas.  By  this  means  the  Confederates  secured  a  port  of 
entry  in  the  Southwest.  On  the  7th  of  April,  Admiral  Dupont, 
with  a  fleet  of  iron-clads,  attempted  to  capture  Charleston,  but  was 
driven  back.  In  June  the  city  was  besieged  by  a  strong  land-force, 


324 


HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 


under  General  Q.  A.  Gillmore,  assisted  by  Admiral  Dahlgren's 
fleet.  After  the  bombardment  had  continued  for  some  time,  Gen 
eral  Gillmore,  on  the  18th  of  July,  attempted  to  carry  Fort  Wag 
ner  by  assault,  but  was  repulsed  with  severe  loss.  The  siege  pro 
gressed  until  the  6th  of  September,  when  the  Confederates  evacuated 
the  fort  and  retired  to  Charleston.  Gillmore  now  brought  his 

guns  to  bear  on  the 
wharves  and  build 
ings  in  the  lower 
part  of  the  city. 
But  Charleston  still 
held  out ;  and  the 
only  gain  of  the 
Federals  was  the 
establishment  of  a 
complete  blockade. 
15.  After  his  re 
pulse  at  Fredericks- 
burg,  General  Burn- 
side  was  superseded 
by  General  Joseph 
Hooker,  who,  in  the 
latter  part  of  April, 
crossed  the  Rappa- 
h  ann  ock  an  d 
reached  Chancel- 
lorsville.  Here,  on 
the  morning  of  the 
2d  of  May,  he  was  attacked  by  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  led 
by  Lee  and  Jackson.  The  latter  general,  at  the  head  of  twenty- 
five  thousand  men,  outflanked  the  Union  army,  burst  upon  the 
right  wing,  and  swept  everything  to  destruction.  But  it  was  the 
last  of  Stonewall's  battles.  As  night  came  on,  the  Confederate 
leader  received  a  volley  from  his  own  lines,  and  fell  to  rise  no  more. 
16.  On  the  3d,  the  battle  was  renewed.  General  Sedgwick  was 
defeated  and  driven  across  the  Rappahannock.  The  main  army 
was  crowded  between  Chancellorsville  and  the  river,  where  it  re- 


STONEWALL  JACKSON. 


THE  WORK  OF   '63.  325 

mained  until  the  5th,  when  General  Hooker  succeeded  in  with 
drawing  his  forces  to  the  northern  bank.  The  Union  losses 
amounted  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners  to  about  seventeen 
thousand;  that  of  the  Confederates  was  less  by  five  thousand. 

17.  Next  followed  the  cavalry  raid  of  General  Stoneman.     On 
the  29th  of  April,  he  crossed  the  Rappahannock  with  ten  thousand 
men,  tore  up  the  Virginia  Central  Railroad,  cut  General  Lee's 
communications,  swept  around   within  a  few  miles  of  Richmond, 
and  then  recrossed  the  Rappahannock  in  safety. 

18.  General  Lee   now   determined  to   carry   the  war  into  the 
North.    In  the  first  week  of  June  he  crossed  the  Potomac,  and  cap 
tured  Hagerstown.     On  the  22d  he  entered  Chambersburg,  and  then 
pressed  on  through  Carlisle  to  within  a   few  miles  of  Harrisburg. 
The  militia  of  Pennsylvania  was  called  out,  and  volunteers  came 
pouring  in  from  other  States.     General  Hooker  pushed  forward  to 
strike  his  antagonist.     General  Lee  rapidly  concentrated  his  forces 
near  Gettysburg,  Pennsylvania.     On  the  eve  of  battle  the  command 
of  the  Union  army  was  transferred  to  General  George  G.  Meade, 
who  took  up  a  position  on  the  hills  around  Gettysburg.     Here  the 
two  armies,    each  numbering  about   eighty   thousand  men,   were 
brought  face  to  face 

19.  On  the  1st  of  July,  the  struggle  began,  and  for  three  days 
the  conflict  raged.     The  battle  reached  its  climax  on  the  3d,  when 
a  Confederate  column,  three  miles  long,  headed  by  the  Virginians 
under  General  Pickett,  made  a  final  charge  on  the  Union  centre. 
But  the  onset  was  in  vain,  and  the  men  who  made  it  were  mowed 
down   with  terrible  slaughter.      The  victory  remained   with    the 
national  army,  and  Lee  was  obliged  to  turn  back  to  the  Potomac. 
The  entire  Confederate  loss  was  nearly  thirty  thousand ;  that  of  the 
Federals  twenty-three  thousand  a  hundred  and  eighty-six.     Gen 
eral  Lee  withdrew  his  forces  into  Virginia,  and  the  Union  army 
resumed  its  position  on  the  Potomac. 

20.  The   administration   of  President  Lincoln   was  beset  with 
many  difficulties.     The  last  calls  for  volunteers  had  not  been  fully 
met.     The  anti-war  party  of  the  North  denounced   the   measures 
of  the  government.     On  the  3d  of  March,  THE  CONSCRIPTION  ACT 
was  passed  by  Congress,  and  the  President  ordered  a  draft  of  three 


326  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

hundred  thousand  men.  The  measure  was  bitterly  opposed,  and 
in  many  places  the  draft-officers  were  resisted.  On  the  loth  of 
July,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  a  mob  rose  in  arms,  demolished 
buildings,  burned  the  colored  orphan  asylum,  and  killed  about  a 
hundred  people.  For  three  days  the  authorities  were  set  at  de 
fiance;  but  a  force  of  regulars  and  volunteers  gathered  at  the 
<cene,  and  the  riot  was  suppressed. 

21.  Only  about  fifty  thousand  men  were  obtained  by  the  draft. 
But  volunteering  was  quickened  by  the  measure,  and  the  employ 
ment  of  substitutes  soon  filled  the  ranks.  In  October  the  Presi 
dent  issued  another  call  for  three  hundred  thousand  men.  By 
these  measures  the  columns  of  the  Union  army  were  made  more 
powerful  than  ever.  In  the  armies  of  the  South,  on  the  other 
hand,  there  were  already  symptoms  of  exhaustion.  On  the  20th 
of  June  in  this  year,  West  Virginia  was  separated  from  the  Old 
Dominion  and  admitted  as  the  thirty-fifth  State  of  the  Union. 


:e/E  C  .A-IP  IT  TJ  X^TI  O2ST . 

Proportions  of  the  conflict.— New  calls  for  troops.— The  Emancipation  Procla 
mation.— Capture  of  Arkansas  Post.— Movements  against  Vicksburg.— The  fleet 
passes  the  batteries. -Battles  of  Port  Gibson,  Raymond,  Jackson,  and  Champion 
Hills.— The  siege  and  capture  of  Vicksburg.— Fall  of  Port  Hudson.— Cavalry  raid 
of  Grierson.— Rosecrans  drives  Bragg  across  the  Tennessee.— Battle  of  Chicka- 
mauga.— Siege  of  Chattanooga.— Storming  of  Lookout  and  Missionary  Ridge.— 
Longstreet  in  Tennessee.— Siege  of  Knoxville.— Engagements  atSpringfleld,  Cape 
Girardeau,  and  Helena.— The  sacking  of  Lawrence.— Capture  of  Little  Rock.-~ 
Morgan  invades  Indiana.— Is  hemmed  in  and  captured.— The  Confederates  take 
Galveston.— The  siege  of  Charleston.— Hooker  commands  the  Army  of  the  Poto 
mac.— Battle  of  Chancellorsville.— Death  of  Stonewall  Jackson.— Stoneman's 
raid.— Lee  invades  Pennsylvania.— The  battle  of  Gettysburg.— Retreat  of  the 
Confederates.— The  conscript ion.-Riot  in  New  York.— The  draft.— New  calls  for 
boldiers.-West  Virginia  a  State. 


THE  CLOSING  CONFLICTS.  327 


CHAPTER   LXIV. 

THE  CLOSING  CONFLICTS. 

EARLY  in  February,  1864,  General  Sherman  moved  from  Vicks- 
burg  to  Meridian.  In  this  vicinity  the  railroad  tracks  were 
torn  up  for  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles.  At  Meridian  General  Sher 
man  expected  a  force  of  Federal  cavalry  which  had  been  sent  out 
from  Memphis,  under  General  Smith.  The  latter  advanced  into 
Mississippi,  but  was  met  by  the  cavalry  of  Forrest,  and  driven  back 
to  Memphis.  General  Sherman  thereupon  retraced  his  course  to 
Vicksburg.  Forrest  continued  his  raid  northward  to  Paducah, 
Kentucky}  and.  made  an  assault  on  Fort  Anderson,  but  was  re 
pulsed  with  a  severe  loss.  Turning  back  into  Tennessee,  he  came 
upon  Fort  Pillow,  on  the  Mississippi,  and  carried  the  place  by  storm. 

2.  In  the  spring  of  1864,  THE  RED  RIVER  EXPEDITION  was  un 
dertaken  by  General  Banks.     The  object  was  to  capture  Shreve- 
port,  the  seat  of  the  Confederate  government  of  Louisiana.     On 
the  14th  of  March,  the  Federal  advance  captured  Fort  de  Russy, 
on  Red  River.     The  Confederates  retreated  to  Alexandria,  and  on 
the  16th,  that  city  was  taken  by  the  Federals.     Three  days  after 
ward,  Natchitoches  was  captured.      The  fleet  now  proceeded  up 
stream  toward  Shreveport,  and  the  land-forces  whirled  off  to  the  left. 

3.  At  Mansfield,  on  the  8th  of  April,  the  advancing  Federals 
were  attacked  by  the  Confederates,  and  completely  routed.      At 
Pleasant  Hill,  on  the  next  day,  the  main  body  of  the  Union  army 
was  badly  defeated.     The  flotilla  now  descended  the  river  from  the 
direction  of  Shrevepo* t.     The  whole  expedition  returned  as  rapidly 
as  possible  to  the  Mississippi.     General  Steele  had,  in  the  mean 
time,  advanced  from  Little  Rock  to  aid  in  the  reduction  of  Shreve 
port  ;  but  learning  of  the  Federal  defeats,  he  withdrew  after  several 
severe  engagements. 


328 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


4.  On  the  2d  of  March,  1864,  General  Grant  was  appointed 
commander-in-chief  of  all  the  armies  of  the  United  States.  Seven 
hundred  thousand  soldiers  were  now  to  move  at  his  command.  Two 
great  campaigns  were  planned  for  the  year.  The  Army  of  the  Po 
tomac,  under  Meade  and  the  general-in-chief,  was  to  advance  upon 

Kichmond.  Gen 
eral  Sherman, 
with  a  hundred 
thousand  men, 
was  to  march 
from  Chattanoo 
ga  against  At 
lanta. 

5.  On  the  7th 
of  May,  General 
Sherman  moved 
forward.  AtDal- 

====___=== ton  he  succeeded 

SHERMAN'S  CAMPAIGN,  i86t.  in    turning  Gen 

eral  Johnston's  flank,  and  obliged  him  to  fall  back  to  Resaca. 
After  two  hard  battles,  on  the  14th  and  15th  of  May,  this  place 
was  carried,  and  the  Confederates  retreated  to  Dallas.  Here,  on. 
the  28th,  Johnston  made  a  second  stand,  but  was  again  outflanked, 
and  compelled  to  fall  back  to  Lost  Mountain.  From  this  position 
he  was  forced  on  the  17th  of  June.  The  next  stand  was  made  on 
Great  and  Little  Kenesaw  Mountains.  From  this  line  on  the  22d 
of  June  the  division  of  General  Hood  made  a  fierce  attack,  but 
was  repulsed  writh  heavy  losses.  Five  days  afterward,  General 
Sherman  attempted  to  carry  Great  Kenesaw  by  storm ;  but  the 
assault  ended  in  a,  dreadful  repulse.  Sherman  resumed  his  former 
tactics,  and  on  the  3d  of  July,  compelled  his  antagonist  to  retreat 
across  the  Chattahoochee.  By  the  10th  of  the  month,  the  whole 
Confederate  army  had  retired  to  Atlanta. 

6.  This  stronghold  was  at  once  besieged.  Here  were  the 
machine-shops,  foundries,  and  car-works  of  the  Confederacy.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  siege,  the  cautious  General  Johnston  was 
superseded  by  the  rash  General  J.  B.  Hood.  On  the  20th,  22d> 


THE  CLOSING  CONFLICTS. 


329 


and  28th  of  July,  the  latter  made  three  assaults  on  the  Union  lines, 
but  was  repulsed  with  dreadful  losses.  It  was  in  the  second  of 
these  battles  that  the  brave  General  James  B.  McPherson  was 
killed.  For  more  than  a  month  the  siege  was  pressed  with  great 
vigor.  At  last  Hood  was  obliged  to  evacuate  Atlanta;  and  on  the 
2d  of  September, 
the  Union  army 
marched  into  the 
captured  city. 

7.  General  Hood 
now  marched 
northward  toward 
Tennessee,  swept 
up  through  North 
ern  Alabama, 
crossed  the  river 
at  Florence,  and 
advanced  on  Nash 
ville.  Meanwhile, 
General  Thomas, 
with  the  Army  of 
the  Cumberland, 
had  been  detached 
from  Sherman's 
army  and  sent 
northward  to  con 
front  Hood.  Gen-  GENEBAL  THOMAS. 

eral  Schofield,  who  commanded  the  Federal  forces  in  Tennessee, 
fell  back  before  the  Confederates  and  took  post  at  Franklin. 
Here,  on  the  30th  of  November,  he  was  attacked  by  Hood's 
legions,  and  held  them  in  check  till  nightfall,  when  he  retreated 
within  the  defences  of  Nashville.  At  this  place  all  of  General 
Thomas's  forces  were  concentrated.  Hood  came  on,  confident  of 
victory,  and  prepared  to  begin  the  siege;  but  before  the  work  was 
fairly  begun,  General  Thomas,  on  the  15th  of  December,  fell  upon 
the  Confederate  army,  and  routed  it  with  a  loss  of  more  than 
twenty-five  thousand  men.  For  many  days  of  freezing  weather 


330 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Hood's  columns  were  pursued,  until  at  last  they  found  refuge  in 
Alabama. 

8.  On  the  14th  of  November,  General  Sherman  burned  Atlanta 
and  began  his  MARCH  TO  THE  SEA.      His  army  numbered  sixty 
thousand  men.     He  cut  his  communications  with  the  North,  aban 
doned  his  base  of 
supplies,  and  struck 
out  for  the  sea-coast, 
two    hundred    and 
fifty  miles   away. 
The  Union   army 
passed  through  Ma- 
con   and    Milledge- 
ville,  crossed  the 
Ogeechee,  captured 
Gibson  and  Waynes- 
borough,  and  on  the 
10th  of  December, 
arrived    in   the  vi 
cinity  of  Savannah. 
On   the  13th,  Fort 
McAllister  was  car 
ried  by  storm.    On 
the  night  of  the 
20th,  General  Har- 
dee,  the   Confeder 
ate    commandant, 
escaped   from   Sa 
vannah  and  retreated  to  Charleston.     On  the  22d,  General  Sher 
man  made  his  headquarters  in  the  city. 

9.  January,  1865,  was  spent  by  the  Union  army  at  Savannah. 
On  the  1st  of  February,  General  Sherman  began  his  march  against 
Columbia,  South   Carolina.      The  Confederates   had  not  sufficient 
force  to  stay  his  progress.     On  the  17th  of  the  month,  Columbia 
was  surrendered.      On  the  same  night,  Hardee,  having  destroyed 
the  public  property  of  Charleston  and  kindled  fires  which  laid  four 
squares  in  ashes,  evacuated  the  city;  and  on  the  following  morning 


GENERAL  SHERMAN. 


THE  CLOSING  CONFLICTS. 


331 


the  national  forces  entered.  From  Columbia  General  Sherman 
inarched  into  North  Carolina,  and  on  the  llth  of  March,  captured 
the  town  of  Fayetteville. 

10.  General  Johnston  was  now  recalled  to  the  command  of  the 
Confederate  forces,  and  the  advance  of  the  Union  army  began  to 
be   seriously  op 
posed.     At  Averas- 

borough,  on  Cape 
Fear  River,  Gen 
eral  Hardee  made 
a  stand,  but  was 
repulsed.  When, 
on  the  19th  of 
March,  General 
Sherman  was  ap 
proaching  Bentons- 
ville,  he  was  at 
tacked  by  Johnston, 
and  for  a  while  the 
Union  army  was  in 
danger  of  defeat. 
But  the  day  was 
saved  by  hard  fight 
ing,  and  on  the  21st, 
Sherman  entered 
Goldsborough. 
Here  he  was  rein 
forced  by  Generals 
Schofield  and  Terry.  The  Federal  army  turned  to  the  north-west, 
and  on  the  13th  of  April,  entered  Raleigh.  This  was  the  end  of 
the  great  march;  and  here,  on  the  26th  of  the  month,  General 
Sherman  received  the  surrender  of  Johnston's  army. 

11.  Meanwhile,  important   events   had   occurred   on   the    Gulf. 
Early  in  August,  1864,  Admiral  Farragut  bore  down    on   the   de 
fences  of  Mobile.     The  harbor  was  defended  by  a  Confederate  fleet 
and  the  monster  iron-clad  Tennessee.     On  the  5th  of  August,  Far 
ragut   ran    past   Forts   Morgan  and  Gaines   into   the   harbor.     In 


ADMIRAL  FARRAGUT. 


332  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

order  to  direct  the  movements  of  his  vessels,  the  old  admiral 
mounted  to  the  maintop  of  the  Hartford,  lashed  himself  to  the 
rigging,  and  from  that  high  perch  gave  his  commands  during  the 
battle.  One  of  the  Union  ships  struck  a  torpedo  and  sank.  The 
rest  attacked  and  dispersed  the  Confederate  squadron;  but  just  as 
the  day  seemed  won,  the  Tennessee  came  down  at  full  speed  to 
strike  the  Hartford.  Then  followed  one  of  the  fiercest  conflicts  of 
the  war.  The  Union  iron-clads  closed  around  their  antagonist  and 
battered  her  with  fifteen-inch  bolts  of  iron  until  she  surrendered. 

12.  Next  came  the  capture  of  Fort  Fisher,  at  the  entrance  to 
Cape  Fear  Kiver.     In  December,  Admiral  Porter  was  sent  with  a 
powerful  American  squadron  to  besiege  and  take  the  fort.    General 
Butler,  with  six  thousand  five  hundred  men,  accompanied  the  ex 
pedition.     On  the  24th  of  the  month,  the  troops  were  sent  ashore 
with  orders  to  storm  the  works.     When  General  Weitzel,  who  led, 
came  near  enough  to  reconnoitre,  he  decided  that  an  assault  could 
only  end  in  disaster.     General  Butler  held  the  same  opinion,  and 
the  enterprise  was  abandoned.     Admiral  Porter  remained  before 
Fort  Fisher  with  his  fleet,  and  General  Butler  returned  to  Fortress 
Monroe.     Early  in  January,   the  siege  was  renewed,  and  on  the 
15th  of  the  month,  Fort  Fisher  was  taken  by  storm. 

13.  In  the  previous  October,  Lieutenant  Gushing,  with  a  number 
of  volunteers,    embarked   in   a  small    steamer,    and   entered   the 
Roanoke.     A  tremendous  iron  ram,  called  the  Albemarle,  was  discov 
ered  lying  at  the  harbor  of  Plymouth'.     Cautiously  approaching, 
the  lieutenant  sank  a  torpedo  under  the  Confederate  ship,  exploded 
it,  and  left  the  ram  a  ruin.     The  adventure  cost  the  lives  or  cap 
ture  of  all  of  Cushing's  party  except  himself  and  one   other,  who 
made  good  their  escape. 

14.  During  the  progress  of  the  war,  the  commerce  of  the  United 
States  was  greatly  injured  by  the  Confederate  cruisers.     The  first 
ship  sent  out  was  the  Savannah,  which  was  captured  on  the  same 
day   that   she   escaped   from  Charleston.     In  June  of  1861,  the 
Sumt&r,  commanded  by  Captain  Semmes,  ran  the  blockade  at  New 
Orleans,  and  did  fearful  work  with  the  Union  merchantmen.     But 
in    February  of   1862,  Semmes   was  chased   into  the   harbor  of 
Gibraltar,  where  he  was  obliged  to  sell  his  vessel.-     The  Nashville 


THE  CLOSING  CONFLICTS.  333 

ran  out  from  Charleston,  and  returned  with  a  cargo  worth  three 
millions  of  dollars.  In  March  of  1863,  she  was  sunk  by  a  Union 
iron-clad  in  the  Savannah  River. 

15.  The  ports  of   the  Southern   States  were  now  closely  block 
aded.     In  this  emergency  the  Confederates  turned  to  the  ship-yards 
of  Great  Britain,  and  began  to  build  cruisers.     In  the  harbor  of 
Liverpool  the  Florida  was  fitted  out;  and    going   to    sea   in    the 
summer  of  1862,  she  succeeded  in  running  into  Mobile  Bay.     She 
afterward  destroyed  fifteen  merchantmen,  and  was  then  captured 
and  sunk  in  Hampton  Roads.     The  Georgia,  the  Olustee,  the  She- 
nandoah  and  the  Chickamauga,  all  built  at  the  ship-yards  of  Glas 
gow,  Scotland,  escaped    to   sea  and   made    great  havoc  with   the 
merchant-ships  of  the  United  States. 

16.  Most  destructive  of  all  was  the  Alabama,  built  at  Liverpool. 
Her  commander   was   Captain  Raphael  Semmes.     A  majority  of 
the  crew  were  British   subjects;  and  her  armament  was  entirely 
British.     In  her  whole  career,  involving  the  destruction  of  sixty- 
six  vessels  and  a  loss  of  ten  million  dollars,  she  never  entered  a 
Confederate  port.     In  the  summer  of  1864,  Semmes  was  overtaken 
in  the   harbor  of  Cherbourg,  France,  by  Captain  Winslow,  com 
mander  of  the  steamer  Kearsarge.     On  the  19th  of  June,  Semmes 
went  out  to  give  his  antagonist  battle.     After  a  desperate  fight  of 
an  hour's  duration,  the  Alabama  was  sunk.     Semmes  was  picked 
up  by  the  English  Deerhound  and  carried  to  Southampton. 

17.  On  the  night  of  the  3d  of  May,  1864,  the  national  camp  at 
Culpepper  was  broken  up,  and  the  march  on  Richmond  was  begun. 
On  the  first  day  of  the  advance,  Grant  crossed  the  Rapidan  and 
entered  the  Wilderness,  a  country  of  oak  woods  and  thickets.     He 
was  immediately  attacked  by  the  Confederate  army.     During  the 
5th,  6th  and  7th  of  the  month,  the  fighting  continued  incessantly 
with  terrible  losses ;  but  the  results  were  indecisive.     Grant  next 
made  a  flank  movement  in   the  direction    of  Spottsylvania  Court 
house.     Here   followed,  from   the   9th   till  the   12th,  one  of   the 
bloodiest  struggles  of  the  war.     The  Federals  gained  some  ground 
and  captured  the  division  of  General  Stewart ;  but  the  losses  of 
Lee  were  less  than  those  of  his  antagonist. 

18.  Grant  again  moved  to  the  left,  crossed  the  Pamunkey,  and 


334 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


X        S        Y       L 

Chamberaburgo 


came  to  Cold  Harbor,  twelve  miles  north-east  of  Kichmond. 
Here,  on  the  1st  of  June,  he  attacked  the  Confederates,  but  was 
repulsed  with  heavy  losses.  On  the  morning  of  the  3d,  the  assault 
was  renewed,  and  in  half  an  hour  nearly  ten  thousand  Union  sol 
diers  fell  dead  or  wounded  before  the  Confederate  entrenchments. 

The  repulse  of  the  Fed 
erals  was  complete,  but 
they  held  their  lines  as 
firmly  as  ever. 

19.  General    Grant 
now  changed  his  base  to 
James   River.     General 
Butler  had  already  taken 
City  Point  and  Bermuda 
Hundred.    Here,  on  the 
15th   of  June,   he  was 
joined  by  General  Grant's 
whole    army,    and    the 
combined  forces   moved 
forward  and  began   the 
siege  of  Petersburg. 

20.  Meanwhile,    im 


portant  movements  were 
taking  place  on  the 
Shenandoah.  When 
Grant  moved  from  the 

]ga isnJJL  Rapidan,  General  Sigel 

OPERATIONS  IN  VIRGINIA,  '64  AND  '65.  marched  up   the  valley 

to  New  Market,  where  he  was  met  and  defeated  by  the  Confeder 
ate  cavalry,  under  General  Breckinridge.  The  latter  then  re 
turned  to  Richmond,  whereupon  the  Federals  faced  about,  over 
took  the  Confederates  at  Piedmont,  and  gained  a  signal  victory. 
From  this  place  Generals  Hunter  and  Averill  advanced  against 
Lynchburg.  By  this  movement  the  valley  of  the  Shenandoah  was 
again  exposed  to  invasion. 

21.  Lee  immediately  despatched  General  Early  to  cross  the  Blue 
Ridge,   invade  Maryland   and  threaten  Washington    city.     With 


THE  CLOSING  CONFLICTS.  335 

thousand  men  Early  began  his  march,  and  on  the  5th  of 
July  crossed  the  Potomac.  On  the  9th,  he  defeated  the  division  of 
General  Wallace  on  the  Monocacy.  But  the  battle  saved  Wash 
ington  and  Baltimore  from  capture. 

22.  General  Wright  followed  Early  as  far  as  Winchester.     But 
the  latter  wheeled  upon  him,  and  the  Union  troops  were  driven 
across  the  Potomac.     Early  next  invaded  Pennsylvania  and  burned 
Chambersburg.     General  Grant  now  appointed  General  Philip  H. 
Sheridan  to   command  the  army  on  the  Upper  Potomac.      The 
troops  placed  at  his  disposal  numbered  nearly  forty  thousand.     On 
the  19th  of  September,   Sheridan  marched  upon  Early  at  Win- 
chaster,  and  routed  him  in  a  hard-fought  battle.     On  the  22d  of 
August,  he  gained  another  complete  victory  at  Fisher's  Hill. 

23.  Sheridan  next  turned  about  to  ravage  the  valley.     The  ruin 
ous  work  was  fearfully  well  done.     Nothing  worth  fighting  for  was 
left  between  the  Blue  Ridge  and  the  Alleghanies.     Maddened  by 
his  defeats,  Early  rallied  his  forces,  and  again  entered  the  valley. 
Sheridan  had  posted  his  army  on  Cedar  Creek,  and  feeling  secure, 
had  gone  to  Washington.     On  the  19th  of  October,  Early  surprised 
the  Union  camp,  captured  the  artillery,  and  sent  the  routed  troops 
flying  in  confusion  toward  Winchester.     The  Confederates  pursued 
as  far  as  Middletown,  and  there  paused  to  eat  and  rest.     On  the 
previous  night,  Sheridan  had  returned  to  Winchester,  and  was  now 
coming  to  rejoin  his  army.     He  rode  twelve  miles  at  full  speed, 
rallied  the  fugitives,  and  gained  one  of  the  most  signal  victories  of 
the  war.     Early's  army  was  completely  ruined. 

24.  All  fall  and  winter,   General  Grant   pressed  the  siege  of 
Petersburg.     On  the  30th  of  July, a  mine  was  exploded  under  one 
of  the  forts ;  but  the  assaulting  column  was  repulsed  with  heavy 
losses.     On  the  18th  of  August,  a  division  of  the  Union  army  seized 
the  Weldon  Railroad  and  held  it  against  several  assaults.      On  the 
28th  of  September,  Battery  Harrison  was  stormed  by  the  Federals, 
and  on  the  next  day,  General  Paine's  brigade  carried  the  redoubt  on 
Spring  Hill.     On  the  27th  of  October,  there  was  a  battle  on  the 
Boydton  road ;  and  then  the  army  went  into  winter-quarters. 

25.  On  the  27th  of  February,  Sheridan  gained  a  victory  over 
Early  at  Waynesborough,  and  then  joined  the  commander-in-chief. 


336  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

On  the  1st  of  April,  a  severe  battle  was  fought  at  Five  Forks,  in 
which  the  Confederates  were  defeated  with  a  loss  of  six  thousand 
prisoners.  On  the  next  day,  Grant  ordered  a  general  assault  on  the 
lines  of  Petersburg,  and  the  works  were  carried.  On  that  night, 
Lee's  army  and  the  Confederate  government  fled  from  Richmond ; 
and  on  the  following  morning  the  city  was  entered  by  the  Federal 
troops.  The  warehouses  were  fired  by  the  retreating  Confederates, 
and  the  better  part  of  the  city  was  reduced  to  ruins. 

26.  General  Lee  retreated  as  rapidly  as  possible  to  the  south 
west.     Once,  at  Deatonsville,  the  Confederates  turned  and  fought, 
but  were  defeated  with  great  losses.      For  five  days   the   pursuit 
was  kept  up;  and  then  Lee  was  brought  to  bay  at  Appomattox 
Court-house.     There,  on  the  9th  of  April,  1865,  the  work  was  done. 
General  Lee  surrendered  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  and  the 
Confederacy  was  hopelessly  overthrown.     General  Grant  signalized 
the  end  of  the  strife  by  granting  to  his  antagonist  the  most  liberal 
terms.     How  the  army  of  General  Johnston  was  surrendered  a  few 
days  later  has  already  been  narrated.     After  four  dreadful  years  of 
bloodshed  and  sorrow,  THE  CIVIL  WAR  WAS  AT  AN  END. 

27.  The  Federal  authority  was  rapidly  extended  over  the  South, 
Mr.  Davis  and  his  cabinet  escaped  to  Danville,    and  there  for  a 
few  days  kept  up  the  forms  of  government.     From  that  place  they 
fled  into  North   Carolina.     The  ex-President  continued  his   flight 
into  Georgia,  and  encamped  near  Irwinsville,  where,  on  the  10th 
of  May,  he  was  captured  by  General  Wilson's  cavalry.     He  was 
conveyed  to  Fortress  Monroe,  and  kept  in  confinement  until  May  of 
1867,  when  he  was  taken  to  Richmond  to  be  tried  for  treason.    He 
was  admitted  to  bail ;  and  his  cause  was  finally  dismissed. 

28.  At  the  presidential  election  of  1864,  Mr.  Lincoln  was  chosen 
for  a  second  term.     As  Vice-President,  Andrew  Johnson  of  Ten 
nessee  was  elected.     In  the  preceding  summer,  the  people  of  Ne 
vada  framed  a  constitution,  and  on  the  31st  of  October  the  new 
commonwealth  was  proclaimed  as  the  thirty-sixth  State.     The  gold 
and  silver  mines  of  Nevada  soon  surpassed  those  of  California  in 
their  yield  of  precious  metals. 

29.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  the  financial  credit  of  the 
United  States  sank  to  a  very  low  ebb.     Mr.  Chase,  the  secretary 


THE  CLOSING  CONFLICTS.  337 

of  the  treasury,  first  sought  relief  by  issuing  TREASURY  NOTES, 
receivable  as  money.  By  the  beginning  of  1862,  the  expenses 
of  the  government  had  risen  to  more  than  a  million  of  dollars 
daily.  To  meet  these  tremendous  demands  on  the  government, 
Congress  next  provided  AN  INTERNAL  REVENUE.  This  was  made 
up  from  two  general  sources :  first,  a  tax  on  manufactures,  incomes 
and  salaries;  second,  a  stamp-duty  on  all  legal  documents.  The 
next  measure  was  the  issuance  of  LEGAL  TENDER  NOTES  of  the 
United  States,  to  be  used  as  money.  These  are  the  notes  called 
Greenbacks.  The  third  great  measure  adopted  by  the  government 
was  the  sale  of  UNITED  STATES  BONDS.  The  interest  upon  them 
was  fixed  at  six  per  cent.,  payable  semi-annually  in  gold.  In  the 
next  place,  Congress  passed  an  act  providing  for  the  establishment 
of  NATIONAL  BANKS.  National  bonds,  instead  of  gold  and  silver, 
were  used  as  a  basis  of  the  circulation  of  these  banks ;  and  the  re 
demption  of  their  bills  was  guaranteed  by  the  treasury  of  the 
United  States.  At  the  end  of  the  conflict,  the  national  debt  had 
reached  nearly  three  thousand  millions  of  dollars. 

30.  On  the  4th  of  March,  1865,  President  Lincoln  was  inaugu 
rated  for  his  second  term.     Three  days  after  the  evacuation  of 
Richmond  by  Lee's  army,  the  President  made  a  visit  to  that  city. 
On  the  evening  of  the  14th  of  April,  he,  with  his  wife  and  a  party 
of  friends,  attended  Ford's  Theatre  in  Washington.     As  the  play 
drew  near  its  close,  a  disreputable  actor,  named  John  Wilkes  Booth, 
stole    into   the  President's  box,  and  shot  him  through  the  brain. 
Mr.  Lincoln  lingered  in  an  unconscious  state  until  morning,  and 
died.     It  was  the  greatest  tragedy  of  modern  times.     The  assassin, 
after  the  murder,  escaped  into  the  darkness,  and  fled. 

31.  At  the  same  hour,  another  murderer,  named  Lewis  Payne 
Powell,  burst  into  the  bed-chamber  of  Secretary  Seward,  sprang 
upon  the  couch  of  the  sick  man,  and  stabbed  him  nigh  unto  death. 
The  city  was  wild  with  alarm.     Troops  of  cavalry  departed  in  all 
directions  to  hunt  down  the  assassins.    On  the  26th  of  April,  Booth 
was  found  concealed  in  a  barn  south  of  Fredericksburg.     Refusing 
to  surrender,  he  was  shot  by  Sergeant  Boston  Corbett.     Powell  was 
caught  and  hanged.      David  E.  Herrold  and  Geo.  A.  Atzerott, 
together  with  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Surratt,  at  whose  house  the  plot  was 


338  HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 

formed,  were  also  condemned  and  executed.  Michael  O'Laughlin, 
Dr.  Samuel  A.  Mudd,  and  Samuel  Arnold  were  sentenced  to  im 
prisonment  for  life,  and  Edward  Spangler  for  six  years. 

32.  So  ended  in  darkness,  but  not  in  shame,  the  career  of  Abra 
ham  Lincoln — one  of  the  most  remarkable  men  of  any  age  or 
country.  He  was  prudent,  far-sighted,  and  resolute;  thoughtful, 
calm,  and  just;  patient,  tender-hearted,  and  great.  The  manner 
of  his  oleath  consecrated  his  memory.  From  city  to  city,  in  one 
vast  funeral  procession,  the  mourning  people  followed  his  remains 
to  their  last  resting-place  at  Springfield. 


Sherman's  campaign  to  Meridian.— He  retires  to  Vicksburg.— Forrest's  raid.— 
The  Red  River  expedition.— Capture  of  Fort  de  Russy,  Alexandria,  and  Natchi- 
toches.— Union  disaster  and  retreat.— Steele  falls  back  to  Little  Rock.— Grant 
lieutenant-general.— Plan  of  the  campaigns  of  '64.— Sherman  advances.— Battles 
of  Dalton,  Resaca,  and  Dallas.— Repulses  at  Kenesaw.— Siege  and  capture  of 
Atlanta.— Hood  invades  Tennessee.— Battle  of  Franklin.— Siege  of  Nashville.— 
Ruin  of  Hood's  army.— Sherman's  march  to  the  sea.— Capture  of  Macou,  Mil- 
ledgeville,  Gibson,  and  Wayuesborough.— Storming  of  Fort  McAllister.— Escape 
of  Hardee.— And  capture  of  the  city.— Renewal  of  the  march.— Columbia,  Charles 
ton,  and  Fayetteville  are  taken.— Johnston  restored  to  command.— Battles  of 
Averasborough  and  Bentonsville.— Capture  of  Goldsborough  and  Raleigh.— Sur 
render  of  Johnston.— Farragut  in  Mobile  Bay.— Fort  Fisher  Is  besieged.— And 
finally  taken  by  storm.— Cushing's  exploit.— The  Confederate  cruisers.— The 
Savannah.— Career  of  the  Sumter.— Cruise  of  the  Nashville.— The  Confederates  use 
the  British  ship-yards. -Building  of  the  Florida.— The  Georgia,  the  Olnstee,  the 
Shenandoah,  and  the  Chickamauga  built  at  Glasgow. — Career  of  the  Georgia  and 
the  Shrnandoah.— The  Alabama  scours  the  ocean.— Runs  into  Cherbourg.— Is  de 
stroyed  by  the  Kearsarge.— The  Army  of  the  Potomac  moves  from  Culpepper.— 
Reaches  the  Wilderness.— The  battles.— Grant  advances  to  Spottsylvania.— Terri 
ble  fighting  there.— The  Union  army  repulsed  at  Cold  Harbor.— Grant  changes 
base.— Butler  captures  Bermuda  and  City  Point.— Junction  of  the  armies.— The 
siege  of  Petersburglbegins.— Sigel  on  the  Shenandoah.— Battles  of  New  Market 
and  Piedmont.— Early  threatens  Washington  and  Baltimore.— Fight  at  Winches 
ter.— The  Confederates  burn  Chambersburg.— Sheridan  is  sent  into  the  valley.— 
Battles  of  Winchester  and  Fisher's  Hill.— Sheridan  ravages  the  country.— Early 
routs  the  Federals  at  Cedar  Creek.— Sheridan  returns,  and  destroys  Early's 
army.— The  siege  of  Petersburg  continues.— Battles  of  Boydtown  and  Five 
Forks.— Flight  of  the  Confederate  government.— Fall  of  Richmond.— Surrender 
of  Lee.— The  Federal  authority  is  reestablished.— Capture  and  trial  of  Davis.— 
Lincoln  reflected.— Financial  condition  of  the  country.— Treasury  notes.— In 
ternal  Revenue.— Legal  Tenders.— Bonds.— Banks.— The  debt.— Lincoln  is  rei'n- 
augurated.— Visits  Richmond.— Is  assassinated.— Punishment  of  his  murderers.— 
Character  of  Lincoln. 


JO&NSOtfS  ADMINISTRATION.  339 


CHAPTER  LXV. 

JOHNSON'S  ADMINISTRATION,  1865-1869. 

ON  the  day  after  the  assassination  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  Andrew  John 
son  became  President  of  the  United  States.  He  was  a  native 
of  Raleigh,  North  Carolina — born  in  1808.  With  no  advantages 
of  education,  he  passed  his  boyhood  in  poverty.  In  1828  he  re 
moved  to  Greenville,  Tennessee,  where  he  soon  rose  to  distinc 
tion,  and  was  elected  to  Congress.  As  a  member  of  the  United 
States  Senate  in  1860-61,  he  opposed  secession  with  all  his  powers. 
In  1862  he  was  appointed  military  governor  of  Tennessee.  This 
office  he  held  until  he  was  nominated  for  the  vice-presidency. 

2.  On  the  1st  of  February,  1865,  Congress  adopted  an  amend 
ment  to  the  Constitution  by  \vhich  slavery  was  abolished  through 
out  the  Union.      By  the   18th  of  the   following  December,    the 
amendment  had  been  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  twenty-seven 
States,  and  was  duly  proclaimed  as  a  part  of  the  Constitution.    The 
emancipation  proclamation  had  been  issued  as  a  military  necessity; 
and  the  results  of  the  instrument  were  incorporated  in  the  funda 
mental  law  of  the  land. 

3.  On  the  29th  of  May,  THE   AMNESTY  PROCLAMATION  was 
issued  by  the  President.     By  its  provisions  a  pardon  was  extended 
to  all  persons — except  those  specified  in  certain  classes — who  had 
taken  part  in  upholding  the  Confederacy.     During  the  summer  of 
1865,  the  great  armies  were  disbanded,  and   the  victors  and  van 
quished  returned  to  their  homes  to  resume  the  work  of  peace. 

4-.  The  finances  of  the  nation  were  in  an  alarming  condition. 
The  war-debt  went  on  increasing  until  the  beginning  of  1866. 
The  yearly  interest  grew  to  a  hundred  and  thirty-three  million 
dollars  in  gold.  The  expenses  of  the  government  had  reached  two 
hundred  millions  of  dollars  annually.  But  the  revenues  of  the 
22 


340  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

nation  proved   sufficient  to  meet  these  enormous  outlays,  and  at 
last  the  debt  began  to  be  diminished. 

5.  During  the  civil  war,  the  emperor  Napoleon  III.  succeeded 
in  setting  up  a  French  empire  in  Mexico.  In  1864  the  Mexican 
crown  was  conferred  on  Maximilian  of  Austria,  who  sustained  his 
authority  with  French  and  Austrian  soldiers.  But  the  Mexican 
president  Juarez  headed  a  revolution ;  the  government  of  the 
United  States  rebuked  France  for  her  conduct;  Napoleon  with 
drew  his  army ;  and  Maximilian  was  overthrown.  Flying  to 
Queretaro,  he  was  besieged  and  taken  prisoner.  On  the  13th  of 
June,  1867,  he  was  tried  and  condemned  to  be  shot;  and  six  days 
afterward  the  sentence  was  carried  into  execution. 

0.  After  a  few  weeks  of  successful  operation,  the  first  Atlantic 
telegraph  had  ceased  to  work.  But  Mr.  Field  continued  to  advo 
cate  his  measure  and  to  plead  for  assistance  both  in  Europe  and 
America.  He  made  fifty  voyages  across  the  Atlantic,  and  finally 
secured  sufficient  capital  to  lay  a  second  cable.  The  work  began 
from  the  coast  of  Ireland  in  the  summer  of  1865 ;  but  the  first 
cable  parted  and  was  lost.  In  July  of  1866,  a  third  cable,  two 
thousand  miles  in  length,  was  coiled  in  the  Great  Eastern,  and  again 
the  vessel  started  on  her  way.  This  time  the  work  was  completely 
successful.  Mr.  Field  received  a  gold  medal  from  Congress,  and 
the  plaudits  of  all  civilized  nations. 

7.  The  administration  of  President  Johnson  is  noted  as  the  time 
when  the  Territories  of  the  United  States  assumed  their  present 
form.  A  part  of  the  work  was  accomplished  during  the  civil  Avar. 
In  March  of  1861,  the  Territory  of  Dakota  was  detached  from 
Nebraska  and  given  a  distinct  organization.  The  State  of  Kansas 
had  at  last,  on  the  29th  of  January,  1861,  been  admitted  into  the 
Union,  under  a  constitution  framed  at  Wyandotte.  In  February, 
1863,  Arizona  \vas  separated  from  New  Mexico,  and  on  the  3d  of 
March,  in  that  year,  Idaho  was  organized  out  of  portions  of  Dakota, 
Nebraska,  and  Washington  Territories.  On  the  26th  of  May,  1864, 
Montana  was  cut  off  from  Idaho.  On  the  1st  of  March,  1867, 
Nebraska  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  the  thirty-seventh  State. 
Finally,  on  the  25th  of  July,  1868,  the  Territory  of  Wyoming  was 
organized  out  of  portions  of  Dakota,  Idaho,  and  Utah. 


JOHNSONS  ADMINISTRATION.  341 

8.  The  year  1867  was  signalized  by  THE  PURCHASE  OF  ALASKA. 
Two  years  previously,  the  territory  had  been  explored  by  a  corps 
of  scientific  men  with  a  view  of  establishing  telegraphic  communi 
cation  with  Asia.     The  explorers  found  that  the  coast-fisheries  were 
of  great  value,  and  that  the  forests  of  white  pine  and  yellow  cedar 
were  among  the  finest  in  the  world.     Negotiations  for  the  purchase 
were  at  once  opened,  and  on  the  30th  of  March,  1867,  a  treaty 
was  concluded  by  which,  for  the  sum  of  seven  million  two  hundred 
thousand  dollars,  Kussia  ceded  Alaska  to  the  United  States.     The 
territory  embraced  an  area  of  five  hundred   and  eighty  thousand 
square  miles,  and  a  population  of  twenty-nine  thousand  souls. 

9.  Very  soon  after  his  accession,   a  serious  disagreement  arose 
between  the  President  and  Congress.     The  difficulty  grew  out  of 
the  question  of  reorganizing  the  Southern  States.     The  point  in 
dispute  was  as  to  the  relation  which  those  States  had  sustained  to 
the  Federal  Union  during  the  civil  war.     The  President  held  that 
the  ordinances  of  secession  were  null  and   void,  and  that  the  se 
ceded  States  had  never  been  out  of  the  Union.     The  majority  in  Con 
gress  held  that  the  acts  of  secession  were  illegal  and  unconstitu 
tional,  but  that  the  seceded  States  had  been  actually  detached  from 
the  Union,  and  that  special  legislation  was  necessary  in  order  to 
restore  them  to  their  former  relations. 

10.  In  1865,  measures  of  reconstruction  were  begun  by  the  Pres 
ident.    On  the  9th  of  May,  a  proclamation  was  issued  for  the  restor 
ation  of  Virginia  to  the  Union.     Twenty  days  later  a  provisional 
government  was  established  over  South  Carolina ;  and  similar  meas 
ures  were  adopted  in  respect  to  the  other  States  of  the  Confederacy. 
On  the  24th  of  June,  all  restrictions  on  trade  and  intercourse  with 
the  Southern  States  were  removed.     On  the  7th  of  September,  a 
second  amnesty  proclamation  was  issued,  by  which  all  persons  who 
had  upheld  the  Confederate  cause — excepting  the  leaders — were 
unconditionally  pardoned.     Meanwhile,  Tennessee  had  been  reor 
ganized,  and  in  1866  was  restored  to  its  place  in  the  Union.     When 
Congress  convened,  a  committee  of  fifteen  members  was  appointed, 
to  which  were  referred  all  questions  concerning  the  reorganization 
of  the  Southern  States.     In  accordance  with  measures  reported  by 
this  committee,  Arkansas,  Alabama,  Georgia,  Florida,  Louisiana, 


342 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


North  Carolina,    and  South   Carolina  were  reconstructed,  and  in 
June  and  July  of  1868,  readmitted  into  the  Union.     Congress  had, 

in  the  meantime, 
passed  THE  CIVIL 
RIGHTS  BILL,  by 
which  the  privileges 
of  citizenship  were 
conferred  on  the 
freedmen  of  the 
South.  All  of  these 
congressional  enact 
ments  were  effected 
over  the  veto  of  the 
President. 

11.  Meanwhile,  a 
difficulty  had  arisen 
in  the  President's 
cabinet  which  led 
to  his  impeachment. 
On  the  21st  of  Feb 
ruary,  1868,  he  no 
tified  Edwin  M. 
Stan  ton,  secretary  of 
war,  of  his  dismissal 
from  office.  The  act  was  regarded  by  Congress  as  a  usurpation  of 
authority  and  a  violation  of  law.  On  the  3d  of  March,  articles  of 
impeachment  were  agreed  to  by  the  House  of  Representatives,  and 
the  President  was  summoned  before  the  Senate  for  trial.  Proceed 
ings  began  on  the  23d  of  March  and  continued  until  the  26th  of 
May,  when  the  President  was  acquitted.  Chief- Justice  Salmon  P 
Chase,  one  of  the  most  eminent  of  American  statesmen  and  jurists, 
presided  during  the  impeachment. 

12.  The  time  for  another  presidential  election  was  already  at 
hand.  General  Ulysses  S.  Grant  was  nominated  by  the  Repub 
licans,  and  Horatio  Seymour,  of  New  York,  by  the  Democrats. 
The  canvass  was  one  of  great  excitement.  The  questions  most  dis 
cussed  by  the  political  speakers  were  those  arising  out  of  the  civil 


CHIEF-JUSTICE  CHASE. 


GRANTS  ADMINISTRATION.  343 

war.  The  principles  advocated  by  the  majority  in  Congress  fur 
nished  the  Republican  platform  of  1868,  and  on  that  platform 
General  Grant  was  elected  by  a  large  majority.  As  Vice-President, 
Schuyler  Colfax,  of  Indiana,  was  chosen. 


:R,E  O^IPITTJ  L^TI  OICT. 

Johnson  in  the  presidency.— Slavery  is  formally  abolished.— The  Amnesty 
Proclamation.— A  struggle  with  the  war-debt.— Napoleon's  empire  in  Mexico.— 
Maximilian  is  captured  and  shot.— Final  success  of  the  Atlantic  telegraph.— The 
Territories  assume  their  final  form.— Alaska  is  purchased  from  Russia.— The 
difficulty  between  the  President  and  Congress.— The  reconstruction  imbroglio.— 
Second  amnesty.— The  Southern  States  are  readmitted.— The  President  removes 
Stauton.— Is  impeached.— And  acquitted.— General  Grant  is  elected  President. 


CHAPTER  LXVI. 

GRANTS  ADMINISTRATION,  1869-1877. 

ULYSSES  S.  GRANT,  eighteenth  President  of  the  United 
States,  was  born  at  Point  Pleasant,  Ohio,  April  27th,  1822. 
At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  entered  the  Military  Academy  at  West 
Point,  and  was  graduated  in  1843.  He  served  with  distinction  in 
the  Mexican  war ;  but  his  first  national  reputation  was  won  by  the 
capture  of  Forts  Henry  and  Donelson.  From  that  time  he  rapidly 
rose  in  rank,  and  in  March,  1864,  was  Appointed  lieutenant-general 
and  Commander-in-chief  of  the  Union  army. 

2.  The  first  great  event  of  the  new  administration  was  the  com 
pletion  of  THE  PACIFIC  RAILROAD.     The  first  division  of  the  road 
extended  from  Omaha,  Nebraska,  to  Ogden,  Utah,  a  distance  of 
a  thousand  and  thirty-two  miles.     The  western  division  reached 
from  Ogden  to  San  Francisco,  a  distance  of  eight   hundred  and 
eighty-two  miles.     On  the  10th  of  May,  1869,  the  work  was  com 
pleted  with  appropriate  ceremonies. 

3.  Before  the  inauguration  of  President  Grant  two  additional 


344 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


amendments  to  the  Constitution  had  been  adopted.  The  first  of 
these,  known  as  the  Fourteenth  Amendment,  extended  the  right 
of  citizenship  to  all  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United 

States,  and  declared 
the  validity  of  the 
public  debt.  Early 
in  1869,  the  Fifteenth 
A  m  e  n  d  m  e  n  t  was 
adopted  by  Congress, 
providing  that  the 
right  of  citizens  to 
vote  shall  not  be  de 
nied  or  abridged  on 
account  of  race,  color, 
or  previous  condition 
of  servitude.  This 
clause  was  proclaimed 
by  the  President  as 
a  part  of  the  Consti 
tution,  on  the  30th 
of  March,  1870. 

4.  In  the  first  three 
months  of  the  same 
year,  the  reorganiza 
tion  of  the  Southern  States  was  completed.  On  the  24th  of  Jan 
uary,  the  senators  and  representatives  of  Virginia  were  readmitted  to 
their  seats  in  Congress.  On  the  23d  of  February  a  like  action  was 
taken  in  regard  to  Mississippi;  and  on  the  30th  of  March  the 
work  was  finished  by  the  readmission  of  Texas. 

5.  In  1870  was  completed  the  ninth  census  of  the  United  States. 
Notwithstanding  the  ravages  of  war,  the  last  ten  years  had  been 
a  period  of  growth  and  progress.  During  that  time  the  population 
had  increased  to  thirty-eight  million  five  hundred  and  eighty-seven 
thousand  souls.  The  national  debt  was  rapidly  falling  off.  The 
products  of  the  United  States  had  grown  to  a  vast  aggregate. 
American  manufacturers  were  competing  with  those  of  England  in 
the  markets  of  the  world.  The  Union  now  embraced  thirty-seven 


ULYSSES  S     GRANT. 


GRANTS  ADMINISTRATION.  345 

States  and  eleven  Territories.  The  national  domain  had  spread  to 
the  vast  area  of  three  million  six  hundred  and  four  thousand  square 
miles.  Few  things  have  been  more  wonderful  than  the  territorial 
growth  of  the  United  States.  The  nature  of  this  development  will 
be  easily  understood  from  the  accompanying  map. 

6.  In  January  of  1871,  President  Grant  appointed  Senator  Wade 
of  Ohio,  Professor  White  of  Xew  York,  and  Dr.  Samuel  Howe  of 
Massachusetts,  to  visit  Santo  Domingo  and  report  upon  the  desira 
bility  of  annexing  that  island  to  the  United  States.     The  measure 
was  earnestly  favored  by  the  President.     After  three  months  spent 
abroad,  the  commissioners  returned  and  reported  in  favor  of  annexa 
tion  ;  but  the  proposal  was  met  with  opposition  in  Congress,  and 
defeated. 

7.  The  claim  of  the  United  States  against  the  British  govern 
ment   for  damages  done  by  Confederate  cruisers  during  the  civil 
war  still  remained  unsettled.     After  the  war  Great  Britain  grew 
anxious  for  an  adjustment  of  the  difficulty.     On  the  27th  of  Feb 
ruary,  1871,  a  joint  high  commission,  composed  of  five  British  and 
five  American  statesmen,  assembled  at  Washington  city.      From 
the  fact  that  the  cruiser  Alabama  had  done  most  of  the  injury  com 
plained  of,  the  claims  of  the  United  States  were  called  THE  ALA 
BAMA  CLAIMS.     After  much  discussion,  the  commissioners  framed 
a  treaty,  known  as  the  Treaty  of  Washington.     It  was  agreed  that 
all  claims  of  either  nation  against  the  other  should  be  submitted  to 
a  board  of  arbitration  to  be  appointed  by  friendly  nations.     Such  a 
court  was  formed,  and  in  the  summer  of  1872  convened  at  Geneva, 
Switzerland.     The  cause  of  the  two  nations  was  heard,  and  on  the 
14th  of  September,  decided  in  favor  of  the  United  States.     Great 
Britain  was  required  to  pay  into  the  Federal  treasury  fifteen  million 
five  hundred  thousand  dollars. 

8.  The  year  1871   is  noted  in  American  history  for  the  burning 
of  Chicago.     On  the  evening  of  the   8th   of  October  a  fire  broke 
out  in  De  Koven  street,  and  was  driven  by  a  high  wind  into  the 
lumber-yards  and   wooden   houses  of  the   neighborhood.     All  day 
long  the  flames  rolled  on,  sweeping  into  a  blackened  ruin  the  most 
valuable  portion  of  the  city.     The  area  burned  over  was  two  thou 
sand  one  hundred  acres,  or  three  and  a  third  square  miles.     Nearly 


346 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


two  hundred  lives  were  lost,  and  the  property  destroyed  amounted  to 
about  two  hundred  millions  of  dollars. 

9.  As  the  first  term  of  President  Grant   drew  to  a  close,  the 

political  parties 
made  ready  for  the 
twenty-second  pres 
idential  election. 
Many  parts  of  the 
chief  magistrate's 
policy  had  been 
made  the  subjects 
of  con  tr  oversy. 
T  h  e  congressional 
plan  of  reconstruc 
tion  had  been  un 
favorably  received 
in  the  South.  The 
elevation  of  the 
negro  race  to  the 
rights  of  citizenship 
was  regarded  with 
apprehension.  The 
military  spirit  was 
still  rife  in  the  coun 
try,  and  the  issues  of  the  civil  war  were  rediscussed  with  much 
bitterness.  On  these  issues  the  people  divided  in  the  election  of 
1872.  The  Republicans  renominated  General  Grant  for  the  presi 
dency.  For  the  vice-presidency  Mr.  Colfax  was  succeeded  by 
Henry  Wilson  of  Massachusetts.  As  the  standard-bearer  of  the 
Liberal  Republican  and  Democratic  parties  Horace  Greeley,  editor 
of  the  New  York  Tribune,  was  nominated.  This  was  the  last  act 
in  that  remarkable  man's  career.  For  more  than  thirty  years  he 
had  been  a  leader  of  public  opinion  in  America.  After  a  lifetime 
of  untiring  industry  he  was  now  called  to  the  forefront  of  political 
strife.  The  canvass  was  one  of  wild  excitement.  Mr.  Greeley 
was  overwhelmingly  defeated,  and  died  in  less  than  a  month  after 
the  election. 


HORACE  GKEELEY. 


)          '/        XV  '-I 

x   -^  /•'-     'i^s*      **i'.  ^^ 

V-- r  JZr^ 

7''4'^-        ^^:^%^^  ^o 

,.    ^..bt.Lli 

^ 


^>  ^/^^^  V\\N» 

<0^>XO       OC'^-^^ 

ife 

ALASKA. 


1-  In. in  \\":t-liiiutciiri 


3  0 


Ve>t  ii.j        from  Greenwich         90 


GRAFT'S  ADMINISTRATION.  347 

10.  On  the  evening  of  the  9th  of  November,  a  fire  broke  out  on 
the  corner  of  Kingston  and  Summer  streets,  Boston,  spread  to  the 
north-east,  and  continued  with  unabated  fury  until  the  morning  of 
the   llth.     The   best  portion   of  the  city,  embracing  some  of  the 
finest  blocks  in  the  United  States,  was  laid  in  ashes.     The  burnt 
district  covered  an  area  of  sixty-five  acres.     Eight  hundred  build 
ings,  property  to  the  value  of  eighty  million  dollars,   and   fifteen 
lives  were  lost  in  the  conflagration. 

11.  In  the    spring  of  1872,  Superintendent    Odeneal   hacl  been 
ordered  to  remove  the  Modoc  Indians  from  their  lands  on  Lake 
Klamath,  Oregon,  to  a  new  reservation.     The  Indians  refused  to 
go ;  and  in  the  following  November,  a  body  of  troops  was  sent  to 
force  them  into  compliance.     The  Modocs  resisted,  kept  up  the  war 
during  the  winter,  and  then  retreated  into  a  volcanic  region  called 
the  lava-beds.     Here,  in  the  spring  of  1873,  the  Indians  wTere  sur 
rounded.     On  the  llth  of  April,  a  conference  was  held  between 
them  and  six  members  of  the  peace  commission ;  but  in  the  midst 
of  the  council  the  savages  rose  upon  the  kind-hearted  men  who  sat 
beside  them,  and  murdered  General  Canby  and  Dr.  Thomas  in  cold 
blood.     Mr.  Meacham,  another  member   of   the  commission,  was 
shot,  but  escaped  with  his  life.     The  Modocs  were  then  besieged 
in  their  stronghold ;    but  it  was  the   1st  of  June  before  Captain 
Jack  and  his  band  were  obliged   to  surrender.      The  chiefs  were 
tried  by  court-martial  and  executed  in  the  following  October. 

12.  In  1873  a  difficulty  arose  in  Louisiana  which  threatened  the 
peace  of  the  country.     Owing  to  the  existence  of  double  election- 
boards,  two  sets  of  presidential   electors  had   been  chosen  in  the 
previous  autumn.     Two  governors — William  P.  Kellogg  and  John 
McEnery — were   elected ;  rival  legislatures  were  returned  by  the 
hostile  boards ;    and  two  State  governments  were  organized.     The 
dispute  was  referred  to  the  President,  who  decided  in  favor  of  Gov 
ernor   Kellogg.     On   the  14th  of  September,  1874,  a  large  party, 
led  by  D.  B.  Penn,  rose  in  arms  and  took  possession  of  the  State- 
house.     Governor  Kellogg  fled  to  the  custom-house  and  appealed 
to  the  President.     The  latter  ordered  the  adherents  of  Penn  to  dis 
perse,  and  troops  were  sent  to  New  Orleans  to  enforce  the  procla 
mation.     On    the   assembling   of  the   legislature   in  the  following 


348 


HISTORY  OF   THE   UNITED  STATES. 


December,  the  difficulty  broke   out  more  violently  than  ever,  and 
the  soldiery  was  again  called  in  to  settle  the  dispute. 

13.  About  the  beginning  of  President  Grant's  second  term,  the 
country  was  agitated  by  THE  CREDIT  MOBILISE  INVESTIGATION  in 
Congress.    The  Credit  Mobilier  was  a  joint  stock  company  organized 

in  1863  for  the  pur 
pose  of  construct 
ing  public  works. 
In  1867  another 
company  which  had 
undertaken  to  build 
the  Pacific  Eailroad 
purchased  the 
charter  of  the  Credit 
Mobilier,  and  the 
capital  was  in 
creased  to  three 
million  seven  hun 
dred  and  fifty  thou 
sand  dollars.  Owing 
to  the  profitableness 
of  the  work,  the 
stock  rose  in  value 
and  large  dividends 
were  paid  to  the 
shareholders.  I  n 
1872  it  became  known  that  much  of  this  stock  was  owned  by 
members  of  Congress.  A  suspicion  that  those  members  had  voted 
corruptly  in  matters  affecting  the  Pacific  Railroad,  seized  the  public 
mind  and  led  to  a  congressional  investigation,  in  the  course  of 
which  many  scandalous  transactions  were  brought  to  light. 

14.  In  the  autumn  of  1873,  occurred  one  of  the  most  disastrous 
financial  panics  ever  known  in  the  United  States.     The  alarm  was 
given  by  the   failure  of  Jay  Cooke  &  Company  of  Philadelphia. 
Other  failures  followed  in  rapid  succession.     Depositors  hurried  to 
the  banks   and   withdrew   their  money.     Business  was  paralyzed, 
and  many  months  elapsed  before  confidence  was  sufficiently  restored 


CHARLES  8UMNEB. 


GRANT'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


349 


to  enable  merchants  and  bankers  to  engage   in   the  usual  transac 
tions  of  trade. 

15.  In  the  last  years,  many  public  men  have  fallen  by  the  hand 
of  death.  In  December  of  1869,  Edwin  M.  Stanton  died.  In 
1870  General  Robert  E.  Lee,  president  of  Washington  and  Lee 


THE   MEMORIAL   HALL. 


University,  General  George  H.  Thomas,  and  Admiral  Farragut 
passed  away.  In  1872  William  H.  Seward,  Professor  Morse, 
Horace  Greeley,  and  General  Meade  were  all  called  from  the 
scene  of  their  earthly  labors.  On  the  7th  of  May,  1873,  Chief- 
Justice  Chase  fell  under  a  stroke  of  paralysis ;  and  on  the  llth  of 
March,  in  the  following  year,  Senator  Charles  Sumner  of  Massa 
chusetts  died  in  Washington  city.  On  the  31st  of  July,  1875,  ex- 
President  Andrew  Johnson,  who  had  been  recently  chosen  United 
States  senator  from  Tennessee,  passed  from  among  the  living.  On 
the  22d  of  the  following  November,  Vice-President  Henry  Wilson, 
whose  health  had  been  gradually  failing  since  his  inauguration, 
sank  into  rest. 

16.  With  the  coming  of  1876,  the  people  made  ready  to  celebrate 
THE  CENTENNIAL  OF  AMERICAN  INDEPENDENCE.  The  city  of 
Philadelphia  was  the  central  point  of  interest.  There,  on  the  10th 
of  May,  the  great  International  Exposition  was  opened  with  im- 


350 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


posing  ceremonies.  In  Fairmount  Park,  on  the  Schuylkill,  were 
erected  beautiful  buildings  to  receive  the  products  of  art  and  in 
dustry  from  all  nations.  The  Main  Exposition  Building,  Machin 
ery  Hall,  the  Memorial  Hall,  the  Horticultural  and  Agricultural 

buildings,  the  United  States 
Government  Building,  and 
the  Woman's  Pavilion,  were 
the  principal  structures  which 
adorned  the  grounds.  By  the 
beginning  of  summer  these 
stately  edifices  were  filled  to 
overflowing  with  the  richest 
products,  gathered  from  every 
clime  and  country.  On  the 
4th  of  July,  the  centennial  of 
the  great  Declaration  was 
commemorated  in  Philadel- 
""•*"  50  10°  15I>  IW  pliia,  with  an  impressive  ora- 

SCENE  OF  THE  sioux  WAR,  1876.  tjon  by  William  M.  Evarts, 

of  New  York,  and  a  National  Ode  by  the  poet,  Bayard  Taylor. 
The  average  daily  attendance  of  visitors  at  the  Exposition  was  over 
sixty-one  thousand.  The  grounds  were  open  for  one  hundred  and 
fifty-eight  days;  and  the  receipts  for  admission  amounted  to  more 
than  three  million  seven  hundred  thousand  dollars.  On  the  10th 
of  November,  the  Exhibition,  the  most  succesful  of  its  kind  ever 
held,  was  formally  closed  by  the  President  of  the  United  States. 

17.  The  last  year  of  President  Grant's  administration  was  noted 
for  THE  WAR  WITH  THE  Sioux.     These  fierce  savages  had,  in  1867, 
made  a  treaty  with  the  United  States,  agreeing  to  relinquish  all  of 
the  territory  south  of  the  Niobrara,  west  of  the  one  hundred  and 
fourth  meridian,  and  north  of   the  forty-sixth   parallel.     By  this 
treaty  the  Sioux  were  confined    to   a   large  reservation  in  south 
western  Dakota,  and  upon  this  reservation  they  agreed  to  retire  by 
the  first  of  January,  1876.     But  many  of  the  tribes  continued  to 
roam   at  large   through   Wyoming  and  Montana,  burning  houses, 
stealing  horses,  and  murdering  whoever  opposed  them. 

18.  The  Government  now  undertook  to  drive  the  Sioux  upon 


GRANT'S  ADMINISTRATION.  351 

their  reservation.  A  large  force  of  regulars,  under  Generals  Terry 
and  Crook,  was  sent  into  the  mountainous  country  of  the  Upper 
Yellowstone,  and  the  savages,  to  the  number  of  several  thousand, 
were  crowded  back  against  the  Big  Horn  Mountains  and  River. 
Generals  Custer  and  Reno,  who  were  sent  forward  with  the  Seventh 
Cavalry  to  discover  the  whereabouts  of  the  Indians,  found  them  en 
camped  in  a  village  on  the  left  bank  of'  the  Little  Horn. 

19.  On  the  25th  of  June,  General  Custer,  without  waiting  for 
reinforcements,  charged  headlong  with  his  division  into  the  Indian 
town,  and  was  immediately  surrounded.     The  struggle  equaled  in 
desperation  and  disaster  any   other  Indian  battle  ever  fought   in 
America.     General  Custer  and  every  man  of  his  command  fell  in  the 
fight.     The  whole  loss  of  the  Seventh  Cavalry  was  two  hundred 
and  sixty-one  killed,  and  fifty- two  wounded.     General  Reno  held 
his  position  on  the  bluffs  of  the  Little  Horn  until  General  Gibbon 
arrived  with  reinforcements  and  saved  the  remnant  from  destruction. 

20.  Other  divisions  of  the  army  were  soon  hurried  forward,  and 
during  the  summer  and  autumn,  the  Indians  were  beaten  in  several 
engagements.     Negotiations  were  opened  looking  to  the  removal  of 
the  Sioux  to  the  Indian  Territory ;   but  the  project  proved  imprac 
ticable.     On  the  24th  of  November,  the  Sioux  were  decisively  de 
feated  by  Colonel   McKenzie,  at  a  pass  in  the  Big  Horn  Moun 
tains.     On  the  5th  of  January,  the  savages  were  again  overtaken 
and  routed  by  the  forces  of  Colonel  Miles. 

21.  The  remaining  bands,  under  Sitting  Bull  and  Crazy  Horse, 
being  able  to  offer  no  further  serious  resistance,  escaped  across  the 
border   and  became  subject  to  the  authorities  of  Canada.     Here 
they  remained  until  the  following  autumn,  when  the  Government 
opened  negotiations  with  them  for  their  return  to  their  reservation. 
A  commission,  headed  by  General  Terry,  met  Sitting  Bull  and  his 
warriors  at  Fort  Walsh,  on  the  Canadian  frontier.     Here  a  con 
ference   was  held  on   the  8th  of  October.     Full  pardon  for  past 
offenses  was  offered  to  the  Sioux  on  condition  of  their  peaceable 
return  and  future  good  behavior.     But  Sitting  Bull  and  his  chiefs 
rejected  the  proposal  with  scorn;   the  conference  was  broken  off, 
and  the  savages  were  left  at  large  in  the  British  territory  north  of 
Milk  River. 


352  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

22.  On  the  1st  of  July,  1876,  the  constitution  of  Colorado  was 
ratified  by  the  people  of  the  territory.     A  month  later  the  Presi 
dent  issued  his  proclamation,  and  the  new  commonwealth  took  her 
place  as  the  thirty-eighth  member  of  the  Union.     The  population 
of  the  State  already  numbered  forty-five  thousand.     Until  1859, 
Colorado  constituted  a  part  of  Kansas.     In  that  year  a  convention 
was  held  at  Denver,  and  a  distinct  territorial  government  was  or 
ganized.     At  the  close  of  1875,  the  yield  of  gold  in  "  the  Centen 
nial  State  "  had  reached  the  sum  of  seventy  millions  of  dollars. 

23.  The  twenty-third  presidential  election  was  one  of  the  most 
exciting  and  critical  in  the  history  of  the  nation.     General  Ruther 
ford  B.  Hayes,  of  Ohio,  and  William  A.  Wheeler,  of  New  York, 
were  chosen  as  candidates  by  the  Republicans ;  Samuel  J.  Tildeii, 
of  New  York,  and  Thomas  A.  Hendricks,  of  Indiana,  by  the  Dem 
ocrats.     The  Independent  Greenback  party  presented  as  candidates 
Peter  Cooper,  of  New  York,  and  Samuel  F.  Cary,  of  Ohio.     The 
canvass  began  early  and  with  great  spirit.     The  real  contest  lay  be 
tween  the  Republicans  and  the  Democrats.     The  election  \vas  held. 
The  general  result  was  ascertained,  and  both  parties  claimed  the  vic 
tory  !    The  election  was  so  evenly  balanced  between  the  candidates; 
there  had  been  so  much  irregularity  in  the  elections  in  South  Car 
olina,  Florida,  Louisiana,  and  Oregon;  and  the  power  of  Congress 
over  the  electoral  proceedings  was  so  poorly  defined, — that  no  cer 
tain  result  could  be  announced.     For  the  first  time  in  the  history 
of  the  country,  there  was  a  disputed  presidency. 

24+  When  Congress  convened  in  December,  the  whole  question 
came  before  that  body  for  adjustment.  After  much  debating,  it 
was  agreed  that  the  disputed  election  returns  should  be  referred  for 
decision  to  A  JOINT  HIGH  COMMISSION,  consisting  of  five  mem 
bers  chosen  from  the  United  States  Senate,  five  from  the  House 
of  Representatives,  and  five  from  the  Supreme  Court.  The  Com 
mission  was  accordingly  constituted.  The  returns  of  the  disputed 
States  were  referred  to  the  tribunal ;  and  on  the  2d  of  March  a 
result  was  reached.  The  Republican  candidates  were  declared 
elected.  One  hundred  and  eighty-five  electoral  votes  were  cast  for 
Hayes  and  Wheeler,  and  one  hundred  and  eighty-four  for  Tilden 
and  Hendricks. 


HAYES'S  ADMINISTRATION.  353 


Sketch  of  President  Grant.—  The  Pacific  Railroad  is  completed.—  The  Four 
teenth  and  Fifteenth  Amendments  are  adopted.—  The  Southern  States  are  re 
stored  to  the  Union.—  The  ninth  census  and  its  lesson.  -The  Santo  Domingo  bus 
iness.—  The  Alabama  Claims  are  adjusted  by  the  Geneva  Court.—  The  burning 
of  Chicago.—  The  Presidential  election.—  The  candidates.—  Grant  is  reflected.— 
Character  and  death  of  Greeley.—  Great  fire  in  Boston.—  The  Modoc  War.—  Mur 
der  of  the  peace  commissioners.—  The  savages  are  subdued.—  The  Louisiana 
imbroglio.—  The  Credit  Mobilier  investigation.—  The  financial  crisis  of  1873-74.— 
Death-roll  of  eminent  men.—  The  Centennial  Exhibition.—  The  Sioux  War 
breaks  out.—  The  Custer  massacre.—  The  Indians  are  overpowered.—  Sitting  Bull 
and  his  band  escape  to  Canada.—  The  conference  with  them.—  Admission  of 
Colorado.—  The  great  election  of  1876.—  A  disputed  presidency.—  The  result. 


CHAPTER    LXYII. 
HAYES'S  ADMINISTRATION,   1877-1881. 

"pUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES,  nineteenth  President  of  the 
£i)  United  States,  was  born  in  Delaware,  Ohio,  on  the  4th  of  Oc 
tober,  1822.  His  ancestors  were  soldiers  of  the  Revolution.  His 
primary  education  was  received  in  the  public  schools.  Afterward, 
at  the  age  of  twenty,  he  was  graduated  from  Kenyon  College.  In 
1845  he  completed  his  legal  studies,  and  began  the  practice  of  his 
profession,  first  at  Marietta,  then  at  Fremont,  and  finally  as  city 
solicitor,  in  Cincinnati.  During  the  Civil  War  he  performed  much 
honorable  service  in  the  Union  cause,  rose  to  the  rank  of  major- 
general,  and  in  1864,  while  still  in  the  field,  was  elected  to  Con 
gress.  Three  years  later,  he  was  chosen  governor  of  his  native 
State  and  was  reflected  in  1869,  and  again  in  1875. 

2.  In  his  inaugural  address,  delivered  on  the  5th  of  March,* 
President  Hayes  indicated  the  policy  of  his  administration.  The 
patriotic  and  conciliatory  utterances  of  the  address  did  much  to 
quiet  the  bitter  spirit  of  partisanship  which  for  many  months  had 
disturbed  the  country.  The  distracted  South  was  assured  of  right 

'-The  4th  of  March  fell  on  Sunday.  The  same  thing  has  happened  in  the  following 
years:  1753,  1781,  1821  (Monroe's  inauguration,  second  term),  1849  (Taylor's  inaugura 
tion),  1877  (Hayes's  inauguration);— and  the  same  will  hereafter  occur  as  follows:  1917, 
1945, 1973,  2001,  2029,  2057,  2085,  2125,  2153. 


354  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

purposes  and  honest  plans  on  the  part  of  the  new  chief-magistrate ; 
a  radical  reform  in  the  civil  service  was  avowed  as  a  part  of  his 
policy ;  and  a  speedy  return  to  specie  payments  was  recommended 
as  the  final  cure  for  the  deranged  finances  of  the  nation. 

3.  On  the  8th  of  March,  the  President  named  the  members  of 
his  cabinet.     William  M.  Evarts,  of  New  York,  was  chosen  secre 
tary  of  state;  John  Sherman,  of  Ohio,  secretary  of  the  treasury; 
George    "W.    McCrary,   of  Iowa,   secretary   of   war ;    Richard  W. 
Thompson,   of   Indiana,  secretary  of  the  navy;    Carl  Schurz,  of 
Missouri,   secretary  of    the    interior ;   Charles   E.  Devens,  of  Mas 
sachusetts,    attorney-general ;    and   David  M.  Key,  of  Tennessee, 
postmaster-general.     These  nominations  were  duly  ratified  by  the 
Senate,  and  the  new  administration  and  the  new  century  of  the  Re 
public  were  ushered  in  together. 

4.  In   the  summer   of   1877  occurred  what    is   known  as   THE 
GREAT  RAILROAD  STRIKE.     The  managers  of  the  leading  railways 
from  the  seaboard  to  the  West  had  declared  a  reduction  in  wages, 
and  the  measure  was  violently  resisted  by  the  employes  of  the  com 
panies.     On  the  16th  of  July,  the  workmen  of  the  Baltimore  and 
Ohio  Railroad  left  their  posts  and  gathered  such  strength  in  Balti 
more  and  at  Martinsburg,  West  Virginia,  as  to  prevent  the  run 
ning  of  trains  and  set  the  authorities  at  defiance.     The  militia  was 
called  out  by  Governor  Matthews  and  sent  to  Martinsburg,  but  was 
soon  dispersed  by  the*  strikers.     The  President  then  ordered  Gen 
eral  French  to  the  scene  with  a  body  of  regulars,  and  the  blockade 
of  the  road  was  raised.     On  the  20th  of  the  month,  a  terrible  tu 
mult  occurred  in  Baltimore ;  but  the  troops  succeeded  in  scattering 
the  rioters,  of  whom  nine  were  killed  and  many  wounded. 

5.  Meanwhile,  the   strike   spread  everywhere.      In  less  than  a 
week  the  trains  had  been  stopped  on  all  the  important  roads  be 
tween  the   Hudson  and   the   Mississippi.     Travel  ceased,   freights 
perished,  en    route,   business    was   paralyzed.     In    Pittsburgh    the 
strikers,  rioters,  and  dangerous  classes,  gathering  in  a  mob  to  the 
number  of  twenty  thousand,  obtained  complete  control  of  the  city 
and  for  two  days  held  a  reign  of  terror  unparalleled  in  the  history 
of  the  country.     The  Union  Depot  and  all  the  machine  shops  and 
other  railroad  buildings  of  the  city  were  burned.     A  hundred  and 


HAYES'S  ADMINISTRATION.  355 

twenty-five  locomotives,  and  two  thousand  five  hundred  cars  laden 
with  valuable  cargoes  were  destroyed.  The  insurrection  was  finally 
suppressed  by  the  regular  troops  and  the  Pennsylvania  militia,  but 
not  until  nearly  a  hundred  lives  had  been  lost  and  property  de 
stroyed  to  the  value  of  more  than  three  millions  of  dollars. 

6.  A  similar  but  less  terrible  riot  occurred  at  Chicago  on  the 
25th  of  the  month.     In  this  tumult  fifteen  of  the  insurgents  were 
killed.     On  the  next  day  St.  Louis  was  for  some  hours  in  peril  of 
the  mob.     San  Francisco  was  at  the  same  time  the  scene  of  a  dan 
gerous  outbreak,  which  was  here  directed  against  the  Chinese  immi 
grants  and  the  managers  of  the  lumber  yards.     Cincinnati,  Colum 
bus,  Louisville,  Indianapolis,  and  Fort  Wayne  were  for  a  while  in 
danger,  but  escaped  without  serious  loss  of  life  or  property.     By 
the  close  of  the  month,  the  alarming  insurrection  was  at  an  end. 
Business  and  travel  flowed  back  into  their  usual  channels ;  but  the 
sudden  outbreak  had  given  a  great  shock  to  the  public  mind,  and 
revealed  a  hidden  peril  to  American  institutions. 

7.  In  the  spring  of  1877,  a  war  broke  out  with  the  Nez  Perce" 
Indians  of  Idaho.     This  tribe  of  natives  had  been  known  to  the 
Government  since  1806,  at  which  time  a  treaty  was  made  with 
them  by  the  explorers,  Lewis  and  Clarke.     In  1854  the  national 
authorities  purchased  a  part  of  the  Nez  Perce  territory,  large  res 
ervations  being   made   in    Northwestern   Idaho   and   Northeastern 
Oregon ;  but  some  of  the  chiefs  refused  to  ratify  the  compact,  and 
remained  at  large.     This  was  the  beginning  of  difficulties. 

8.  The  war  began  with  the  usual  depredations  by  the  Indians. 
General  Howard,  commanding  the  Department  of  the  Columbia, 
marched  against  them  with  a  small  force  of  regulars ;  but  the  Nez 
Perces,  led  by  their  noted  chieftain  Joseph,  fled  first  in  this  direc 
tion  and  then  in  that,  avoiding  battle.     During  the  greater  part 
of  summer  the  pursuit  continued ;   still  the  Indians  could  not  be 
overtaken.     In  the  fall  they  were  chased  through  the  mountains 
into   Northern   Montana,    where   they  were  confronted  by  other 
troops  commanded  by  Colonel  Miles. 

9.  The  Nez  Perces  were  next  driven  across  the  Missouri  Eiver, 
near  the  mouth  of  tlie  Musselshell,  and  were  finally  surrounded 
in  their  camp  north  of  the  Bear  Paw  Mountains.     Here,  on  the 

23 


356  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

4th  of  October,  they  were  attacked  by  the  forces  of  Colonel  Miles. 
A  hard  battle  was  fought,  and  the  Indians  were  completely  routed. 
Only  a  few,  led  by  the  chief  White  Bird,  escaped.  All  the  rest 
were  either  killed  or  made  prisoners.  Three  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  of  the  captive  Nez  Perec's  were  brought  back  to  the  American 
post  on  the  Missouri.  The  troops  of  General  Howard  had  made 
forced  marches  through  a  mountainous  country  for  a  distance  of  six 
teen  hundred  miles!  The  campaign  was  crowned  with  complete 
success. 

10.  During  the  year  1877,  the  public  mind  was  greatly  agitated 
concerning  THE  REMONETIZATION  OF  SILVER.     By  the  first  coinage 
regulations  of  the  United  States,  the  standard  unit  of  value  was  the 
American  Silver  Dollar.     From  1792  until  1873,  the  quantity  of 
pure  metal  in  this  unit  had  never  been  changed,  though  the  amount 
of  alloy  contained' in  the  dollar  was  several  times  altered.     In  1849 
a  gold^  dollar  was  added  to  the  coinage,  and  from  that  time  forth 
the  standard  unit  of  value  existed  in  both  metals.     In  1873-74  a 
series  of  acts  were  adopted  by  Congress  bearing  upon  the  standard 
unit  of  value,  whereby  the  legal-tender  quality  of  silver  was  abol 
ished,  and  the  silver  dollar  omitted  from  the  list  of  coins  to  be 
struck  at  the  national  mints. 

11.  In  January,    1875,  THE  RESUMPTION  ACT  was  passed   by 
Congress.    .It  was  declared  that  on  the  1st  of  January,  1879,  the 
Government  should  begin  to  redeem  its  outstanding  legal -tender 
notes  in  coin.     The  question  was  now  raised  as  to  the  meaning  of 
the  word  "coin"  in  the  act;  and,  for  the  first  time,  the  attention 
of  the  people  was  aroused  to  the  fact  that  the  privilege  of  paying 
debts  in  silver  had  been  taken  away.     A  great  agitation  followed. 
The  cry  for  the  remonetization  of  silver  reached  the  Government,  and 
in  1878  a  measure  was  passed  by  Congress  for  the  restoration  of 
the  legal-tender  quality  of  the  old  silver  dollar,  and  for  the  com 
pulsory  coinage  of  that  unit  at  a  rate  of  not  less  than  two  millions 
of  dollars  a  month.     The  President  returned  the  bill  with  his  ob 
jections,  but  the  veto  was  crushed  under  a  tremendous  majority, 
and  the  old  double  standard  of  values  was  restored. 

.  12.  In  the  summer  of  1878,  several  of  the  Gulf  States  were 
scourged  with  a  YELLOW  FEVER  EPIDEMIC.     The  disease  made  its 


HA  YES'S  ADMINISTEA  TION.  357 

appearance  in  New  Orleans,  and  from  thence  was  scattered  among 
the  towns  along  the  Mississippi.  Soon  the  people  began  to  fly  from 
the  pestilence.  The  cities  of  Memphis  and  Grenada  became  a  scene 
of  desolation.  At  Vicksburgh  the  ravages  of  the  plague  were 
almost  equally  terrible;  and  even  in  the  parish-towns  remote  from 
the  river  the  horrors  of  the  scourge  were  felt.  All  summer  long 
the  disease  held  on  unabated.  A  regular  system  of  contributions 
was  established  in  the  Northern  States,  and  men  and  treasure  were 
poured  out  without  stint  to  relieve  the  suffering  South.  After  more 
than  twenty  thousand  people  had  fallen  victims  to  the  plague,  the 
frosts  of  October  came  at  last,  and  ended  the  pestilence. 

13.  By  the  Treaty  of  Washington,*  it  was  agreed  that  the  right 
of  the  United  States  in  certain  sea-fisheries  which  had  hitherto  be 
longed  to  Great  Britain,  should  be  acknowledged  and  maintained. 
It  was  conceded  that  the  privilege  of  taking  fish  on  the  sea-coasts 
and  in  the  harbors,  and  creeks  of  the  provinces  of  Quebec,  Nova 
Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  Prince  Edward's  Island,  and  the  islands 
adjacent,  should  be  guaranteed  to  American  fishermen.     The  gov 
ernment  of  the  United  States  agreed  to  relinquish  the  duties  which 
had  hitherto  been  charged  on   certain  kinds  of  fish  imported  by 
British  subjects  into  American  harbors;   and  in  order  to  balance 
any  discrepancy,  and  to  make  the  settlement  of  the  question  full, 
fair,  and  final,  it   was  further  agreed  that  any  total  advantage 
to  the  United  States  might  be  compensated  by  a  sum  in  gross  to 
be  paid  by  the  American  government.     To  determine  what  such 
sum  should  be,  a  Commission  W7as  provided  for,  and  in  the  summer 
of  1877  the  sittings  began  at  Halifax.     In  November  the  country 
was  startled  by  the  announcement  that  an  award  of  five  millions 
of  dollars  had   been  made  against  tlie  American  government!     The 
decision   was  received   with  general  surprise,  and   for  awhile   it 
seemed  probable  that  the  arbitration  might  be  renounced.     It  was 
decided,  however,  that  the  award  would  better  stand;  and  in  No 
vember,  1878,  the  amount  was  paid  to  the  British  government. 

14.  The  year  1878  witnessed  the  establishment  ^  A  RESIDENT 
CHINESE  EMBASSY  at  Washington.     For  twenty  years  the  great 
treaty  negotiated  by  An  son  Burlingame  had  been  in  force  between 

*"  See  page  345. 


358  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

the  United  States  and  China.  The  commercial  relations  of  the 
two  countries  had  been  vastly  extended,  and  a  knowledge  of  the 
institutions  and  manners  of  the  Celestial  Empire  had  in  some 
measure  broken  down  the  race-prejudice  against  the  Mongolians. 
The  enlightened  policy  of  the  emperor  had  also  contributed  to 
establish  more  friendly  intercourse  with  the  United  States.  The 
officers  chosen  by  the  imperial  government  as  its  representatives  in 
the  United  States  were  Chen  Lan  Pin,  Yung  Wing,  and  Yung 
Tsang  Siang.  On  the  28th  of  September  the  embassy  was  received 
by  the  President.  The  ceremonies  of  the  occasion  were  among  the 
most  interesting  ever  witnessed  in  Washington.  The  speech  of 
Chen  Lan  Pin,  the  minister,  was  equal  in  dignity  and  appropriate 
ness  to  the  best  efforts  of  a  European  diplomatist. 

15.  In  June,  1878,  THE  LIFE-SAVING  SERVICE  OF  THE  UNITED 
STATES  was  established  by  act  of  Congress.     The  plan  proposed  the 
establishment  of  regular  stations  and  light-houses  on  all  the  exposed 
parts  of  the  Atlantic  coast  and  along  the  great  lakes.     Each  station 
was  to  be  manned  by  a  band  of  surfmen  experienced  in  the  dangers 
peculiar  to  the  shore  in  times  of  storms,  and  drilled  in  the  best 
methods  of  rescue  and  resuscitation.     Boats  of  the  most  approved 
pattern  were  provided  and  equipped.     A  hundred  appliances  and 
inventions  suggested  by  the  wants  of  the  service  were  supplied,  and 
their  use  skillfully  taught  to  the  brave  men  who  were  employed  at 
the  stations.     The  success  of  the  enterprise  has  been  so  great  as  to 
reflect  the  highest  credit  on  its  promoters.     The  number  of  lives 
saved  through  the  agency  of  the  service  reaches  to  thousands  an 
nually,  and  the  amount  of  human  suffering  and  distress  alleviated 
by  this  beneficent  movement  is  beyond  computation. 

16.  On  the  1st  of  January,  1879,  THE  RESUMPTION  OF  SPECIE 
PAYMENTS  was  accomplished  by  the  treasury  of  the  United  States. 
For  more  than  seventeen  years  gold  and  silver  coin  had  been  at  a 
premium  over  the  legal-tender  notes  of  the  Government.     At  times 
the  purchasing  power  of  a  dollar  could  hardly  be  predicted  from 
one  week  to  Another.     A  spirit  of  rampant  speculation  had  taken 
possession  of  the  market  values  of  the  country.     After  the  passage 
of  the  Resumption  Act,  in  1875,  the  debtor  classes  of  the  country 
entered  a  period  of  great  hardship;  for  their  indebtedness  constantly 


HA  YES'S  ADMINISTRA  TION.  359 

augmented  in  a  ratio  beyond  the  probability,  if  not  the  possibility, 
of  payment.  It  was  an  epoch  of  financial  ruin  and  bankruptcy. 
With  the  near  approach  of  Resumption  a  certain  degree  of  con 
fidence  was  restored,  and  the  actual  accomplishment  of  the  fact 
was  hailed  by  many  as  the  omen  of  better  times. 

17.  The  presidential  election  of  1880  was  accompanied  with  the 
usual  excitement  attendant  upon  great  political  struggles  in  the 
United  States.     The  elections  of  1878  had  generally  gone  against 
the  Republican  party,  and  there  were  reasons  to  expect  that  in  the 
impending  contest  for  the  presidency  the  Democratic  party  wTould 
prove  successful.     The  Republican  national  convention  was  held  in 
Chicago  on  the  2d  and  3d  of  June ;  a  platform  of  principles  was 
adopted,  and  General  James  A.  Garfield,  of  Ohio,  nominated  for 
President.     For  Vice-President,*Chester  A.  Arthur,  of  New  York, 
received  the  nomination.     The  Democratic  national  convention  as 
sembled  in  Cincinnati,  on  the  22d  of  June,  and  nominated  for  the 
presidency  General  Winfield  S.  Hancock,  of  New  York,  and  for 
the  vice-presidency  William  H.  English,  of  Indiana.     The  National 
Greenback  party  held  a  convention  in  Chicago,  on  the  9th  of  June, 
and  nominated  General  James  B.  Weaver,  of  Iowa,  fcrr  President, 
and  General  Benjamin  J.  Chambers,  of  Texas,  for  Vice-President. 

18.  The  canvass  had  not  progressed  far  until  it  became  evident 
that  the  contest  lay  between  the  Republican  and  the  Democratic 
party.     The  election  resulted  in  the  choice  of  Garfield  and  Arthur. 
Two   hundred  and   fourteen   electoral   votes,    embracing  those  of 
nearly  all  the  Northern  States,  were  cast  for  the  Republican  candi 
dates,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty-five  votes,  including  those  of  every 
Southern  State,  were  given  to  Hancock  and  English.     The  candi 
dates  of  the  National  party  secured  no  electoral  votes,  though  the 
popular  vote  given  to  Weaver  and  Chambers  aggregated  307,000. 

19.  Soon  after  retiring  from  the  presidency,  General  Grant  with 
his  family  and  a  company  of  personal  friends,  set  out  to  make  A 
TOUR  OF  THE  WORLD.     The  expedition  attracted  the  most  conspicu 
ous  attention  both  at  home  and  abroad.     The  departure  from  Phila 
delphia  on  the  17th  of  May,  1877,  was  the  beginning  of  such  a 
pageant  as  was  never  before  extended  to  any  citizen  of  any  nation  of 
the  earth.     Wherever  the  distinguished  ex-President  went  he  was 


360  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

welcomed  with  huzzas  and  dismissed  with  plaudits.  The  first  eight 
een  months  of  the  tour  were  spent  in  visiting  the  cities  and  countries 
of  Europe,  and  in  January  of  1879  the  company  embarked  from 
Marseilles  for  the  East.  The  following  year  was  spent  in  visiting  the 
great  countries  of  Asia — India  first ;  then  Burmah  and  Siam ;  then 
China ;  and  then  Japan.  In  the  fall  of  1879  the  party  returned  to 
San  Francisco,  bearing  with  them  the  highest  tokens  of  esteem 
which  the  great  nations  of  the  Old  World  could  bestow  upon  the 
honored  representative  of  the  New. 

20.  The  CENSUS  OF  1880  was  undertaken  with  more  system  and 
care  than  ever  before  in  the  history  of  the  country.     The  work  was 
entrusted  to  the  superintendency  of  Professor  Francis  A.  Walker. 
During  the  decade  the  same  rapid  progress  which  had  marked  the 
previous  history  of  the  United  States  was  more  than  ever  illustrated. 
In  every  source  of  national  power  the  development  of  the  country 
had  continued  without  abatement.     The  total  population  of  the 
states  and  territories  of  the  Union  now  amounted  to  50,182,525 — 
an  increase  since   1870  of  more  than  a  million  inhabitants  a  year! 
New  York  was  still  the  leading  state,  having  a   population  of 
5,083,173.  •  Nevada  was  least  populous,  showing  an  enumeration 
of  but  62,265.     Of  the  11,584,188  added  to  the  population  since 
the  census  of  1870,  2,246,551  had  been  contributed  by  immigration, 
of  whom  about  85,000  annually  came  from  Germany  alone.     The 
number  of  cities  having  a  population  of  over  100,000  inhabitants 
had  increased  during  the  decade  from  fourteen  to  twenty.     The 
center  of  population  had  moved   westward  about  fifty  miles,  and 
now  rested  at  the  city  of  Cincinnati. 

21.  The  statistics  of  trade  and  industry  were  likewise  of  a  sort  to 
gratify  patriotism,  if  not  to  excite  national  pride.     The  current  of 
the  precious  metals  which  for  many  years  had  flowed  constantly 
from  the  United  States  to  foreign  countries  turned  strongly,  in 
1880,  towards  America.     The  importation  of  specie  during  the  year 
just  mentioned  amounted  to  $93,034,310,  while  the  exportation  of 
the  same  during  the  year  reached  only  $17,142,199.     During  the 
greater  part  of  the  period  covered  by  the  census  abundant  crops  had 
followed  in  almost  unbroken  succession,  and  the  overplus  in  the  great 
staples  peculiar  to  6ur  soil  and  climate  had  gone  to  enrich  the 


HA  YES'S  ADMINISTEA  TION.  361 

country,  and  to  stimulate  to  an  unusual  degree  those  great  in 
dustries  upon  which  national  perpetuity  and  individual  happiness 
are  founded. 

22.  During  the  administration  of  Hayes  several  eminent  Ameri 
cans  passed  from  the  scene  of  their  earthly  activities.  On  the  1st 
of  November,  1877,  Senator  Oliver  P.  Morton,  of  Indiana,  after 
battling  for  many  years  against  the  deadly  encroachments  of  par 
alysis,  died  at  his  home  in  Indianapolis.  His  death,  though  not 
unforeseen,  was  much  lamented.  Still  more  universally  felt  was 
the  loss  of  the  great  poet  and  journalist,  William  Cullen  Bryant, 
who,  on  the  12th  of  June,  1878,  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-four, 
passed  from  among  the  living.  For  more  than  sixty  years  his  name 
had  been  known  and  honored  wherever  the  English  language  is 
spoken.  On  the  19th  of  December,  in  the  same  year,  the  illustrious 
Bayard  Taylor,  who  had  recently  been  appointed  American  minister 
to  the  German  Empire,  died  suddenly  in  the  city  of  Berlin.  His 
life  had  been  exclusively  devoted  to  literary  work ;  and  almost  every 
department  of  letters,  from  the  common  tasks  of  journalism  to  the 
highest  charms  of  poetry,  had  been  adorned  by  his  genius.  On 
the  1st  day  of  November,  1879,  Zachariah  Chandler,  of  Michi 
gan,  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  Kepublican  party,  and  a  great 
leader  of  that  party  in  the  times  of  the  civil  war,  died  suddenly  at 
Chicago.  On  the  24th  day  of  February,  1881,  the  distinguished 
Matt.  H.  Carpenter,  of  Wisconsin,  expired  at  Washington,  and  on 
the  24th  day  of  April,  in  the  same  year,  the  noted  publisher  and 
author,  James  T.  Fields,  died  at  his  home  in  Boston. 


Sketch  of  President  Hayes.— His  inaugural  address.— The  policy  indicated.— His 
cabinet  organized.— The  great  railroad  strike  disturbs  the  country.— Troubles  on 
the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  line.— Riot  at  Pittsburgh.— Mobs  in  Chicago  and  St.  Louis. 
—At  San  Francisco.— The  Nez  Percfi  war  breaks  out.— Howard  subdues  the  tribe. 
— Silver  is  remonetize'd.— The  Resumption  Act  is  passed.— Yellow  Fever  desolates 
the  South.— The  Halifax  Commission  makes  an  award  against  the  United  States. 
A  Chinese  legation  is  established  at  Washington.— The  Life-saving  service  is  in 
stituted.— The  Resumption  of  Specie  Payments  is  accomplished.— The  presiden 
tial  election  of  1880.— Results  in  the  choice  of  Garfleld.— General  Grant  makes  a 
tour  of  the  world.— The  census  of  1880— Death-roll  of  eminent  men. 


362  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER     LXVIII. 

ADMINISTRATIONS  OF  GARFIELD  AND  ARTHUR,  1881-1885. 

TAMES  A.  GARFIELD,  twentieth  president  of  the  United  States, 
V  was  born  at  Orange,  Cuyahoga  county,  Ohio,  November  19, 1831. 
He  wras  left  in  infancy  to  the  sole  care  of  his  mother  and  to  the  rude 
surroundings  of  a  backwoods  home.  Blest  with  an  abundance  of 
physical  vigor,  the  boy  gathered  from  country  toil  a  sound  consti 
tution,  and  from  country  schools  the  rudiments  of  education.  In 
boyhood  his  services  were  in  frequent  demand  by  the  farmers  of  the 
neighborhood — for  he  developed  unusual  skill  as  a  mechanic. 
Afterward  he  served  as  a  driver  and  pilot  of  a  canal  boat  plying 
the  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  canal.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he 
attended  the  High  School  in  Chester,  was  afterwards  a  student  at 
Hiram  College,  and  in  1854  entered  Williams  College,  from  which 
he  was  graduated  with  honor. 

2.  In  the  same  year,  Garfield  returned  to  Ohio,  and  was  made 
first  a  professor  and  afterwards  president  of  Hiram  College.     This 
position  he  held  until  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  when  he  left 
his  post  to  enter  the  army.     In  the  service  he  rose  to  distinction, 
and  while  still  in  the  field,  was  elected  by  the  people  of  his  dis 
trict  to  the  lower  house  of  Congress.     In  1879  he  was  elected  to 
the  United  States  Senate,  and  hard  upon  this  followed  his  nomi 
nation  and  election  to  the  presidency.     American  history  has  fur 
nished  but  few  instances  of  a  more  steady  and  brilliant  rise  from 
the  poverty  of  an  obscure  boyhood  to  the  most  distinguished  elect 
ive  office  in  the  gift  of  mankind. 

3.  On  the  4th  of  March,  1881,  President  Garfield,  according  to 
the  custom,  delivered  his  inaugural  address,  and  on  the  day  follow 
ing  the  inauguration  sent  to  the  Senate  for  confirmation  the  names 
of  the  members  of  his  cabinet.     The  nominations  were,  for  secre- 


ADMINISTRATIONS  OF  GARFIELD  AND  ARTHUR.     363 

tary  of  state,  James  G.  Elaine,  of  Maine;  for  secretary  of  the 
treasury,  William  Windom,  of  Minnesota;  for  secretary  of  war, 
Robert  T.  Lincoln,  of  Illinois;  for  secretary  of  the  navy,  William 
H.  Hunt,  of  Louisiana;  for  secretary  of  the  interior,  Samuel  J. 
Kirkwood,  of  Iowa;  for  attorney-general,  Wayne  McVeagh,  of 


.TAMES    A.    GARFIELD. 

Pennsylvania;  for  postmaster-general,  Thomas  L.  James,  of  New 
York.  These  nominations  were  promptly  confirmed,  and  the  new 
administration  entered  upon  its  course  with  omens  of  an  auspicious 
future. 

4:.  The  prospects  of  the  new  administration  were  soon  darkened 
with   political   difficulties.     A  division   arose   in  the  ranks  of  the 


364  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Republican  party.  The  two  wings  01  the  Republicans  were  nick 
named  the  "Stalwarts"  and  the  "Half-breeds:"  the  former,  headed 
by  Senator  Coukliug  of  New  York,  the  latter,  led  by  Mr. 
Elaine,  the  Secretary  of  State,  and  indorsed  by  the  President  him 
self.  The  Stalwarts  claimed  the  right  of  dispensing  the  appointive 
offices  of  the  Government,  after  the  manner  which  prevailed  for 
several  preceding  administrations ;  the  President,  supported  by  his 
division  of  the  party,  insisted  on  naming  the  officers  in  the  various 
States  according  to  his  own  wishes. 

5.  The  chief  clash   between   the   two   influences  in   the  party 
occurred  in  New  York.     The  collectorship  of  customs  for  the  port 
of  New  York  is  the  best  appointive  office  in  the  Government.     To 
fill  this  position  the  President  nominated  Judge  William  Robertson, 
and  the  appointment  was  antagonized  by  the  New  York  Senators, 
Conkling  and  Platt,  who,  failing  to  prevent  the   confirmation  of 
Robertson,  resigned  their  seats,  returned  to  their  State,  and  failed 
of  a  re-election. 

6.  A  few  days  after  the  adjournment  of  the  Senate  in  June,  the 
President  made  arrangements  to  visit  Williams  College,  where  his 
two  sons  were  to  be  placed  at  school,  and  to  pass  a  short  vacation 
with  his  sick  wife  at  the  sea-side.     On  the  morning  of  July  2d,  in 
company  with  Secretary  Blaine  and  a  few  friends,  he  entered  the 
Baltimore  depot  at  Washington  to  take  the  train  for  Long  Branch, 
New  Jersey.     A  moment  afterward  he  was  approached  by  a  miser 
able  miscreant  named  Charles  Jules   Guiteau,  who,  unperceived, 
came  within  a  few  feet  of  the  company,   drew  a  pistol,  and  fired 
upon  the  Chief  Magistrate.     The  aim  of  the  assassin  was  too  well 
taken,  and  the  first  shot  struck  the  President  in  the  back,  inflict 
ing  a  dreadful  wound.     The  bleeding  chieftain  was  borne  away  to 
the  executive  mansion,  and  the  wretch  who  had  committed  the 
crime  was  hurried  to  prison. 

7.  For  a  week  or  two  the  hearts  of  the  American  people  vibrated 
between  hope  and  fear.     The  best  surgical  aid  was  procured,  and 
bulletins  were  daily  issued  containing  a  brief  outline  of  the  Presi 
dent's  condition.     The  conviction  grew  day  by  day  that  he  would 
ultimately  recover.     Two  surgical  operations  were  performed  with 
a  'view  of  improving  his  chances  for  life ;  but  a  series  of  relapses 


ADMINISTRATIONS  OF  GARFIELD  AND  ARTHUR.      365 

occurred,  and  the  President  gradually  weakened  under  his  suffer 
ings.  As  a  last  hope  he  was,  on  the  6th  of  September,  carefully 
conveyed  from  Washington  City  to  Elberon,  where  he  was  placed 
in  a  cottage  only  a  few  yards  from  the  surf.  Here,  for  a  brief 
period,  hope  again  revived ;  but  the  symptoms  were  aggravated  at 
intervals,  and  the  patient  sank  day  by  day. 

8.  At  half  past  ten  on  the  evening  of  September  19th,  the  anni 
versary  of  the  battle  of  Chickamauga,  his  vital  powers  suddenly 
gave  way,  and  in  a  few  moments  death  closed  the  scene.    For  eighty 
days  he  had  borne  the  pain  and  anguish  of  his  situation  with  a 
fortitude  and  heroism  rarely  witnessed  among  men.      The  dark 
shadow  of  the  crime  which  had  laid  him  low  heightened  the  luster 
and  glory  of  his  great  and  exemplary  life. 

9.  On  the  day  following  this  deplorable  event  Vice-President 
Arthur  took  the  oath  of  office  in  New  York,  and  repaired  to  Wash 
ington.     The  hearts  of  the  people,  however,  clung  for  a  time  to 
the  dead  rather  than  to  the  living  President.     The  funeral  of 
Garfield  was  observed  first  of  all  at  Washington,  whither  the  body 
was  taken  and  placed  in  the  rotunda  of  the  Capitol.     Here  it  was 
viewed  by  tens  of  thousands  of  people  during  the  22d  and  23d  of 
September.     In  his  life-time  the  illustrious  dead  had  chosen,  as  his 
place  of  burial,    Lakeview  Cemetery,   at    Cleveland,    Ohio,    and 
thither,  on  the  24th  of  the  month,  the  remains  were  conveyed  by 
way  of  Philadelphia  and  Pittsburgh.     As  in  the  case  of  the  dead 
Lincoln,  the  funeral  processions  and  ceremonies  were  a  pageant, 
exhibiting  everywhere  the  loyal  respect  and  love  of  the  American 
people  for  him  who  had  so  lately  been  their  pride.     On  the  26th 
of  September  his  body  was  laid  in  its  final  resting-place. 

10.  Chester  A.  Arthur  was  born  in  Vernon,  Franklin  County, 
Vermont,  October  5,  1830.     He  is  of  Irish  descent,  and  was  edu 
cated  at  Union  College,  from  which  institution  he  was  graduated 
in  1849.     For  awhile  he  taught  school  in  his  native  State,  and 
then  came  to  New  York  City  to  study  law.     During  the  civil  war 
he  was  Quartermaster-General  of  the  State  of  New  York,  a  very 
important  and  trying  office.     After  1865  he  returned  to  the  prac 
tice  of  law,  and  was  in  1871  appointed  Collector  of  Customs  for 
the  port  of  New  York.     This  position  he  held  until  July,  1878, 


366  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

when  he  was  removed  by  President  Hayes.  Again  he  returned  to 
his  law  practice,  but  was  soon  called  by  the  voice  of  his  party  to 
be  a  standard  bearer  in  the  Presidential  canvass  of  1880. 

11.  The  assumption  of  the  duties  of  his  high  office  by  President 
Arthur  was  attended  with  but  little  ceremony.     On  the  22d  of 
September,  the  oath  of  office  was  again  administered  to  him,  in 
the  Vice-President's  room  in  the  Capitol.     After  this  he  delivered 
a  brief  and  appropriate  address,  referring  in  a  touching  manner  to 
the  death  of  his  predecessor.      Those  present — including  General 
Grant,  ex-President  Hayes,  Senator  Sherman,  and  General  Sher 
man,  the   head  of  the  army — then  paid  their  respects,  and   the 
ceremony  was  at  an  end. 

12.  In  accordance  with  custom,  the  members  of  the  Cabinet 
immediately  tendered  their  resignations.     These  were  not  at  once 
accepted,  the  President,  instead,  inviting  all  the  members  to  retain 
their  places.     For  the  time  all  did  so,  except  Mr.  Windom,  Secre 
tary  of  the  Treasury,  who   was  succeeded   by  Judge   Charles  J. 
Folger,  of  New  York.      Mr.    MacVeagh,  the  Attorney-General, 
also  resigned  a  short  time  afterwards,  and  the  President  appointed 
as  his  successor  Hon.  Benjamin  H.  Brewster,  of  Philadelphia.    The 
next  to  retire  from  the  Garfield  Cabinet  were  Mr.  Blaine,  Secre 
tary   of   State,   and    Mr.    James,   Postmaster-General,    who    were 
succeeded  in  their  respective  offices  by  Hon.  F.  T.  Frelinghuyseu, 
of  New  Jersey,  and  Hon.  Timothy  O.  Howe,  of  Wisconsin.     The 
people  generally,  without  respect  to  party  lines,  were  well  pleased 
with  the  spirit  of  him   who  had  so  suddenly  been  called  to  the 
chief  magistracy  of  the  Union. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  OUR  COUNTRY  has  thus  been  traced  from  the 
times  of  the  aborigines  to  the  present  day.  The  story  is  done. 
The  Republic  has  passed  through  stormy  times,  but  has  at  last 
entered  her  Second  Century  in  safety  and  peace.  The  clouds  that 
were  recently  so  black  overhead  have  broken,  and  are  sinking 
behind  the  horizon.  The  equality  of  all  men  before  the  law  has 
been  written  with  the  iron  pen  of  war  in  the  constitution  of  the 
Nation.  The  union  of  the  States  has  been  consecrated  anew  by 


ADMINISTRATIONS  OF  GARFIELD  AND  ARTHUR.      367 

the  blood  of  patriots  and  the  tears  of  the  lowly.  The  temple  of 
freedom  reared  by  our  fathers  still  stands  in  undiminished  glory. 
THE  PAST  HAS  TAUGHT  ITS  LESSON  ;  THE  PRESENT  HAS  ITS  DUTY  ; 
AND  THE  FUTURE  ITS  HOPE. 


Sketch  of  President  Garfleld.— His  inaugural  and  cabinet.— Dissensions  in  Ihe 
Republican  party.— The  break  in  New  York.— The  President  is  assassinated.— His 
sufferings  and  death.— The  accession  of  Arthur.— Sketch  of  his  life.— Cabinet 
changes. — Conclusion. 


APPENDIX. 


CONSTITUTION   OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

WE,  the  People  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more  perfect  union, 
establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  provide  for  the  common  de 
fense,  promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  our 
selves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish  this  Constitution  for  the 
United  States  of  North  America. 

ARTICLE  I. 

SECTION  1. — All  legislative  powers  herein  granted  shall  be  vested  in  a  Con 
gress  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  consist  of  a  Senate  and  House  of  Rep 
resentatives. 

SEC.  2. — The  House  of  Representatives  shall  be  composed  of  members 
chosen  every  second  year  by  the  people  of  the  several  States,  and  the  elect 
ors  in  each  State  shall  have  the  qualifications  requisite  for  electors  of  the 
most  numerous  branch  of  the  State  legislature. 

No  person  shall  be  a  representative  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the  age 
of  twenty-five  years,  and  been  seven  years  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and 
who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant  of  that  State  in  which  he  shall 
be  chosen. 

Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several 
States  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union,  according  to  their  respect 
ive  numbers,  which  shall  be  determined  by  adding  to  the  whole  number  of 
free  persons,  including  those  bound  to  service  for  a  term  of  years,  and  exclud 
ing  Indians  not  taxed,  three-fifths  of  all  other  persons.  The  actual  enumera 
tion  shall  be  made  within  three  years  after  the  first  meeting  of  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States,  and  within  every  subsequent  term  of  ten  years,  in  such 
manner  as  they  shall  by  law  direct.  The  number  of  representatives  shall 
not  exceed  one  for  every  thirty  thousands  but  each  State  shall  have  at  least 
one  representative;  and  until  such  enumeration  shall  be  made,  the  State  of 
New  Hampshire  shall  be  entitled  to  choose  three,  Massachusetts,  eight,  Rhode 
Island  and  Providence  Plantations,  one,  Connecticut,  five,  New  York,  six, 
New  Jersey,  four,  Pennsylvania,  eight,  Delaware,  one,  Maryland,  six,  Vir 
ginia,  ten,  North  Carolina,  five,  South  Carolina,  five,  and  Georgia,  three. 

When  vacancies  happen  in  the  representation  from  any  State,  the  execu 
tive  authority  thereof  shall  issue  writs  of  election  to  fill  such  vacancies. 

The  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  their  speaker  and  other  offi 
cers;  and  shall  have  the  sole  power  of  impeachment. 

SEC.  3. — The  Senate  'of  the  United  States  shall  be  composed  of  two  sena 
tors  from  each  State,  chosen  by  the  legislature  thereof,  lor  six  years;  and 
each  senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled  in  consequence  of  the  first  elec 
tion,  they  shall  be  divided,  as  equally  as  may  be,  into  three  classes.  The 
seats  of  the  senators  of  the  first  class  shall  be  vacated  at  the  expiration  of 
(368) 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  369 

the  second  year,  of  the  second  class,  at  the  expiration  of  the  fourth  year,  and 
of  the  third  class  at  the  expiration  of  the  sixth  year,  so  that  one-third  may 
be  chosen  every  second  year;  and  if  vacancies  happen,  by  resignation  or  oth 
erwise,  during  the  recess  of  the  legislature  of  any  State,  the  executive  thereof 
may  make  temporary  appointments  until  the  next  meeting  of  the  legislature 
which  shall  then  fill  such  vacancies. 

No  person  shall  be  a  senator  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the  age  of 
thirty  years,  and  been  nine  years  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and -who 
shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant  of  that  State  for  which  he  shall 
be  chosen. 

The  Vice-President  of  the  United  States  shall  be  president  of  the  Senate, 
but  shall  have  no  vote,  unless  they  be  equally  divided. 

The  Senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers,  and  also  a  president  pro  tem- 
pore,  in  the  absence  of  the  Vice-President,  or  when  he  shall  exercise  the  of 
fice  as  President  of  the  United  States. 

The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  all  impeachments.  When 
sitting  for  that  purpose,  they  shall  be  on  oath  or  affirmation.  When  the 
President  of  the  United  States  is  tried,  the  chief -justice  shall  preside;  and 
no  person  shall  be  convicted  without  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds  of  the 
members  present. 

Judgment,  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall  not  extend  further  than  to  re 
moval  from  office,  and  disqualification  to  hold  and  enjoy  any  office  of  honor, 
trust,  or  profit  under  the  United  States;  but  the  party  convicted  shall,  never 
theless,  be  liable  and  subject  to  indictment,  trial,  judgment,  and  punishment, 
according  to  law. 

SEC.  4. — The  times,  places,  and  manner  of  holding  elections  for  senators 
and  representatives,  shall  be  prescribed  in  each  State  by  the  legislature 
thereof;  but  the  Congress  may,  at  any  time,  by  law,  make  or  alter  such  reg 
ulations,  except  as  to  the  places  of  choosing  senators. 

The  Congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in  every  year;  and  such  meet 
ing  shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  unless  they  shall  by  law 
appoint  a  different  day. 

SEC.  5. — Each  house  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections,  returns,  and  qual 
ifications  of  its  own  members;  and  a  majority  of  each  shall  constitute  a 
quorum  to  do  business;  but  a  smaller  number  may  adjourn  from  day  to 
day,  and  may  be  authorized  to  compel  the  attendance  of  absent  members, 
in  such  manner  and  under  such  penalties  as  each  house  may  provide. 

Each  house  may  determine  the  rules  of  its  proceedings,  punish  its  mem 
bers  for  disorderly  behavior,  and,  with  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds,  expel 
a  member. 

Each  house  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings,  and  from  time  to  time 
publish  the  same,  excepting  such  parts  as  may  in  their  judgment  require 
secrecy;  and  the  yeas  and  nays  of  the  members  of  either  house,  on  any 
question,  shall,  at  the  desire  of  one-fifth  of  those  present,  be  entered  on  the 
journal. 

Neither  house,  during  the  session  of  Congress,  shall,  without  the  consent 
of  the  other,  adjourn  for  more  than  three  days,  nor  to  any  other  place  than 
that  in  which  the  two  houses  shall  be  sitting. 

SEC.  6. — The  senators  and  representatives  shall  receive  a  compensation  for 
their  services,  to  be  ascertained  by  law,  and  paid  out  of  the  treasury  of  the 
United  States.  They  shall,  in  all  cases  except  treason,  felony,  and  breach 
of  the  peace,  be  privileged  from  arrest  during  their  attendance *on  the  session 
of  their  respective  houses,  and  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the  same; 
and,  for  any  speech  or  debate  in  either  house,  they  shall  not  be  questioned 
in  any  other  place. 


370  APPENDIX. 

No  senator  or  representative  shall,  during  the  time  for  which  he  was 
elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  office  under  the  authority  of  the  United 
States  which  shall  have  been  created,  or  the  emoluments  whereof  shall  have 
been  increased,  during  such  time;  and  no  person  holding  any  office  under 
the  United  States  shall  be  a  member  of  either  house  during  his  continuance 
in  office. 

SEC.  7. — All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  in  the  House  of  Rep 
resentatives;  but  the  Senate  may  propose  or  concur  with  amendments,  as  on 
other  bills. 

Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  House  of  Representatives  and  the 
Senate,  shall,  before  it  become  a  law,  be  presented  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States;  if  he  approve  he  shall  sign  it,  but  if  not  he  shall  return  it, 
with  his  objections,  to  that  house  in  which  it  shall  have  originated,  who 
shall  enter  the  objections  at  large  on  their  journal,  and  proceed  to  reconsider 
it.  If,  after  such  reconsideration,  two-thirds  of  that  house  shall  agree  to 
pass  the  bill,  it  shall  be  sent,  together  with  the  objections,  to  the  other 
house,  by  which  it  shall  likewise  be  reconsidered,  and,  if  approved  by  two- 
thirds  of  that  house,  it  shall  become  a  law.  But,  in  all  such  cases,  the  votes 
of  both  houses  shall  be  determined  by  yeas  and  nays;  and  the  names  of  the 
persons  voting  for  and  against  the  bill  shall  be  entered  on  the  journal  of 
each  house  respectively.  If  any  bill  shall  not  be  returned  by  the  President 
within  ten  days  (Sundays  excepted)  after  it  shall  have  been  presented  to 
him,  the  same  shall  be  a  law  in  like  manner  as  if  he  had  signed  it,  unless 
the  Congress  by  their  adjournment  prevent  its  return,  in  which  case  it  shall 
not  be  a  law. 

Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote,  to  which  the  concurrence  of  the  Senate 
and  House  of  Representatives  may  be  necessary  (except  on  a  question  of 
adjournment),  shall  be  presented  to  the  President  of  the  United  States;  and, 
before  the  same  shall  take  effect,  shall  be  approved  by  him,  or,  being  disap 
proved  by  him,  shall  be  repassed  by  two-thirds  of  the  Senate  and  House  of 
Representatives,  according  to  the  rules  and  limitations  prescribed  in  the  case 
of  a  bill. 

SEC.  8. — The  Congress  shall  have  power: — 

To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises,  to  pay  the  debts,  and 
provide  for  the  common  defense  and  general  welfare,  of  the  United  States; 
but  all  duties,  imposts,  and  excises  shall  be  uniform  throughout  the  United 
States: 

To  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States: 

To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and  among  the  several  States, 
and  with  the  Indian  tribes: 

~~To  establish  an  uniform  rule  of  naturalization,  and  uniform  laws  on  the 
subject  of  bankruptcies  throughout  the  United  States: 

To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof,  and  of  foreign  coin,  and  fix  the 
standard  of  weights  and  measures: 

To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting  the  securities  and  current 
coin  of  the  United  States: 

To  establish  post-offices  and  post -roads: 

To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  useful  arts,  by  securing  for  limited 
times,  to  authors  and  inventors,  the  exclusive  right  to  their  respective  writ 
ings  and  discoveries: 

To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  Supreme  Court: 

To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies  committed  on  the  high  seas, 
and  offenses  against  the  law  of  nations: 

To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal,  and  make  rules  con 
cerning  captures  on  land  and  water: 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  371 

To  raise  and  support  armies;  but  no  appropriation  of  money  to  that  use 
shall  be  for  a  longer  term  than  two  years: 

To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy: 

To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regulation  of  the  land  and  naval 
forces : 

To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws  of  the  Union, 
suppress  insurrections,  and  repel  invasions: 

To  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining  the  militia,  and  for 
governing  such  part  of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the  service  of  the  United 
States,  reserving  to  the  States  respectively,  the  appointment  of  the  officers, 
and  the  authority  of  training  the  militia  according  to  the  discipline  pre 
scribed  by  Congress: 

To  exercise  exclusive  legislation,  in  all  cases  Whatsoever,  over  such  dis 
trict  (not  exceeding  ten  miles  square)  as  may,  by  cession  of  particular  States, 
and  the  acceptance  of  Congress,  become  the  seat  of  government  of  the  United 
States,  and  to  exercise  like  authority  over  all  places  purchased  by  the  con 
sent  of  the  legislature  of  the  State  in  which  the  same  shall  be,  for  the  erection 
of  forts,  magazines,  arsenals,  dockyards,  and  other  needful  buildings: — And 

To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into 
execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all  other  powers  vested  by  this  Consti 
tution  in  the  government  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  department  or  of 
ficer  thereof. 

SEC.  9. — The  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons,  as  any  of  the  States 
now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  shall  not  be  prohibited  by  the  Con 
gress  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight;  but  a  tax,  or 
duty,  may  be  imposed  on  such  importation,  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for 
each  person.  • 

The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  suspended,  unless 
when  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion  the  public  safety  may  require  it. 

No  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law  shall  be  passed. 

No  capitation  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid,  unless  in  proportion  to  the 
census,  or  enumeration,  hereinbefore  directed  to  be  taken. 

No  tax  or  duty  shall  be  laid  on  articles  exported  from  any  State.  No 
preference  shall  be  given  by  any  regulation  of  commerce  or  revenue  to  the 
ports  of  one  State  over  those  of  another;  nor  shall  vessels  bound  to  or  from 
one  State  be  obliged  to  enter,  clear,  or  pay  duties,  in  another. 

No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  treasury  but  in  consequence  of  appro 
priations  made  by  law;  and  a  regular  statement  and  account  of  the  receipts 
and  expenditures  of  all  public  money  shall  be  published  from  time  to  time. 

No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United  States;  and  no  person 
holding  any  office  of  profit  or  trust  under  them  shall,  without  the  consent  of 
the  Congress,  accept  of  any  present,  emolument,  office,  or  title  of  any  kind 
whatever,  from  any  king,  prince,  or  foreign  state. 

SEC.  10. — No  State  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance,  or  confederation; 
grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal;  coin  money;  emit  bills  of  credit;  make 
any  thing  but  gold  and  silver  coin  a  tender  in  payment  of  debts;  pass  any 
bill  of  attainder,  ex  post  facto  law,  or  law  impairing  the  obligation  of  con 
tracts;  or  grant  any  title  of  nobility. 

No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  Congress,  lay  any  imposts  or 
duties  on  imports  or  exports,  except  what  may  be  absolutely  necessary  for 
executing  its  inspection  laws;  and  the  net  prod'uce  of  all  duties  and  imposts 
laid  by  any  State  on  imports  or  exports,  shall  be  for  the  use  of  the  treasury 
of  the  United  States;  and  all  such  laws  shall  be  subject  to  the  revision  and. 
control  of  the  Congress.  No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  lay 
any  duty  of  tonnage,  keep  troops  or  ships  of  war  in  time  of  peace,  enter  into 


372  APPENDIX. 

any  agreement  or  compact  with  another  State  or  with  a  foreign  power,  or 
engage  in  war,  unless  actually  invaded,  or  in  such  imminent  danger  as  will 
not  admit  of  delay. 

ARTICLE     II. 

SECTION  1.  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  President  of  the 
United  States  of  America.  He  shall  hold  his  office  during  the  term  of  four 
years,  and  together  with  the  Vice-President,  chosen  for  the  same  term,  he 
elected  as  follows: — 

Each  State  shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as  the  legislature  thereof  may 
direct,  a  number  of  electors  equal  to  the  whole  number  of  senators  and  rep 
resentatives  to  which  the  State  may  be  entitled  in  the  Congress;  but  no 
senator  or  representative,  or  person  holding  an  office  of  trust  or  profit  under 
the  United  States,  shall  be  appointed  an  elector. 

The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States,  and  vote  by  ballot  for 
two  persons,  of  whom  one,  at  least,  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same 
State  with  themselves.  And  they  shall  make  a  list  of  all  the  persons  voted 
for,  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each;  which  list  they  shall  sign  and 
certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to  the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  directed  to  the  president  of  the  Senate.  The  president  of  the  Senate 
shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open  all 
the  certificates;  and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted.  The  person  having 
the  greatest  number  of  votes  shall  be  the  President,  if  such  number  be  a 
majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed;  and  if  there  be  more 
than  one  who  have  such  majority,  and  have  <m  equal  number  of  votes,  then 
the  House  of  Representatives  shall  immediately  choose,  by  ballot,  one  of 
them  for  President;  and  if  no  person  have  a  majority,  then,  from  the  five 
highest  on  the  list,  the  said  house  shall,  in  like  manner,  choose  the  Presi 
dent.  But,  in  choosing  the  President,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  States; 
the  representation  from  each  State  having  one  vote;  a  quorum  for  this 
purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two-thirds  of  the  States; 
and  a  majority  of  all  the  States  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  In  every 
case,  after  the  choice  of  the  President,  the  person  having  the  greatest  num 
ber  of  votes  of  the  electors  shall  be  Vice-President.  But,  if  there  should 
remain  two  or  more  who  have  equal  votes,  the  Senate  shall  choose  from 
them,  by  ballot,  the  Vice-President. 

The  Congress  may  determine  the  time  of  choosing  the  electors,  and  the 
day  on  which  they  shall  give  their  votes;  which  day  shall  be  the  same 
throughout  the  United  States. 

No  person  except  a  natural  born  citizen,  or  a  citizen  of  the  United  States 
at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  eligible  to  the 
office  of  President;  neither  shall  any  person  be  eligible  to  that  office  who 
shall  not  have  attained  to  the  age  of  thirty-five  years,  and  been  fourteen 
years  a  resident  within  the  United  States. 

In  case  of  the  removal  of  the  President  from  office,  or  of  his  death, 
resignation,  or  inability  to  discharge  the -powers  or  duties  of  the  said  office, 
the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  Vice-President;  and  the  Congress  may,  by 
law,  provide  for  the  case  of  removal,  death,  resignation,  or  inability,  both  of 
the  President  and  Vice-President,  declaring  what  officer  shall  then  act  as 
President;  and  such  officer  shall  act  accordingly,  until  the  disability  be 
removed,  or  a  President  shall  be  elected. 

The  President  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  his  services  a  compensa 
tion,  which  shall  neither  be  increased  nor  diminished  during  the  period  for 
which  he  shall  have  been  elected;  and  he  shall  not  receive  within  that 
period  any  other  emolument  from  the  United  States  or  any  of  them. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  373 

Before  he  enter  on  the  execution  of  his  office,  he  shall  take  the  following 
oath  or  affirmation: — 

"  I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute  the  office 
of  President  of  the  United  States,  and  will,  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  pre 
serve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States." 

SEC.  2. — The  President  shall  be  commander-in-chief  of  the  army  and 
navy  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several  States,  when 
called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States;  he  may  require  the 
opinion,  in  writing,  of  the  principal  officer  in  each  of  the  executive  depart 
ments,  upon  any  subject  relating  to  the  duties  of  their  respective  offices,  and 
he  shall  have  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons  for  offenses  against  the 
United  States,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment. 

He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate, 
to  make  treaties,  provided  two-thirds  of  the  senators  present  concur;  and  he 
shall  nominate,  and  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  shall 
appoint,  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers,  and  consuls,  judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  and  all  other  officers  of  the  United  States,  whose  appoint 
ments  are  not  herein  otherwise  provided  for,  and  which  shall  be  established 
by  law;  but  the  Congress  may,  by  law,  vest  the  appointment  of  such  inferior 
officers  as  they  think  proper,  in  the  President  alone,  in  the  courts  of  law,  or 
in  the  heads  of  departments. 

The  President  shall  have  power  to  fill  up  all  vacancies  that  may  happen 
during  the  recess  of  the  Senate,  by  granting  commissions,  which  shall  ex 
pire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 

SEC.  3. — He  shall,  from  time  to  time,  give  to  the  Congress  information  of 
the  state  of  the  Union,  and  recommend  to  their  consideration  such  measures 
as  he  shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient;  he  may,  on  extraordinary  occa 
sions,  convene  both  houses,  or  either  of  them,  and,  in  case  of  disagreement 
between  them  with  respect  to  the  time  of  adjournment,  he  may  adjourn  them 
to  such  time  as  he  shall  think  proper;  he  shall  receive  ambassadors  and 
other  public  ministers;  he  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  exe 
cuted;  and  shall  commission  all  the  officers  of  the  United  States. 

SEC.  4. — The  President,  Vice-President,  and  all  civil  officers  of  the  United 
States,  shall  be  removed  from  office  on  impeachment  for  and  conviction  of 
treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE    III. 

SECTION  1. — The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be  vested  in  a 
Supreme  Court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  the  Congress  may  from  time  to 
time  ordain  and  establish.  The  judges,  both  of  the  supreme  and  inferior 
courts,  shall  hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior;  and  shall,  at  stated 
times,  receive  for  their  services  a  compensation,  which  shall  not  be  dimin 
ished  during  their  continuance  in  office. 

SEC.  2. — The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases,  in  law  and  equity, 
arising  under  this  Constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  treaties 
made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their  authority;  to  all  cases  affecting 
ambassadors,  other  public  ministers,  and  consuls;  to  all  cases  of  admiralty 
and  maritime  jurisdiction;  to  controversies  to  which  the  United  States  shall 
be  a  party ;  to  controversies  between  two  or  more  States,  between  a  State  and 
citizens  of  another  State,  between  citizens  of  different  States,  between  citizens 
of  the  same  State  claiming  lands  under  grants  of  different  States,  and  be 
tween  a  State,  or  the  citizens  thereof,  and  foreign  States,  citizens,  or  subjects. 

In  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers  and  consuls,  and 
those  in  which  a  State  shall  be  a  party,  the  Supreme  Court  shall  have  orig- 


374  APPENDIX. 

inal  jurisdiction.  In  all  the  other  cases  befote  mentioned,  the  Supreme 
Court  shall  have  appellate  jurisdiction  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  with  such 
exceptions,  and  under  such  regulations,  as  the  Congress  shall  make. 

The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall  be  by  jury; 
and  such  trial  shall  be  held  in  the  State  where  the  said  crimes  shall  have 
been  committed;  but,  when  not  committed  within  any  State,  the  trial  shall 
be  at  such  place  or  places  as  the  Congress  may  by  law  have  directed. 

SEC.  3. — Treason  against  the  United  States  shall  consist  only  in  levying 
war  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  enemies,  giving  them  aid  and  com 
fort.  No  person  shall  be  convicted  of  treason  unless  on  the  testimony  of  two 
witnesses  to  the  same  overt  act,  or  on  confession  in  open  court. 

The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the  punishment  of  treason,  but 
no  attainder  of  treason  shall  work  corruption  of  blood  or  forfeiture,  except 
during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted. 

ARTICLE    IV. 

SECTION  1. — Full  faith  and  credit  shall  be  given  in  each  State  to  the 
public  acts,  records,  and  judicial  proceedings  of  every  other  State.  And  the 
Congress  may  by  general  laws  prescribe  the  manner  in  which  such  acts, 
records,  and  proceedings  shall  be  proved,  and  the  effect  thereof. 

SEC.  2. — The  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges  and 
immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  States. 

A  person  charged  in  any  State  with  treason,  felony,  or  other  crime,  who 
shall  flee  from  justice,  and  be  found  in  another  State,  shall,  on  demand  of 
the  executive  authority  of  the  State  from  which  he  fled,  be  delivered  up,  to 
be  removed  to  the  State  having  jurisdiction  of  the  crime. 

No  person  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  State  under  the  laws  thereof 
e'scaping  into  another,  shall,  in  consequence  of  any  law  or  regulation  therein, 
be  discharged  from  such  service  or  labor,  but  shall  be  delivered  up  on  claim 
of  the  party  to  whom  such  service  or  labor  may  be  due. 

SEC.  .3. — New  States  may  be  admitted  by  the  Congress  into  this  Union; 
but  no  new  State  shall  be  formed  or  erected  within  the  jurisdiction  of  any 
other  State;  nor  any  State  be  formed  by  the  junction  of  two  or  more  States, 
or  parts  of  States,  without  the  consent  of  the  legislature  of  the  States  con 
cerned,  as  well  as  of  the  Congress. 

The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of  and  make  all  needful  rules 
and  regulations  respecting  the  territory  or  other  property  belonging  to  the 
United  States;  and  nothing  in  this  Constitution  shall  be  so  construed  as  to 
prejudice  any  claims  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any  particular  State. 

SEC.  4. — The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in  this  Union  a 
republican  form  of  government,  and  shall  protect  each  of  them  against 
invasion;  and  on  application  of  the  legislature,  or  of  the  executive  (when 
the  legislature  can  not  be  convened),  against  domestic  violence. 

ARTICLE   V. 

The  Congress,  whenever  two-thirds  of  both  houses  shall  deem  it  necessary, 
shall  propose  amendments  to  this  Constitution,  or,  on  the  application  of  the 
legislatures  of  two-thirds  of  the  several  States,  shall  call  a  convention  for 
proposing  amendments,  which,  in  either  case,  shall  be  valid,  to  all  intents 
and  purposes,  as  part  of  this  Constitution,  when  ratified  by^the  legislatures 
of  three-fourths  of  the  several  States,  or  by  conventions  in  three-fourths 
thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other  mode  of  ratification  may  be  proposed  by  the 
Congress;  Provided,,  that  no  amendment,  which  may  be  made  prior  to  the 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES.  375 

year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight,  shall  in  any  manner  affect  the 
first  and  fourth  clauses  in  the  ninth  section  of  the  first  article;  and  that  no 
State,  without  its  consent,  shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in  the 
Senate. 

ARTICLE   VI. 

All  debts  contracted,  and  engagements  entered  into,  before  the  adoption  of 
this  Constitution,  shall  be  as  valid  against  the  United  States  under  this 
Constitution,  as  under  the  Confederation. 

This  Constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  which  shall  be  made 
in  pursuance  thereof;  and  all  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under 
the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land; 
and  the  judges  in  every  State  shall  be  bound  thereby,  any  thing  in  the  con 
stitution  or  laws  of  any  State  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

The  senators  and  representatives  before  mentioned,  and  the  members  of 
the  several  State  legislatures,  and  all  executive  and  judicial  officers,  both  of 
the  United  States  and  of  the  several  States,  shall  be  bound  by  oath  or 
affirmation  to  support  this  Constitution;  but  no  religious  test  shall  ever  be 
required  as  a  qualification  to  any  office  or  public  trust  under  the  United 
States. 

ARTICLE   VII. 

The  ratification  of  the  conventions  of  nine  States  shall  be  sufficient  for 
the  establishment  of  this  Constitution  between  the  States  so  ratifying  the 


Done  in  Convention  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  States  present,  the  seventeenth 
day  of  September,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty- 
seven,  and  of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  of  America  the  twelfth.  In 
witness  whereof  we  have  hereunto  subscinbed  our  names. . 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  President, 

and  Deputy  from  Virginia. 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE. — John  Langdon,  Nicholas  Gilman. 

MASSACHUSETTS. — Nathaniel  Gorham,  Rufus  King. 

CONNECTICUT. — William  Samuel  Johnson,  Roger  Sherman. 

NEW  YORK. — Alexander  Hamilton. 

NEW  JERSEY. — William  Livingston,  David  Bearly,  William  Patterson, 
Jonathan  Dayton. 

PENNSYLVANIA. — Benjamin  Franklin,  Thomas  Mifflin,  Robert  Morris, 
George  Clymer,  Thomas  Fitzsimons,  Jared  Ingersoll,  James  Wilson,  Gou- 
verneur  Morris. 

DELAWARE. — George  Read,  Gunning  Bedford,  Jr.,  John  Dickinson,  Rich 
ard  Bassett,  Jacob  Broom. 

MARYLAND. — James  McHenry,  Daniel  of  St.  Thomas  Jenifer,  Daniel 
Carroll. 

VIRGINIA. — John  Blair,  James  Madison,  Jr. 

f  NORTH  CAROLINA.— William  Blount,  Richard  Dobbs  Spaight,  Hugh  Wil 
liamson. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA. — John  Rutledge,  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney,  Charles 
Pinckney.  Pierce  Butler. 

GEORGIA. — William  Few,  Abraham  Baldwin. 

Attest:  WLLUAM  JACKSON,  Secretary. 


AMENDMENTS  TO  THE   CONSTITUTION. 


ARTICLE    I. 


Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of  religion,  or 
prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof;  or  abridging  the  freedom  of  speech  or 
of  :he  press;  or  the  right  of  the  people  peaceably  to  assemble,  and  to  peti 
tion  the  government  for  a  redress  of  grievances. 


ARTICLE    II. 


A  well-regulated  militia  being  necessary  to  the  security  of  a  free  State, 
the  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  arms  shall  not  be  infringed. 

ARTICLE  III. 

No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace,  be  quartered  in  any  house  without  the 
consent  of  the  owner;  nor  in  time  of  war,  but  in  a  manner  to  be  prescribed 
by  law. 

ARTICLE   IV. 

The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons,  houses,  papers,  and 
effects,  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures,  shall  not  be  violated;  and 
no  warrants  shall  issue  but  upon  probable  cause,  supported  by  oath  or 
affirmation,  and  particularly  describing  the  place  to  be  searched,  and  the 
person  or  things  to  be  seized. 

ARTICLE   V. 

No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital  or  otherwise  infamous 
crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or  indictment  of  a  grand  jury,  except  in 
cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the  militia  when  in  actual 
service  in  time  of  war  or  public  danger;  nor  shall  any  person  be  subject,  for 
the  same  offense,  to  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  of  life  or  limb;  nor  shall  be 
compelled,  in  any  criminal  case,  to  be  a  witness  against  himself;  nor  be 
deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law;  nor  shall 
private  property  be  taken  for  public  use  without  just  compensation. 

ARTICLE   VI. 

In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right  to  a  speedy 
and  public  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  State  and  district  wherein  the 
crime  shall  have  been  committed,  which  district  shall  have  been  previously 
ascertained  by  law;  and  to  be  informed  of  the  nature  and  cause  of  the 
accusation;  to  be  confronted  with  the  witnesses  against  him;  to  have  com 
pulsory  process  for  obtaining  witnesses  in  his  favor;  and  to  have  the  assist 
ance  of  counsel  for  his  defense. 

ARTICLE  VII. 

In  suits  at  common  law,  where  the  value  in  controversy  shall  exceed 
twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be  preserved;  and  no  fact 
tried  by  a  jury  shall  be  otherwise  re-examined  in  any  court  of  the  United 
States  than  according  to  the  rules  of  the  common  law. 
(376) 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  377 


ARTICLE 


Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed,  nor  crnel 
and  unusual  punishments  inflicted. 


ARTICLE    IX. 


The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution  of  certain  rights,  shall  not  be  con 
strued  to  deny  or  disparage  others  retained  by  the  people. 

ARTICLE   x. 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution,  nor 
prohibited  by  it  to  the  States,  are  reserved  to  the  States  respectively,  or  to 
the  people. 

ARTICLE    XI. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  construed  to  extend 
to  any  suit  in  law  or  equity,  commenced  or  prosecuted  against  one  of  the 
United  States  by  citizens  of  another  State,  or  by  citizens  or  subjects  of  any 
foreign  State. 

ARTICLE    XH. 

The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States,  and  vote  by  ballot  for 
President  and  Vice-President,  one  of  whom,  at  least,  shall  not  be  an  inhab 
itant  of  the  same  State  with  themselves;  they  shall  name  in  their  ballots 
the  person  voted  for  as  President,  and  in  distinct  ballots  the  person  voted  for 
as  Vice-President;  and  they  shall  make  distinct  lists  of  all  persons  voted  for 
as  President,  and  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  Vice-President,  and  of  the  num 
ber  of  votes  for  each,  which  lists  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit 
sealed  to  the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the 
president  of  the  Senate;  the  president  of  the  Senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of 
the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open  all  the  certificates,  and  the 
votes  shall  then  be  counted;  the  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes 
for  President  shall  be  the  President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the 
whole  number  of  electors  appointed;  and  if  no  person  have  such  majority, 
then  from  the  persons  having  the  highest  numbers,  not  exceeding  three  on 
the  list  of  those  voted  for  as  President,  the  House  of  Representatives  shall 
choose  immediately,  by  ballot,  the  President.  But,  in  choosing  the  Presi 
dent,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  States,  the  representation  from  each  State 
having  one  vote;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or 
members  from  two-thirds  of  the  States,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  States  shall 
be  necessary  to  a  choice.  And  if  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  not 
choose  a  President,  whenever  the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon  them, 
before  the  fourth  day  of  March  next  following,  then  the  Vice-President  shall 
act  as  President,  as  in  the  case  of  the  death  or  other  constitutional  disability 
of  the  President. 

The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  as  Vice-President,  shall 
be  the  Vice-President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number 
of  electors  appointed;  and  if  no  person  have  a  majority,  then  from  the  two 
highest  numbers  on  the  list,  the  Senate  shall  choose  the  Vice-President;  a 
quorum  for  the  purpose  shall  consist  of  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  of 
senators,  and  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice. 

But  no  person  constitutionally  ineligible  to  the  office  of  President,  shall 
be  eligible  to  that  of  Vice-President  of  the  United  States. 


378  APPENDIX. 


ARTICLE  Xin. 

SECTION  1. — Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a  pun 
ishment  for  crime,  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted,  shall 
exist  within  the  United  States,  or  any  place  subject  to  their  jurisdiction. 

SEC.  2. — Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  Article  by  appropriate 
legislation. 

ARTICLE  XIV. 

SECTION  1. — All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States,  and  sub 
ject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  of  the 
State  wherein  they  reside.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which 
shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States; 
nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without 
due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal 
protection  of  the  laws. 

SEC.  2. — Eepresentatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States, 
according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  per 
sons  in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  when  the  right  to  vote 
at  any  election  for  choice  of  electors  for  President  and  Vice-President  of  the 
United  States,  representatives  in  Congress,  the  executive  and  judicial  officers 
of  a  State,  or  the  members  of  the  legislature  thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of  the 
male  inhabitants  of  such  State  being  twenty -one  years  of  age,  and  citizens 
of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  participation  in 
rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  therein  shall  be  reduced 
in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the 
whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty -one  years  of  age  in  such  State. 

SEC.  3. — No  ^  person  shall  be  a  senator,  or  representative  in  Congress,  or 
elector  of  President  and  Vice-President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  military, 
under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  State,  who,  having  previously  taken 
an  oath  as  a  member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  or  as 
a  member  of  any  State  legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of 
any  State,  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  have  en 
gaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or  comfort 
to  the  enemies  thereof;  but  Congress  may,  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  each 
house,  remove  such  disability. 

SEC.  4. — The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States  authorized 
by  law,  including  debts  incurred  for  payment  of  pensions,  and  bounties  for 
services  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion,  shall  not  be  questioned. 
But  neither  the  United  States,  nor  any  State,  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt 
or  obligation  incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United 
States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or  emancipation  of  any  slave;  but  all  such 
debts,  obligations,  and  claims  shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

SEC.  5. — The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  by  appropriate  legisla 
tion  the  provisions  of  this  Article. 

ARTICLE  XV. 

SECTION  1. — The  right  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  vote  shall  not  be 
denied  or  abridged  by  the  United  States,  or  by  any  State,  on  account  of  race, 
color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude. 

SEC.  2.-— The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  Article  by  appro 
priate  legislation. 


PRONUNCIATION   OF  PEOPER  NAMES. 


[E.,  English;  F.,  French;  S., Spanish;  P., Portuguese ;  It.,  Italian;  G.. German 
N.,  Norse ;  Sw.,  Swedish ;  Pol.,  Polish ;  L.,  Latin  ;  I.,  Indian.] 


Abenaki  [I.],  ab-e-nali-ki. 
Abercrombie  [E.].  ab-er-krum-bi. 
Adet  [F.],  ah-da.' 
Adolphus  [L.],  £Udol-fus. 
Aix-la-Chapelle    [F.],    aks-lah-shah- 

pel. 

Algonquin  [L],  al-g6n-lcen. 
Almonte  [S.],  al-mon-te. 
Altamaha  [I.],  awl-ta-ma-haw. 
Alvarado  [S.],  al-va-rah-do. 
Ambrister  [E.],  am-bris-ter. 
Amerigo  Vespucci  [It.],  ah-mer-e-gG 

ves-poot-che. 
Amidas  [E.],  am-id-as. 
Ampudia  [S.],  am-poo-di-a. 
Andre  [F.],  an-drfi. 
Anjou  [F.],  ong-zhoo.* 
Antietam  [E.],  an-te-tam. 
Antonio  de  Espego  [S.],    ahn-to-m-6 

da  es,pa-ho. 

Apalachee  [I.],  ap-a-Iach-e. 
Arbuthnot  [E.],  ahr-buth-not. 
Armada  [S.],  ahr-mah-da. 
Ashe  [E.],  ash. 
Au  Glaize  [F.],  o-glaz. 
Autosse  [I.],  aw-tos-e. 
Ayavalia  [S.],  i-ah-vahl-ya. 
Ayotla  [S.],  I-ot-la. 
Aztecs  [I.],  az-teks. 
Balfour  [E.],  bal-foor. 
Barron  [E.],  bahr-ron. 
Baum  [E.],  bawm. 
Bayard  [E.],  bl-ahrd. 
Beaufort  [E.],  bu-furt. 
Beaujeau  [F.],  bo-zhu. 
Beauregard  [F.],  bo-ra-gahrd. 
Beau-Sejour  [F.],  bo-sa-zhoor. 
Behring  [E.],  be-ring. 
Bellomont  [E.],  bel-6-mont. 


.],  bulk-li. 
.],  bur-goin. 


Bergen  [E.], 

Berkeley  [E.],  berk-li. 

Bermudas  [E.],  ber-mu-daz. 

Bernard  [E.],  ber-nahrd. 

Bienville  [F.],  be-ong-vel. 

Biloxi  [E.],  be-16ks-i. 

Blennerhassett  [E.],  blen-ner-hfts-set. 

Blyth  [E.],  blith. 

Borgne  [E.],  born. 
•  Boscawen  [E.],  bos-feaw-en. 
;  Bowdoin  [E.],  bo-den. 
I  Bracito  [S.],  brah-the-to. 

Bulkeley  [E.], 

Burgoyne  [E.] 
;  Cabot  [E.],  kab-6t. 
!  Cadwallader  [E.],  kad-wahl-la-der. 
!  Cambahee  [I.],  kahm-ba-he. 
l  Canonchet  [I.],  ka-non-shet. 

Canonicus  [L],  ka-non-I-kus 
j  Canseau  [F.],  kan-so. 

Carleton  [E.],  kahrl-tun. 

Cartier  [F.],  kahr-ti-a. 

Casa  de  Mata  [S.],  kalis  a  da  mab-ta. 

Casamir  [Sw.],  kas-i-mir. 

Castin  [F.],  kas-tan. 

Chabot  [F.],  sha-bo. 

Chaleurs  [F.],  shah-lcor. 

Cham  [Tartar],  kam. 

Champe  [E.],  kamp. 

Champlain  [F.],  sham-plan. 

Chantilly  [E.l  shahn-til-li. 

Chapultepec  [S.]  kah-pool-ta-pSk. 

Chattahouche  [L],  chat-ta-hoo-che. 

Chaudiere  [F.],  sho-de-ar. 

Chauncey  [E.],  chawn-se. 

Cherbourg  [F.],  sher-boorg. 

Cherokee  [I.],  cher-5-ke. 

Chickamauga  [E.],  chik-a-maw-ga. 

Chickasaws  [I.],  chik-a-sawz. 
(379) 


380 


PRONUNCIATION  OF  PROPER  NAMES. 


Chicora  [S.],  che-ko-ra. 
Chignecto  [I.],  she-nek-to. 
Chihuahau  [S.],  she-wah-wah. 
Chippewa  [I.],  chip-pe-wah. 
Choctaws  [I.],  chok-tawz. 
Christiansen  [E.],  krist-yan-sun. 
Christison  [Sw.],  krls-ti-sun. 
Chrysler  [E.],  kris-ler. 
Churubusco  [S.],  koo-roo-boos-ko. 
Clarendon  [E.],  klar-en-dun. 
Cochrane  [E.],  kok-ran. 
Coligni  [F.J,  ko-len-ye. 
Columbus  [L.],  ko-lum-biis. 
Comanclies  [I.],  ko-man-chez. 
Concepcion  [S.],  kon-thep-thi-on. 
Condi*  [F.],  kon-da. 
Contreras  [S.],  kon-tra-ras. 
Copernicus  [L.],  ko-per-m-kus. 
Copley  [E.],  kop-le. 
Cordilleras  [S.],  kor-del-ya-rahs. 
Corees  [I.],  ko-rez. 
Cornwallis  [E.],  kawrn-walU-Ks. 
Cotentnea  [E.],  ko-tent-ne-a. 
Credit  Mobilier  [F.],  cra-di  mo-bil-i- 

ar. 

Croghan  [E.],  krog-han. 
Cyan  [E.],  sl-an. 
Dacres  [E.],  dak-erz. 
Dahlgren  [E.],  dal-gren. 
Dakotas  [I.],  dah-ko-tahz. 
D'Anville  [F.],  dong-vel. 
Darrah  [E.],  dahr-rah. 
D'  Aubrey  [F.],  do-bra. 
Daye  [E.],  da. 
De  Ayllon  [S.],  da  il-yon. 
De  Balboa  [S.],  da  bahl-bo-a. 
De  Barras  [F.],  du  bahr-rab. 
Deeatur  [E.],  de-ka-tur. 
De  Fleury  [F.],  du  fliir-i. 
De  Grasse  [F.],  du  gras. 
De  Kalb  [F.],  du  kahlb. 
Delalace  [F.],  du-la-pl«ls. 


De  Monts  [F.],  du 
De  Narvaez  [F.],  da  nahr-vah-eth. 
D'Estaing  [F.],  da-stang. 
De  Terney  [F.],  du  ter-na. 
De  Vaca  [S.],  da  vah-ka. 
De  Vergor  [F.],  du  var-gor. 
De  Villiers  [F.],  du  vGl-yar. 
De  Vries  [F.],  de-vres. 
Dieppe  [F.],  de-6p. 
Dieskau  [F.],  de-cs-ko. 
Dominic  de  Gourges  [F.],  do-man-ek 
du 


Dongan  [E.],  dun-gan. 

Doniphan  [E.],  don-i-fan. 

Dupont  [E.J,  doo-pont. 

Du  Quesne  [F.],  de  kan. 

Dyar  [E.],  dl-ar. 

Eldorado  [S.],  el-do-rah-d5. 

Emucfau  [I.],  e-miik-faw. 

Endicott  [E.],  6n-di-k6t. 

Erickson  [E.],  er-iks-sun. 

Erskine  [E.],  6r-skin. 

Esquimaux  [I.],  es-ki-moz. 

Falmouth  [E.],  fal-muth. 

Faneuil  [F.],  fiin-il. 

Farragut  [E.],  fahr-ra-gu. 

Ferdinand  de  Soto  [S.],  fer-di-nand 

da  so-to. 
Ferdinand  Gorges  [E.],  fer-di-nand 

gor-jez. 
Ferdinand    Magellen     [P.],     f6r-di- 

nand  ma-jel-lan. 
Ferguson  [E.],  fur-gu-sun. 
Fernandez     de    Cordova     [S.],     fer- 

nahii-deth  da  kor-do-va. 
Fernando    Cortez    [S.],    fer-iiahn-dc 

kor-teth. 

Fouchet  [F.],  foo-sha. 
Fraser  [E.],  fra-zer. 
Freneau  [E.],  fre-no. 
Frobisher  [E.],  frob-ish-er. 
Frontenac  [F.],  fron-te-nak. 
Gabarus  [E.],  ga-bar-us. 
Galileo  [It.],  gah-li-la-6. 
Gambier  [F.],  gahm-bi-a. 
Gaspar    Cortereal     [P.],    gahs-pahr 

kor-ta-ra-ahl. 
Gaspe  [F.],  gas-pa. 
Gaspereau  [F.I  gahs-per-o.  ^ 
Genet  [F.],  zhe-na. 
Genoa  [It.],  jen-6-ah. 
Gila  [S.],  he-lah. 
Gillis  [G.],  gll-lis. 
Girardeau  [E.],  ji-ralir-do. 
Gloucester  [E.],  glos-ter. 
Godyn  [E.],  go-dl 
Goffe  [E.], 


Gonzales  [S.],  gon-thah-leth. 
Gorgeana  [E.],  gor-je-an-a. 
Gosnold  [E.],  gos-nold. 
Goulburn  [E.],  gool-burn. 
Grierson  [E.],  grer-sim. 
Grijalva  [S.],  gre-hahl-va. 
Guadalupe    Hidalgo    [S.],    gwah-da- 

loo-pa  he-dahl-go. 
Guerriere  [F.],  ger-ri-ar. 


PRONUNCIATION  OF  PROPER  NAMES. 


381 


Guiana  [S.],  ge-ahn-a. 

Gustavus  [L.],  gus-ta-viis. 

Hakluyt  [E.],  hak-loot. 

Havre    de    Grace    [F.],    hahver    dii 

gras. 

Hayne  [E.],  han. 
Heister  [G.],  hls-ter. 
Henlopen  [E.],  hen-lo-pen. 
Herjulfson  [N.],  har-yoolf-sfm. 
Herkimer  [E.],  hur-ki-mer. 
Hertel  [F.],  her-t&l. 
Hochelaga  [I.],  hok-e-Iah-ga. 
Hosset  [G.],  hos-set. 
Housatonic  [I.],  hoo-sa-ton-ik. 
Houston  [E.],  hows-tun. 
Hovenden  [E.],  ho-ven-den. 
Huguenots  [F.],  hu-g6  nots. 
Iroquois  [I.],  ir-6-kwah. 
Isabella  [S.],  iz-a-bel-a. 
Isle-aux-Noix  [F.],  el-6-iiooah. 
luka  [E.],  i-yoo-ka. 
Jameson  [E.],  jam-e-sun. 
Jesuits  [E.],  jez-u-its. 
Joliet  [F.],  zho-li-a. 
Joris  [G.],  yo-ris. 
Juarez  [S.],  hwaw-r8th. 
Jumonville  [F.],  zhe-m5ng-v61. 
Kamtchatka  [I.],  kam-tchat-ka. 
Kaskaskia  [L],  kas-kas-ki-a. 
Kearney  [E.],  kahr-ne. 
Kearsarge     [E.]>    kahr-sahr-gg,    or 

k6r-sahrj. 
Kieft  [E.],  keft. 
Klamathas  [L],  klam-aths. 
Knowlton  [E.],  nol-tun. 
Knyphausen  [G.],  nep-howr-sen. 
Kosciusko  [Pol.],  kfts-si-us-ko. 
Kossuth  [G.],  kos-shoot. 
La  Colle  [F/ 
Ladrones  [* 
La  Favette  _ 
La  Fitte  [F/ 
La  Roche  [F.],  la  rosh. 
La  Roque  [F.],  la  rok. 
La  Salle  [F.],  la-sal. 
Lathrop  [E.],  la-thrup. 
Laudonnierre  [F.],  lo-don-m-ar. 
Laurie  [E.],  law-ri. 
La  Vega  [S.],  lah  va-ga. 
Le  Beef  [F.J,  lu  buf. 
Leddra  [E.],  ISd-ra. 
Ledyard  [E.],  16d-yahrd. 
Leif  Erickson  [N.]',  llf  6r-ik-sun. 
Leisler  [G.],  lls-ler. 


lahd-ro-nes. 
fa-et. 


Leitch  [E.],  lech. 
Leverett  [E.],  lev-6r-et. 
Leyden  [G.],  11-den. 
Lionel  [E.],  li-6-nel 
Lopez  [S.],  lo-peth. 
Los  Angeles  [S.],  los-ahng-el-es. 
Loudon  [E.],  loo-dooii. 
Liitzen  [G.],  letz-en. 
Luzerne  [Swiss],  loo-zern. 
Macdonough  [E.],  mak-don-6. 
Macdougall  [E.],  maak-cloo-gal. 
Macomb  [E.],  ma-kom. 
Magaw  [E.],  ma-gaw. 
Mandeville  [E.],  man-de-vil. 
Manteo  [I.],  mahn-te-o. 
Manuel  [P.],  maiin-oo-al. 
Markam  [E.],  inalirk-am. 
Marlborough  [E.],  mahrl-bru. 
Marquette  [F.],  mahr-ket. 
Massasoit  [L],  ma-sas-6-it. 
Matagorda  [S.],  mat-a-gor-da. 
Mather  [E.],  mathe-er. 
Matoaka  [I.],  mat-6-ak-a. 
Mattapony  [L],  ma-tap-6-m. 
Matthews  [E.],  math-uz. 
Maumee  [I.],  maw-me. 
Maurepas  [F.],  rnor-pali. 
Maximilian  [G.],  max-i-mll-yan. 
McCullough  [E.],  mak-knl-lo. 
Mclntosh  [E.],  mak-in-tosh. 
Meacham  [E.],  me-chain. 
Meigs  [E.],  megz. 
Meta  Incognita  [L.],  me-ta  m-cog- 

ni-ta. 

Meuse  [G.],  mus. 

Mianatonomoh  [I.],  mi-an-to-no-mo. 
Micanopy  [I.],  mi-kaii-6-pi. 
Minuit  [G.],  min-oo-it. 
Mohegan  [I.],  mo-he-gan. 
Molino  del  Rey  [S.],  mo-le-no  del  rii. 
Monckton  [E.],  munk-tun. 
Monk  [E.],  munk. 
Monocacy  [I.],  mo-nok-a-si. 
Montcalm  [F.J,  mont-kahm. 
Monteano  [S.],  mon-tfi-alm-6. 
Montezuma  [IJ,  m5n-te-zoo-uia. 
Montmorenci  [E.],  m5nt-nio-ren-si. 
Mosley  [E.],  moz-le. 
Moultrie  [E.],  mol-trt. 
Nairne  [E.],  narn. 
Nassau  [F.],  nas-so. 
Natchitoches  [I.],  nach-i-toch-es. 
Naumkeag  [I.],  nawm-ke-ag. 
Nauvoo  [E.],  naw-voo.  . 


382 


PRONUNCIATION  OF  PROPER  NAMES. 


Nicols  [E.],  mk-ulz. 

Nipmucks  [I.],  nip-muks. 

Nueces  [S.],  nwa-ses. 

Ocklawaha  [I.],  6k-la-wah-hah. 

Odeneal  [E.],  o-den-el. 

Ogechee  [I.],  6-ge-che. 

Oglethorpe  [E.],  o-gel-thorp. 

O'Hara  [E.],  6-hahr-ra. 

Ojeda  [S.],  o-ha-da. 

Okeechobee  [I.],  6-ke-cho-be. 

Oldham  [E.],  old-am. 

Olustee  [E.],  6-liis-te. 

Oneidas  [I.],  6-nI-das. 

Opecancanough  [I.],  6-pe-kan-kan-o. 

Orapax  [I.],  or-a-pax. 

Osceola  [I.],  6s-se-o-la. 

Oswald  [E.],  6s-wawld. 

Otis  [E.],  o-tis. 

Oxenstiern  [Sw.],  oks-en-stern. 

Pascua  Florida  [L.],  pahs-koo-a  flor- 

i-da. 

Patapsco  [I.],  pa-tap-sko. 
Patuxent  [I.],  pa-tu 


Raleigh  [E.],  raw-li. 

Ratcliffe  [E.],  rat-klif. 

Rawdon  [E.I,  raw-dun. 

Raymbault  [F.],  ram-bo. 

Revere  [E.I  re-ver. 

Rhett  [E.],  rgt. 

Riall  [E.],  rl-al. 

Ribault  [F.],  re-bo. 

Roberval  [P.I  rob-er-vahl. 

Rochambeau  [P.],  r5-sham-bo. 

Rochelle  [F.],  ro-sh6l. 

Roderigo  Triana  [S.],  rod-re-go  tre- 

ah-na. 

Rosecrans  [G.],  ros-krahns. 
Ryswick  [G.I,  res-wik. 


-tuks-ent. 
Pauw  [G.],  paw. 
Pedro  Melendez  [S.],  pa-dr^  tna-16n- 

deth. 

Pemaquid  [I.],  pem-a-kwid, 
Pepperell  [E.],  pep-p6r-el. 
Pequod  [L],  pe-kwod. 
Perote  [S.],  pa-ro-te. 
Philippine  [E.],  fil-ip-in. 
Pigot  [E.],  pig-ot. 
Pinta  [S.],  pen-ta. 
Piscataqua  [L],  pis-kat-a-kwa, 
Pitcairn  [E.],  plt-karn. 
Pizzaro  [S.],  pe-thahr-rO. 
Pocahontas  [I.],  pok-a-hon-tas. 
Poictiers  [F.],  pwah-te-a. 
Point    au    Trembles    [F.],'    pwan    to 

trail  nibl. 
Ponce  de  Leon  [S.],  pon-tha  da  la- 

on. 

Pontchartrain  [F.],  pOn-shahr-tran. 
Porto  Rico  [S.],  por-to  re-ko. 
Poutrincourt  [F.],  poo-tran-koor. 
Powhatan  [I.],  pow-hat-aii. 
Presque  Isle  [F.],  presk-el. 
Prevost  [E.],  prev-ost. 
Prideaux  [F.],  prid-o. 
Puebla  [SJ,  pwSb-lah. 
Pulaski  [Pol.],  poo-lahs-ki. 
Quantrell  [E.],  kwalin-trel. 
Queretaro  [S.],  ka-ra-tah-r(5. 
Kahl  [G.],  rahl. 


Salkehatchie  [I.],  sal-ke-hach-e. 
j  Saltillo  [S.],  sahl  tel-yo. 
I  Samoset  [I.],  sam-6-set. 
i  San  Cosme  [S.],  sahn  kos-ma. 
!  Sandys  [E.],  sftn-dis. 
San  Jose  [S.],  sahn  hd-sa. 
San  Juan  d'Ulloa  [S.],  sahn  hwatin 

dool-o-ah. 

San  Miguel  [S.],  sahn  mig-oo-al. 
Santa  Maria  [S.],  salm-t.>  mah-re-a. 
Sassacus  [I.],  sas-sak-us. 
Sayle  [E.],  sal. 

Schenectady  [I.],  skg-nek-ta-di. 
Schuyler  [E.],  ski-ler. 
Selish  [L],  se-lish. 
Seminoles  [I.],  sem-i-nolz. 
Semmes  [E.],  semz. 
Seville  [S.],  se-vil. 
Seward  [E.],  soo-ahrd. 
Sheaffe  [G.],  shaf-fe. 
Shirley  [E.],  shur-li. 
Shoshonees  [I.],  sho-sho-nez. 
Sigel  [G.],  se-ge^r 
Sioux  [I.],  soo.   '" 
Sloughter  [E.],  slo-t6r. 
Sothel  [E.],  soth-6l. 
I  Squanto  [L],  skwalin-to. 
St.  Augustine  [E.],  sant  aw-gus-ten. 
I  Steuben  [G.],  stu-ben. 
Stirling  [E.],  stur-ling. 
St.  Leger  [F.],  sant  lej-6r. 
Stoughton  [E.],  sto-tfin. 
St.  Pierre  [F.],  san  pe-ar. 
Streight  [F.I  strat. 
Stuyvesant  [G.],  stl-ves-ant. 
Subercase  [F.],  se-ber-kahs. 
Suwanee  [I.],  soo-walin-e. 
Talladega  [L],  tahl-la-de-ga. 
Tallapoosa  [I.],  tal-la-poos-a. 


PRONUNCIATION  OF  PROPER  NAMES. 


383 


Tallushatchee  [I.],  tal-lus-hach-e. 

Tamanlipas  [S.],  tahm-aw-le-pas. 

Tanacharisson  [L.],  tan-a-kar-is-sun. 

Tarleton  [E.],  tahrl-tttn. 

Teche  [F.],  tesh. 

Tecumtha  [L],  te-kum-tha. 

Thames  [E.],  temz. 

Theresa  [G.],  ter-6s-zl. 

Thortinn      Karlsefne     [N.],     tor-fin 

kahrl-sef  ne. 
Thorstein  Erickson  [N.],  tor-stin  er- 

ik-sun. 

Tituba  [L],  ti-too-ba, 
Tohopeka  [I.],  to-ho-pe-ka. 
Tomo-Chichi  [I.],  to-mo-che-cln. 
Tortugas  [S.],  tor-too-gahs. 
Tuscaroras  [I.],  tiis-kil-ro-rahz. 
Van  Rensselaer  [E.],  van  ren-se-lahr. 
Van  Twiller  [G.],  van  twel-ler. 
Vasco    de   Gama    [P.],    vahs-ko    da 

gah-ma. 

Vaudreuil  [F.],  vo-dru-el. 
Vaughan  [E.],  vawn. 
Vera  Cruz  [S.],  va-rah  kroos. 
Vergennes  [F.],  ver-zhen. 
Verhulst  [G.],  var-hoolst. 
Verra^zani  [It. 


Wadsworth  [E 


\ 


ver-rat-tsah-ni. 
\vods-wurth. 


Wahoo  [I.],  waw-hoo. 
Wainman  [E.],  wan-inan. 
Walloons  [G.],  wahl-loonz. 
Wampanoags  [I.],  wahm-pan-o-agz. 
Warwick  [E.],  wahr-rick. 
Washita  [F.],  wosh-i-taw. 
Waymouth  [E.],  iva-muth. 
Weehawken  [I.],  we-hawk-en. 
Weitzel  [G.],  wit-zel.  ' 
\Velde  [E.],  wel-d6. 
Whalley  [E.],  hwahl-li. 
Whinyates  [E.],  liwiii-yats. 
Whitefield  [E.],  hwit-feld. 
Wingina  [I.],  wm-ge-na. 
Winthrop  [E.],  win-thrup. 
Wilkes  [E.],  wilks. 
Withlacooohie  [I.],  with-la-koo-che. 
Worcester  [E.],  woos-ter. 
Wouter  [G.],  woo-t6r. 
Wyatt  [E.],  AVl-at. 
Xeres  [S.],  ha-r^th. 
Yamacraws  [I.],  yahm-a-krawz. 
Yamassees  [I.],  ya-mas-ez. 
Yeamans  [E.],  ye-manz. 
Yeardley  [E.],  yiird-li. 
Youghiogheny  [I.],  yoh-ho-ga-m. 
Yusef  [Moorish],  yoo-sef. 
Zenger  [G.],  zen-ger. 


INDEX. 


Abenakis,  The,  War  with,  93,  98. 

Abercrombie,  General,  Expedition  of 
against  Ticonderoga,  173. 

Acadia,  Name  of,  34;  ruin  of,  168-169. 

Adams,  John,  Predicts  American  Inde 
pendence,  180;  nominates  Washington 
for  general-in-chief,  190;  member  of 
committee  to  draft  Declaration,  194; 
commissioner  to  Paris,  227;  Vice-Pres 
ident,  232 ;  elected  President,  237  ;  admin 
istration  of,  238-240 ;  death  of,  268. 

Adams,  John  Quincy,  Secretary  of  State, 
264;  elected  President.  267;  sketch  ~f, 
268;  administration  of,  268-269;  death 
of,  289. 

Adams,  Samuel,  Speaks  out  for  liberty,  185. 

Adot,  M.,  Evil  influence  of  in  United  States, 
238. 

Adolphus,  Gustavus,  Plans  an  American 
colony,  105. 

Aix-la-Chapelle,  Treaty  of,  101. 

Alabama,  Admission  of,  266. 

Alabama,  The,  Career  of,  333. 

Alabama  Claims,  The,  Settlement  Of,  345. 

Alaska,  Purchase  of,  341. 

Algiors,  Tribute  paid  to,  237;  brought  to 
terms,  263. 

Algonquins,  The,  Territorial  position  of,  12. 

Allen,  Ethan,  Expedition  of  against  Ticon 
deroga,  188. 

Amendments  to  Constitution,  Notice  of, 
232;  passage  of  fourteenth  and  fifteenth, 
344. 

Amherst,  General,  Commander-in-chief  in 
America,  174. 

Amidas,  Philip,  Voyage  of,  39. 

Amnesty  Proclamation,  The,  Account  of, 
339. 

Anderson,  Robert,  At  Fort  Sumter,  302. 

Andro,  John,  Connection  of  with  Arnold's 
treason,  220. 

Andros,  S'r  Edmund,  Career  of  in  America, 
91,  112,  114,  12-J,  129,  132,  137. 

Antiotam,  Battle  of,  319. 

Anti- Federalist  Party,  The,  Rise  of,  230. 

Archdale,  John,  Governor  of  South  Caro 
lina,  154. 

Arctic  Explorations,  Account  of,  293. 


Argall,  Samuel,  Expeditions  of,  61,  62. 

Arkansas,  Organization  of,  266;  admission 
of,  274. 

Arnold,  Benedict,' At  Ticonderoga,  IbJ-;  ex 
pedition  of  against  Quebec,  191 ;  heroism 
of,  204  ;  treason  of.  219  ;  in  Virginia,  222. 

Arthur,  Chester  A.,  elected  Vice- President, 
359 ;  accedes  to  the  presidency,  365 ; 
sketch  of,  365  ;  administration  of,  365- 

Atlanta,  Capture  of,  329. 

Bacon,  Nathaniel,  Rebellion  of,  70. 

Balboa,  Discovery  of  the  Pacific  by,  20. 

Baltimore,  Siege  of,  260;  attack  on  Union 
soldiers  io,  302. 

Baltimore,  Lords,  Colonize  Maryland,  145. 

Bank  of  the  United  States,  Organization 
of,  234;  expiration  of  charter  of,  263;  re- 
charteriug  of  vetoed  by  Jackson,  271; 
new  charter  of  vetoed  by  Tyler,  278. 

Banks,  N.  P.,  In  West  Virginia,  315;  in  com 
mand  of  the  Red  River  expedition,  327. 

Barclay,  Robert.Governor  of  New  Jersey  ,137. 

Barlow,  Arthur,  Voyage  of,  39. 

•  omont,  Earl  of,  Governs  New  York,  116. 

B-nnington,  Battle  of,  203. 

Berkeley.  Sir  William,  Governor  of  Vir 
ginia,  67;  vengeance  of,  71;  proprietor 
of  New  Jersey,  134. 

Black  Hawk,  War,  The,  Account  of,  272. 

Elaine,  James  G.,  Secretary  of  State,  362. 

Blockade,  The  question  of  in  Europe,  245. 

Bonaparte,  Napoleon,  Policy  of  toward  the 
United  States,  239-  sells  Louisiana,  242; 
measures  of  Against  Great  Britain,  245; 
issues  Milan  Decree,  245. 

Bonaparte,  Lonis  Napoleonj  Intrigue  of  re 
specting  Mexico,  340. 

Boone,  Daniel,  Colonizes  Kentucky,  235. 

Booth,  John  Wilkes,  Assassination  of  Lin 
coln  by,  337. 

Boston,  Founded,  77;  occupied  by  the  Brit 
ish  army,  184 ;  massacre  at,  184 ;  siege  of, 
188-193;  great  fire  in,  347. 

Braddock,  Edward,  Campaign  or  against 
the  French,  166-167. 

Bradford,  William,  Governor  or  Alassachu- 
setts,  74. 

(384) 


INDEX. 


385 


Bragg,  Braxton,  At  Murfreesborough,  315; 

at  Chickamauga,  322;    at  Lookout   and 

Missionary  Ridge,  322-323. 
Brandywine,  Battle  of.  205. 
Breckinridge,  John  C.,  Vice-President.  296; 

in  command  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley, 

334. 

Brown,  John,  Insurrection  led  by,  298. 
Bryant,  William  Cullen,  Death  of,  356. 
Buchanan,  James,  Elected  President,  296; 

sketch  of,  297;  administration  of,  297-300. 
Buckner,  S.  B.,  At  Fort  Donelson,  312. 
Buena  Vista,  Battle  of,  285. 
Bull  Run,  Battles  of,  308,  318. 
Bunker  Hill,  Fortification  of  by  Americans, 

188;  battle  of,  189. 
Burgesses,  House  of,  Establishment  of,  63; 

scene  in,  181. 

Burgoyne,  General,  Invasion  of,  202;  capit 
ulation  of,  204. 
Burnside,  Ambrose  E.,  In  command  of  the 

Army  of  the  Potomac,  319;  at  Freder- 

icksburg,  319. 
Burr,    Aaron,   Elected  Vice-President,  240; 

kills  Hamilton,  244;  conspiracy  of,  244. 
Butler,  B.  F.,  At  New  Orleans,  314;    at  Ft. 

Fisher,  332;  at  Bermuda  Hundred,  334. 

Cabinet,  The,  Organization  of,  234. 
Cable,  The  Atlantic,  Laying  of,  297,  340. 
Cabot,  John,  Voyage  of,  35. 
Cabot,  Sebastian,  Voyage  and  explorations 

of,  36. 
Calhoun,  John  C.,  Secretary  of   War,  264; 

Vice-President,  267;    as  a  nullitier,  271; 

death  of,  294. 

California,  Discovery  of  gold  in,  288  ;  organ 
ization  of,  291 ;  admission  of,  292. 
Californians,  The,  Territorial  position  of,  12. 
Calvert,  Sir  George,  Sketch  of,  144. 
Calvert,  Sir  Cecil,  Colonizes  Maryland,  145. 
Camden,  Battle  of,  218. 
Canadian  Insurrection,  The,    Account   of, 

276. 

Canonchet,  Notice  of,  87;   execution  of,  90. 
Canonicus,  Notice  of,  78. 
Cape  Breton,  Conquest  of,  101. 
Carpenter,  Matt.  H.,  Death  of,  361. 
Carteret,    Sir   George,   Proprietor   of  New 

Jersey,  134. 

Cartier,  James,  Voyage  of,  30. 
Carver,  John,  Leader  of  the  Pilgrims,  47; 

death  of,  73. 
Census,  of  1790  and  1800,  240 ;    of  1810,  248 ; 

Of  1870,  344  ;  of  1880,  360. 
Centennial    of    American    Independence, 

Account  of,  350. 
Cerro  Gordo,  Battle  of,  286. 
Champe,    Sergeant    John,    Attempt    of   to  ! 

capture  Arnold,  222. 
Champion  Hills,  Battle  of,  321. 
Champlain,    Samuel,   Career   of  in    Amer-  i 

ica,  34. 
Chancellors ville,  Battle  of,  324. 


Chandler,  Zachariah,  Death  of,  361. 
Chapultepec,  Battle  of,  287. 
Charles  I.,  Relations  of  with  American  col 
onies,  see  Afossochusetts  and  Virginia. 
Charles  II.,  Relations  of  with  American  col 
onies,  see  Massachusetts  and  Virginia. 
Charleston,  Founding  of,  153;  taken  by  the 
British,  217;  evacuation  of,  225;  siege  of, 
323;  capture  of  by  Sherman,  330. 
Charter  of  New  England,  Account  of,  76. 
Charter  Oak,  The,  Story  of,  91,  125. 
Chase,  Salmon  P.,  Secretary  of  the  Treas 
ury,  301;    presides  at  the  impeachment 
trial  of  Johnson,  342;  death  of,  349. 
Cherokees,  The,  Territorial  position  of.  12; 

war  with,  177;  difficulties  with,  272. 
Chesapeake,    Bay   of,    Exploration    of   by 

John  Smith,  56. 

Chesapeake,  The,  Affair  of,  245. 
Chicago,  Burning  of,  345. 
Chickamauga,  Battle  of,  322. 
Chicora,  Old  name  of  Carolina,  23. 
Chinese  Embassy,  Established  at  Washing 
ton,  357. 

Chippewa,  Battle  of,  258. 
Churubusco,  Battle  of,  287. 
Civil  Rights  Bill,  The,  Passage  of,  342. 
Civil  War,  The,  Causes  of,  303-306 ;   history 

of,  306-336. 

Citizenship,  English  views  of,  245. 
Clarke,  John,  Colonizes  Rhode  Island,  128; 

services  of,  J29. 
Clarke,  William,  Exploring  expedition  of, 

244. 

Clayborne,    William,   Career   of  in    Mary 
land,  144-147. 
Clay,  Henry,  Secures  the  passage  of  Omnibus 

Bill,  291 ;  death  of,  294, 
Clinton,  George,  Vice-President,  244. 
Clinton,    Sir    Henry,   Attempt   of   to    save 

Burgoyne,  204. 
Coddington,   William,    Sets    up   Israel    in 

Rhode  Island,  128. 

Colfax,  Schuyler,  Vice-President,  343. 
Coligni,  Mentioned,  32. 

Colonies,  The  American,  Dispute  of  with 
Great  Britain,  179-186;  independence  of, 
195,  227. 
Colonization    Society,    The,    Organization 

of,  263. 

Colorado,  Admission  of,  352. 
Columbia,  District  of,  Organization  of,  240. 
Columbus,  Christopher,  Sketch  of,  18;  dis 
covery  of  America  by,  19;   misfortunes 
of,  20. 

Comanches,  The,  Territorial  position  of,  12. 
Concord,  Battle  of,  187. 
Confederation,  History  of,  229-230. 
Congress,  The  First  Colonial,  Meeting  of, 

10. 
Congress  of  the  Revolution,    Assembling 

of,  186. 

Connecticut,   Colonization  of,  120;    history 
of,  120-126. 


386 


INDEX. 


Constitution  of  the  United  States,  Analy 
sis  of,  231 ;  adoption  of  by  the  States,  232; 
text  of,  see  Appendix. 

Constitution,  The,  Affair  of,  250. 

Cooper,  Sir  Ashley,  Proprietor  of  Carolina, 
149. 

Cordova,  Explorations  of,  22. 

Corinth,  Battle  of,  315. 

Cornbury,  Lord,  Governor  of  New  York, 
116. 

Cornwallis,  Lord,  Pursues  Washington 
across  New  Jersey,  198;  at  Princeton, 
201 ;  at  Brandywine,  205 ;  in  Carolina, 
223;  in  Virginia,  225;  surrender  of  at 
Yorktown,  226. 

Cortereal,  Gaspar,  Voyages  of,  28. 

Cortez,  Fernando,  Conquest  of  Mexico  by, 

Cotton  Gin,  The,  As  a  factor  of  the  Civil 
War,  304. 

Cranfield,  Edward,  Governor  of  New  Hamp 
shire,  91 ;  career  of  in  the  province,  132. 

Credit  Mobilier,  The,  Uproar  concerning, 
348. 

Creeks,  The,  War  with,  254;  difficulties 
with,  268. 

Cromwell,  Oliver,  Relations  of  with  Vir 
ginia,  67;  favors  New  England,  83. 

Crown  Point,  Expedit'n  of  Johnson  against, 
170. 

Cuba,  Difficulties  concerning,  292. 

Dakotas,  The,  Territorial  position  of,  12. 

Dale,  Sir  Thomas,  Governor  of  Virginia,  60. 

Dare,  Virginia,  Birth  mentioned,  41. 

Darrah,  Lydia,  Story  of.  206. 

Davis,  Jefferson,  President  of  the  Confed 
eracy,  299  ;  sketch  of,  308  ;  flight  of  from 
Richmond,  336 ;  capture  and  trial  of,  336. 

Daye,  Stephen,  First  printer  in  America,  81. 

Dearborn,  Henry,  Commander-in-chief  of 
American  army,  249. 

De  Ayllon,  Discovery  of  Carolina  hy,  23. 

Decatur,  Commodore,  In  the  Mediterra 
nean,  263. 

De  Gama,  Circumnavigation  of  Africa  by, 
37. 

De  Gourges,  Settles  with  the  Spaniards,  33. 

De  Kalb,  Baron,  Fights  for  liberty,  202? 
killed,  218. 

Delaware,  Colonization  of,  105;  secession 
of  from  Pennsylvania,  142. 

De  Leon,  Ponce,  Discovery  of  Florida  by, 
21. 

Demagogues,  Influence  of,  306. 

Democratic  Party,  The,  Comes  into  power, 
241. 

De  Monts,  In  America,  34. 

De  Soto,  Ferdinand,  Explorations  of,  24-26. 

Detroit,  Capture  of  by  the  British,  250. 

Doniphan,  Colonel,  Campaign  of,  285. 

Dorr  Insurrection,  The,  Account  of,  278. 

Douglas,  Stephen  A.,  Favors  popular  sov 
ereignty,  295. 


Draft,  The,  Ordered  by  Congress,  325. 

Drake,  Sir  Francis,  Career  of,  38;  carries  off 
Raleigh's  colony,  40. 

Dred  Scott  Decision,  The,  298. 

East  India  Company,  The  Dutch.  Men 
tioned,  49. 

Eaton,  William,  Campaign  of  in  Africa,  243. 

Emancipation  Proclamation,  Issued  by  Lin 
coln,  320. 

Embargo  Act,  The,  Passage  of,  245. 

Erickson,  Lief,  Discovers  America,  15. 

Erickson,  Thorwald  and  Thorstein,  16. 

Ericsson,  John,  Invents  Monitor,  313. 

Esquimaux,  Territorial  position  of,  13. 

Eutaw  Springs,  Battle  of,  224. 

Fair  Oaks,  Battle  of,  317. 

Farragut,  Admiral,  On  the  Mississippi,  314; 
capture  of  Mobile  by,  331. 

Federalist  Party,  The,  Rise  of,  230. 

Field,  C.  W.,  Lays  Atlantic  cable,  297. 

Fields,  James  T.,  Death  of,  361. 

Fillmore,  Mi  Hard,  President,  291. 

Financial  Crisis,  of  1873,  348. 

Five  Forks,  Battle  of,  336. 

Florida,  Colonization  of,  27;  cession,  265; 
admission  of,  281. 

Forrest,  IS.  B.,  Raid  of,  327. 

Fort  Donelson,  Capture  of,  312. 

Fort  Du  Quesne,  See  Fort  Pitt. 

Fort  Fisher,  Capture  of,  332. 

Fort  Jackson,  Capture  of,  314. 

Fort  Le  Boeuf,  Affairs  at,  163. 

Fort  McHenry,  Defense  of,  260. 

Fort  Meigs,  Siege  of,  253. 

Fort  Mifflin,  Defense  of,  206. 

Fort  Moultrie,  Attack  on,  194. 

Fort  Nassau,  Built,  134. 

Fort  Necessity,  Built  and  defended  by 
Washington,  165. 

Fort  Orange,  Building  of,  50,  103. 

Fort  Pitt,  Built,  164;  taken  by  English,  174. 

Fort  St.  Philip,  Capture  of,  314. 

Fort  Sumter,  Bombardment  of,  302. 

Fort  William  Henry,  Siege  of,  172. 

France,  Possessions  of  in  America,  172 ;  in 
cites  the  colonies  to  rebel,  179 ;  alliance 
of  with  U.  S.,  208  ;  difficulties  with,  238. 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  Plans  Union  for  Amer 
ica,  166  ;  favors  liberty,  181 ;  at  the  court 
of  Louis  XVI.,  208;  sketch  of,  209. 

Fredericksburg,  Battle  of,  319. 

Fremont,  John  C.,  Explorations  of,  284. 

French,  The,  Explorations  and  settlements 
of  in  America,  29-35,  161-162. 

Frobisher,  Martin,  Voyages  of,  37. 

Fulton,  Robert,  Invents  steamboat,  246. 

Gadsden  Purchase,  Account  of,  295. 
Gage,  General,  Occupies  Boston,  186. 
Garfleld,  James  A.,  Elected  President,  359; 

sketch  of,  362-;  administration  of,  362-365  ; 

assassination  of,  364. 
Gates,  Horatio.  In  the  North,  204. 


INDEX. 


387 


Genet,  Citizen,  Career  ot  in  the  United 
States,  235. 

George  III.,  Character  of,  180. 

Georgia,  History  of,  150-160. 

Gerry,  Elbridge,  Vice-President,  252. 

Gettysburg,  Battle  of,  325. 

Ghent,  Treaty  of,  262. 

Gist,  Christopher,  Expedition  to  the  Ohio,  162. 

Gold,  Discovery  of  in  California,  288. 

Gorges,  Ferdinand,  Proprietor  of  New 
Hampshire,  131. 

Gosnold,  Bartholomew,  New  route  of,  41. 

Grant,  Ulysses  S.,  At  Donelson,  312;  at  Pitts- 
burg  Landing,  312 ;  at  Vicksburg,  321 ; 
commander-in-chief,  328;  in  the  Wilder 
ness,  333;  besieges  Petersburg,  335;  in 
pursuit  of  Lee,  336;  elected  President, 
343 ;  sketch  of,  343 ;  administration  of, 
343-351 ;  tour  of,  359. 

Great  Britain,  Colonizes  America,  35-48; 
grants  of  territory  by,  see  Map  II ;  ex 
tent  of  possessions,  (1655),  see  Map  III; 
oppresses  the  colonies,  179-186;  treaty 
with,  227;  doctrine  of  respecting  neu 
trals,  245. 

Greeley,  Horace,  Notice  of,  346. 

Greanj,  Nathaniel,  Splendid  campaigns  of 
in  tie  Carolinas,  223-225. 

Guerriere,  The.  Affair  of,  250, 

Guilford,  C.  H.,  Battle  of,  223. 

Guiteau,  the  assassin,  364. 

Half  Moon,  The,  Voyages  of,  49-50. 

Halifax  Fishery  Award,  Account  of,  357. 

Hamilton,  Alexander,  Builder  of  FortWash- 
ingto  ,  198;  defender  of  the  Constitution, 
231 ;  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  234 ;  first 
major-general,  238 ;  killed,  244. 

Harmar,  General,  Expedition  of,  234. 

Harrison.  William  Henry,  Governor  of  In 
diana,  248 ;  at  Tippecanoe,  248 ;  in  com 
mand  of  the  army  of  the  West,  252; 
elected  President,  27C;  sketch  of,  277; 
administration  of,  277;  death  of,  277. 

Hartford  Convention,  The,  261. 

Harvard  College,  Founding  of,  381. 

Hayes,  Rutherford  B.,  Sketch  of,  353;  ad 
ministration  of,  353.  . 

Hayne,  Senator,  Debate  with  Webster,  271. 

Henry,  Patrick,  Makes  some  remarks,  182. 

Herjulfson,  Discovers  America,  15. 

Hessians,  The,  Hired  to  fight  America,  194. 

Hobkirk's  Hill,  Battle  of,  224. 

Hood,  J.  B..  Driven  from  Atlanta,  329;  de 
feated  at  Nashville,  329. 

Hooker,  Joseph,  At  Lookout,  322;  in  com 
mand  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  324. 

Houston,  Sam,  Sketch  of,  298. 

Howe,  General,  Notices  of,  192,  195. 

Hudson,  Sir  Henry,  Explorations  of,  49. 

Huguenots,  The,  Persecution  of,  153. 

Hull,  William,  Disastrous  campaign  of,  249. 

Huron-Iroquois,  The,  Territorial  position 
of,  12. 


Hutchinson,  Anne,  Notices  of,  79,  106. 

Icelanders,  Discover  America,  15. 
Illinois,  Admission  of,  26fi. 
Independence,  Declaration  of,  195  ;  achieve 
ment  of,  227;  centennial  of,  350. 
Indiana,  Admission  of,  263. 
Indians,  The,  Sketch  of,  11-14. 
Indian  Territory,  Organized,  272. 
Internal  Revenue,  Account  of,  337. 
Iowa,  Admission  of,  281. 
Iroquois,  The,  Territorial  position  of,  12. 
Isabella,  Favor  of  to  Columbus,  19. 

Jackson,  Andrew,  In  command  against  the 
Creeks,  254  ;  at  New  Orleans,  261 ;  elected 
President,  269;  sketch  of,  270;  adminis 
tration  of.  270-274  ;  death  of,  289. 

Jackson,  Stonewall.  At  Cedar  Mountain, 
318 ;  at  Fredericksburg,  319  ;  at  Chancel- 
lorsville.  324;  death  of,  324. 

Jamestown,  Founding  of,  44. 

Japan,  Opening  of  intercours2  with,  295. 

Jay  Cooke  &  Co.,  Failure  of,  348. 

Jay,  John,  Appointed  chief-justice,  234  ;  ne 
gotiates  a  treaty  with  Great  Britain,  236. 

Jefferson,  Thomas,  Author  of  the  Declara 
tion,  194 ;  Secretary  of  State,  234  ;  Vice- 
President,  237 ;  elected  President,  240 ;  ad 
ministration  of,  241-247. 

Jesuits,  The,  Discoveries  of,  161,  162. 

Johnson,  Andrew,  Elected  Vice-President, 
336;  becomes  President,  339;  sketch  of, 
339  ;  administration  of,  339-343 ;  death  of, 
349. 

Johnston,  Joseph  E.,  At  Manassas,  307; 
wounded,  317;  surrender  of,  331. 

Kansas,  Troubles  in,  296;  admission  of,  340. 
Kansas-Nebraska  Bill,  Account  of,  296. 
Kearney,  Philip,  Expedition  of  to  Califor 
nia,  284;  killed  at  Chantilly,  318. 
Kearsarge,  The,  Destroys  the  Alabama,  333. 
Kenesaw  Mountain,  Battle  of,  328. 
Kentucky,  Admission  of,  235. 
Kidd,  William,  Career  of,  116. 
Kossuth,   Louis,  In  the  United  States,  293. 

La  Fayette,  Marquis  de,  Gives  himself  to 
the  cause  of  liberty,  202;  campaigns  of 
in  Virginia,  225;  visit  of  to  America, 
267. 

La  Salle,  Explorations  of,  161. 

Laudonniere,  In  Florida,  33. 

Lee,  Charles,  At  Monmouth,  210. 

Lee,  Richard  Henry,  Resolutions  of  Inde 
pendence  offered  by,  194. 

Lee,  Robert  E.,  In  West  Virginia,  307  ;  com 
mander-in-chief  of  the  Confederates,  317; 
invades  Maryland,  318 ;  at  Antietam,  31P ; 
invades  Pennsylvania,  325 ;  in  the  Wil 
derness,  333;  retreat  of  from  Richmond, 
336;  surrender  of,  336 ;  death  of,  349. 

Lewis,  Captain,  Explorations  of,  244. 


INDEX. 


Lexington,  Battle  of,  187. 

Life-Saving  Service,  Establishment  of,  35S. 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  Elected  President,  299; 

sketch  of,  301  ;  administration  of,  301-338  ; 

issues  Emancipation  Proclamation,  320 ; 

re-elected,  336;  assassination  of,  337. 
Little  Belt,  The,  Affair  of,  249. 
Livingston,  Edward,  Purchases  Louisiana, 

Locke,   John,   Prepares  the  Grand  Model, 

14<). 
London  Company,  Organization  of,  43;  grant 

to,  43  and  Map  II. 
Long  Island,  Battle  of,  196. 
Lookout  Mountain,  Storming  of,  322. 
Louisburg,  Siege  of,  100. 
Louisiana,   Purchase  of,  242;  admission  of, 

249;  discord  in,  347. 
Lundy's  Lane,  Battle  of,  258. 
Lyon,  Nathaniel,  In  Missouri,  308. 

Madison,  James,  Elected  President,  247; 
sketch  of,  247 ;  administration  of,  247-264  ; 
death  of,  274. 

Magellan,  Ferdinand,  Voyage  of,  22. 

Maine,  Admission  of,  266. 

Malvern  Hill,  Battle  of,  317. 

Manassas,  Battle  of,  308. 

Mandeville,  Sir  John,  Views  of  respecting 
the  figure  of  the  earth,  18. 

Marion,  Francis,  Career  of,  217,  224. 

Marshall,  John,  Chief-Justice,  242. 

Maryland,  History  of,  144-148. 

Mason,  J.  M.,  Ambassador  of  the  Confed 
eracy,  310. 

Massachusetts,  Colonization  of,  35-48 ;  his 
tory  of,  73-102. 

Mather,  Cotton,  responsible  for  witchcraft 
atrocities,  95. 

McClellan,  George  B.,  Campaign  of  in  West 
Virginia,  307  ;  in  command  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac,  309;  peninsular  cam 
paign  of,  316-318 ;  at  Antietam,  319. 

Meade,  George  G.,  In  command  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac,  325 ;  at  Gettysburg,  325. 

Meigs,  Colonel,  At  Sag  Harbor,  201. 

Melendez,  Pedro,  In  Florida,  27. 

Merrimac,  Fights  the  Monitor,  313. 

Michigan,  Admission  of,  274. 

Mill  Spring,  Battle  of,  312. 

Minnesota,  Admission  of,  297. 

Minuit,  Peter,  Governor  of  New  Netherland, 
103. 

Missionary  Ridge,  Storming  of,  323. 

Mississippi,  Admission  of,  265. 

Missouri,  Admission  of,  266. 

Missouri  Compromise,  History  of,  266. 

Mobilians,  Territorial  Position  of,  12. 

Modocs,  The,  War  with,  347. 

Monitor,  Fight  of  with  Merrimac,  313. 

Monmouth,  Battle  of,  210. 

Monroe,  James,  Elected  President,  264  ;  ad 
ministration  of,  264-267;  death  of,  274. 

Monroe  Doctrine,  The,  267. 


Monterey,  Storming  of,  283. 

Montgomery,  Richard,  Expedit'n  of  agains' 
Canada,  191 ;  death  of,  191. 

Morgan,  Daniel,  At  the  Cowpens,  223. 

Morgan,  John,  Raid  of,  323. 

Mormons,  The,  Account  of,  279. 

Morris,  Robert,  Devotes  his  fortune  to  lib 
erty,  199  ;  secretary  of  finance,  222. 

Morris,  T.  A.,  In  West  Virginia,  307. 

Morse,  S.  F.  B.,  Invents  the  telegraph,  280. 

Morton,  Oliver  P.,  Sketch  of,  356. 

Murfreesborough,  Battle  of,  315. 

Narvaez,  De,  Governor  of  Florida,  23. 

Nashville,  Siege  of,  329. 

National  Debt,  The,  Extent  of,  339. 

Nebraska,  Admission  of,  340. 

Negro  Plot,  The,  In  New  York,  118. 

Nevada,  Admission  of,  336. 

New  Amsterdam,  Founding  of,  50. 

New  England,   Colonization   of,   47,  73,  120 

127,  137. 

New  Hampshire,  History  of,  131-133. 
New  Haven,  Founding  of,  123. 
New  Jersey,  History  of,  134-138. 
New  Netherland,  History  of  103-110 
New  Orleans,  Battle  of,  262. 
New  Sweden,  Colonization  of,  105;  history 

of,  105-108;  extent  of,  see  Map  III. 
New  York,  Colonization  of,  103 ;  history  of, 

103-119. 
New  York  City,  Settlement  of,  103 :  under 

the  Dutch,  103-110;   under  the  English, 

111-119 ;  evacuation  of,  227. 
Nez  Perce  Indians,  War  with,  355, 
Norsemen,  The,  Discovery  of  America  by, 

15;  traces  of  in  Rhode  Island,  129. 
North  Carolina,  History  of,  149-151. 
North-eastern    Boundary,    Settlement    of, 

Northwest  Territory,  Division  of,  241. 
Nullification,   Account  of,  271 ;   a  cause  of 
the  Civil  War,  305. 

Oglethorpe,  James,   Career  of  in  Georgia, 

156-160. 

Ohio,  Organization  and  admission  of,  242. 
Omnibus  Bill,  The,  History  of,  291. 
Orders  in  Council,  The,   Issued   by  Great 

Britain,  245;  promised  repeal,  247. 
Oregon,  Admission  of,  298. 

Pacific  Railroad,  The,  Project  of,  295 ;  com 
pletion  of,  343. 

Palo  Alto,  Battle  of,  282. 

Paper  Money,  First  used  in  America,  94. 

Parris,  Samuel,  Responsible  for  witchcraft 
atrocities,  95. 

Paul  Jones,  Great  naval  battle  of,  215. 

Penn,  William,  In  New  Jersey,  137 ;  propri 
etor  of  Pennsylvania,  139  ;  sketch  of,  140. 

Pennsylvania,  History  of,  139-143. 

Pequods,  The,  War  with,  120. 

Perry,  Oliver  H.,  Victory  on  Lake  Erie,  253. 


INDEX. 


389 


Petersburg,  Siege  of,  335-336. 

Philadelphia,  Founding  of,  141. 

Philip,  King,  War  with,  86-90. 

Pierce,    Franklin,   Elected  President,  294; 

sketch   of,   295;    administration   of,  295- 

2%. 

Pitt,  William,  Defends  America,  183. 
Pittsburg  Landing,  Battle  of,  313. 
Plymouth,  Founding  of,  47. 
Plymouth  Company,  The.  Organization  of, 

43;  graii t  to,  43  and  Map  II. 
Plymouth   Council,   The,   Organization   of, 

45;  grant  to,  45  and  Map  II. 
Pocahontas,  Story  of,  54. 
Polk,    James   K.,    Elected    President,   280; 

sketch  of,  281 ;    administration   of,  281- 

289. 

Pope,  John,  Campaign  of  in  Virginia,  318. 
Porter,  Admiral,  Bombards  Vicksburg,  321; 

at  Fort  Fisher,  332. 
Port  Royal,  Founded,  34 ;  siege  of,  98. 
Portuguese,  The,  Discoveries  of,  28. 
Princeton,  Battle  of,  201. 
Printing-Press,  The,  Set  up  in  Cambridge, 

81. 
Pulaski,    Count,    Honored    for    service   at 

Brandy  wine,  205. 
Puritans,  The,  Rise  of,  46;  at  Leyden,  46; 

voyage  of  to  America,  47;  compact  of, 

47;  character  of,  101. 
Putnam,  Israel,  Exploit  of,  213. 

Quakers,  The,  Persecutions  of,  84 ;  coloni 
zation  of  Pennsylvania  by,  139. 

Quebec,  Founding  of,  34;  expedition  of 
Walker  against,  99;  captured  by  Wolf3, 
176 ;  expedition  of  Arnold  against,  191. 

Railroad  Strike,  The,  History  of,  354. 

Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,  Attempts  of  to  colo 
nize  America,  39  ;  founds  Raleigh,  41. 

Reconstruction,  Difficulties  of,  341-342. 

Red  River  Expedition,  The,  Account  of,  327. 

Remonetization  of  Silver,  History  of,  356. 

Resaca  De  La  Palma,  Battle  of,  283. 

Resumption  Act,  Adoption  of,  356. 

Resumption  of  Specie  Payments,  Account 
of,  358. 

Revolution,  The,  Causes  of,  179-186 ;  history 
of,  187-228. 

Rhode  Island,  History  of,  127-130. 

Ribault,  John,  Voyages  of,  32. 

Richmond,  Capital  of  the  Confederacy,  303  ; 
evacuation  and  burning  of,  336. 

Rolfe,  John,  Account  of,  61. 

Rosecrans,  W.  S.,  At  Murfreeshorough,  315; 
at  Chickamauga.  322. 

Ryswick,  Treaty  of,  95. 

Salem,  Founded,  76;  witchcraft  at,  95. 

Sander's  Creek,  Battle  of,  218. 

Santa  Anna,  At  Buena  Vista,  285  ;  at  Cerro 

Gordo,  286 ;  driven  from  Mexico,  287. 
Santo  Domingo,  Project  to  annex,  345. 


Savannah,  Founding  of,  157;  conquest  of, 
212 ;  capture  of  by  Sherman,  330. 

Scott,  Winfleld,  At  Lundy 's  Lane,  258 ;  plans 
the  invasion  of  Mexico,  285 ;  at  Vera  Cruz, 
285:  at  Cerro  Gordo,  286;  enters  Mexico, 
288;  commauder-in-chief  of  the  Union 
army,  303. 

Secession,  Account  of,  299. 

Seminoles,  The,  War  with,  265,  272, 

Seven  Days'  Battles,  The,  Account  of,  317. 

Seward,  William  H.,  Secretary  of  State,  301 ; 
diplomacy  of  in  the  Trent  affair,  311 ;  at 
tempted  assassination  of,  337  ;  death,  349. 

Sheridan,  Philip  H.,  In  the  Shenandoah 
Valley,  33-5. 

Sherman,  W.  T.,  At  Chickasaw  Bayou,  315^ 
from  Chattanooga  to  Atlanta,  328;  March 
to  the  Sea,  330;  from  Savannah  to  Ra 
leigh,  330. 

Silver,  Remonitization  of,  356. 

Sioux  Indians,  War  with,  350-351. 

Slavery,  Introduction  of,  63;  exclusion  of 
from  Georgia,  158 ;  a  cause  of  the  Civil 
War,  304  ;  abolished,  320,  339. 

Slidell,  John,  Ambassador  of  the  Confeder 
acy,  310 ;  capture  of,  310. 

Smith,  John,  Voyages  of  in  New  England, 
44 ;  captured,  45 ;  troubles  of  at  James 
town,  of;  sketch  of,  52 ;  captivity  of,  53 ; 
exploration  of  Chesapeake  by,  56 ;  presi 
dent  of  Virginia,  57. 

Sons  of  Liberty,  Organization  of,  183. 

Sothel,  Seth,  Career  of  in  North  Carolina. 
150;  in  South  Carolina,  153. 

South  Carolina,  Colonization  of,  152;  his 
tory  of,  152-156. 

Spain,  Discovers  and  colonizes  America, 
18-29;  territorial  possessions  of  in  1665, 
Map  III ;  treaty  with,  265. 

Springfield,  Battle  of,  309. 

Stamp  Act,  Passage  of,  181 ;   repeal  of,  183. 

Standish,  Miles,  General  of  New  England, 
73. 

Stanton,  Edwin  M.,  Secretary  of  War,  301; 
death  of,  349. 

Stat-»  Rights,  Advocated  in  South  Carolina, 
271 ;  a  cause  of  the  Civil  War,  303. 

St.  Augustine,  Founding  of,  27. 

St.  Clair,  Arthur,  Expedition  of,  235. 

Steambott,  The,  Invention  of,  246. 

Stephens,  Alexander  H.,  Opposes  secession, 
299 ;  Vice-President  of  Confederacy,  300. 

Stony  Point,  Capture  of  by  the  British,  213  ; 
retaken  by  Wayne,  213. 

Stuyvesant,  Peter,  Administration  of  in 
New  Netherland,  107-110. 

Sumner,  Charles,  Death  of,  349. 

Sumter,  Thomas,  Career  of  in  the  Carolines, 
217,  224. 

Supreme  Court,  Organization  of,  234. 

Tariff,  The,  Question  of,  269,  271. 
Taylor,  Zachary,  Sent  to  occupy  Texas,  282; 
at  Buena  Vist%  -,j ;  elected  President, 


390 


INDEX. 


289;  sketch  of,  290;  administration  of, 
290-291 ;  death  of,  291. 

Taylor,  Bayard,  Death  of,  361. 

Tea-Party,  The  Boston,  Celebrated,  185. 

Tecumtha,  Wsk  with,  243;  death  of,  254. 

Telegraph,  The,  Invention  of,  280. 

Tennessee,  Colonization  of,  184  ;  admission 
of,  237. 

Territorial  Development,  Of  the  United 
States,  345  and  Map  V. 

Territories  of  the  United  States,  Final 
form  of,  340. 

Texas,  Early  history  of,  279;  annexation  of 
proposed,  280 ;  admission  of,  281. 

Ticonderoga,  Expedit'n  of  Johnson  against, 
170 ;  attack  on  by  Abercrombie,  173 ;  capt 
ure  of  by  Ethan  Allen,  188. 

Tippecanoe,  Battle  of,  249. 

Tompklns,  D.  D.,  Vice- President,  264. 

Treaty,  Of  Utrecht,  99 ;  of  Aix-la-Chapelle, 
101 ;  of  Paris  (1763),  177  ;  of  alliance  with 
France,  208;  definitive  of  1783,  227;  Jay's, 
236 ;  of  Ghent,  262 ;  of  Washington  (1819), 
265 ;  the  Webster- Ashburton,  278 ;  of  Gua- 
dalupe  Hidalgo,  288 ;  of  Washington  (1872), 
345. 

Trenton,  Battle  of,  199. 

Tyler,  John,  Vice-President,  277  ;  President, 
277;  sketch  of,  277;  administration  of, 
277-281. 

Utah,  Colonization,  279 ;  difficulties  In,  297. 

Valley  Forge,  American  army  at,  207. 
Van  Buren,  Martin,  Elected  President,  274 : 

sketch  of,  275;  administration  of,  275-277. 
Vermont,  Admission  of,  234. 
Verrazzani,  John,  Voyage  of,  29. 
Vespucci,  Voyages  of,  20. 
Vicksburg,  Siege  of,  321. 
Vinland,  Limits  of.  17. 
Virginia,  Name  of.  40 ;   colonization  of,  44 ; 

history  of,  51-72. 

Wadsworth,  Jos.,  Hides  the  charter,  92. 
"Wallace,  Lewis,  At  Romney,  307 ;  defends 

Cincinnati,  314;  on  the  Monocacy,  335. 
War,  King  Philip's,  86 ;  King  William's,  93  ; 

Queen  Anne's,  98;    King  George's,  100; 

Pequod,  120;  French  and  Indian,  161-178; 

Revolutionary,  179-228;    of  1812,  247-262; 

Black  Hawk,  272;  with  Mexico,  281-288; 


the  Civil,  301-338 ;  Modoc,  '347 ;  Sioux,  350 ; 
Nez  Perce,  368. 

Warren,  Joseph,  At  Bunker  Hill,  189. 

Washington  City,  Founding  of,  240;  capt 
ure  of  by  the  British,  260. 

Washington,  George,  Sent  to  the  French, 
163;  builds  Fort  Necessity,  165;  with 
Braddock,  166;  made  general-in-chief, 
190;  sketch  of,  190;  negotiations  of  with 
Howe,  195 ;  retreat  of  across  New  Jersey, 
198;  at  Trenton,  199;  at  Princeton,  201; 
at  Brandy  wine,  205;  sorrows  of,  207;  at 
Monmouth,  210;  at  Yorktown,  226;  fa 
vors  Union,  230;  chosen  President,  232; 
administration  of,  233-237;  Farewell  Ad 
dress  of,  237;  death  of,  239. 

Wayne,  Anthony,  At  Stony  Point,  213;  ex 
pedition  of  against  the  Indians,  233. 

Webster,  Daniel,  Debate  with  Hayrie,  271; 
concludes  Ashburton  treaty,  278. 

Wesley,  Charles,  Methodist  and  poet,  158. 

Wesley,  John,  In  Georgia,  158. 

West  Virginia,  Admission  of,  326. 

Whig  Party,  The,  In  power,  277,  289. 

Whisky  Insurrection,  The,  Account  of,  235. 

Whitefield,  George,  In  Georgia,  158. 

Whitney,  Eli,  Invents  the  Cotton  Gin,  304. 

Wilderness,  The,  Battles  in,  333, 

Williams,  Roger,  Minister  of  Salem,  77;  ban 
ishment  of,  77 ;  founder  of  Providence,  78 ; 
sketch  of,  127. 

Wilson,  Henry,  Vice-President,  346 ;  death 
of,  349. 

Winthrop,  John,  Governor  of  Massachu 
setts,  76. 

Winthrop,  The  Younger,  Leader  of  the  Con 
necticut  colony,  124. 

Wisconsin,  Admission  of,  289. 

Witchcraft,  The  Salem,  Story  of,  95. 

Wolfe,  James,  Expedition  of  against  Que 
bec,  175;  death  of,  177. 

World's  Pair,  The,  Account  of,  295. 

Wyoming,  Massacre  of,  211. 

Yale  College,  Founding  of.  126. 
Yeamans,  Sir  John,  Governor  of  Carolina, 

149. 

Yellow  Fever  Epidemic,  Accoun*  Of,  356. 
Yorktown,  Siege  of,  226. 
Yusef,   The   Emperor,   Is    brouj**-    to   his 

senses,  243. 


§68646 


RETURN     EDUCATION-PSYCHOLOGY  LIBRARY 

2600  Tolman  HaH 


LOAN  PERIOD! 


MONOGRAPH 


TiTBOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AHtk  /  UAVS 
2-hour  books  must  be  renewed  in  person 
'  Prturn  «"  ^^  from  which  borrowed 

THJEASSTAMPEDBELOW 

— -— '  •    " 


FORM  NO.  DD10 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
BERKELEY,  CA  94720 


BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


